fuckmysister

Transforming Genevieve

ch. 01-17

===01===

It’s been eleven years since I earned my doctorate in English Literature from a prominent mid-western university. I moved to Boston when I accepted a professorship at Regis College to teach pre seventeen hundred English Lit. I expected to be at Regis for three or four years at the most. My expectations never came to pass and four years ago I received my tenure papers. I suppose a career at Regis is a distinct possibility.

My profession is pre 1700 English Lit, but my passion is writing erotic novelettes. I live in a one bedroom flat near the historic district of Boston and often travel to Manhattan to enjoy both Broadway shows, and an occasional off Broadway play. I’ve never considered the possibility of marriage, and the thought of giving birth isn’t something I have the least bit of interest in.

I suppose my fellow professors at Regis see me as somewhat stuffy since my wardrobe around campus consists of unflattering sweaters, long skirts and flat shoes. My long brunette hair is always pulled up in a bun with a pencil stuck through it. None of my male counterparts have ever shown the least bit of interest in me.

At thirty-six I still have a rather firm figure. My breasts are a petite 34B cup and my slim waistline flares nicely at my hips. I stand five feet five inches tall. My green eyes contrast very nicely with my straight brunette hair.

I have often fantasized of becoming one of the characters in my erotic stories, but have never had the nerve to bring any of those fantasies to reality. That is until my most recent trip to Manhattan. Several weeks earlier I had come across the internet web page of a small theater group that described themselves as erotically offbeat. The schedule of their productions listed a show titled “Taboos”. Since my novelettes sometimes deal with social taboos I decided to order a ticket for a Saturday afternoon matinee. I made reservations at the hotel I usually stay at when visiting New York and looked forward to spending two days away from Boston.

The Friday afternoon of my trip I had wanted to get on the road early. Maybe even make it to Manhattan before the evening rush hour. The best laid plans can change in an instant. Mine happened to be changed by several students who wanted some additional help with a rather difficult assignment I’d given my advanced English Lit class. I finally made it out of my office at about 4:45PM. As I walked down the long hall of the English department that Friday afternoon Richard S. Davidson came walking out of his class room just as I approached.

“Evening Ms. Walker, you’re here late tonight aren’t you?” He asked me.

I half smiled at him and replied, “Yes, Richard, I had planned on leaving early today, but I had to help a couple of my students with an assignment.” I added, “By the way Richard I’d appreciate if you would call me by my first name. Ms. Walker sounds so matronly.

Richard had a keen memory for all the characters in Sir William Shakespeare’s novels, but when it came to remembering the simple things he often fell a little short.

He looked at me and said, “Oh okay,” He paused for a moment. I knew he was trying to remember my first name. Finally he came up with it. “Gen I will remember that.”

I wondered if he knew that Gen is short for Genevieve.

“So Gen what plans have been delayed this afternoon?” Richard asked.

“I’m going to New York to see a matinee tomorrow afternoon.” I replied.

Richard said, “Well you should still be able to make your show time.”

“Oh course Richard.” I said. “But I may miss my dinner reservation.”

“Oh, so you’re going to Manhattan tonight?” He asked as the light bulb above his head turned on.

“That’s right Richard.” I said with my best sarcastic tone of voice and lengthening the syllables of the words that’s and right.

“Well don’t let me hold you up Ms Walker.” He said obviously somewhat perturbed by my sarcastic tone of voice.

As I walked away he said, “See you Monday morning then.”

I didn’t answer mostly because I couldn’t care less if I saw Richard Monday or not.

My seven year old Volvo was parked half way across the parking lot. As I approached the driver door I hoped it would make it to New York and back again. I was going to have to break down soon and shop for a new vehicle.

Traffic was of course heavy as I drove south on I-95 toward Manhattan. I wasn’t going to make good time tonight and knew it would be a room service meal for me tonight. Pulling into the hotel parking lot two hours after my dinner reservation I patted the old Swede on the dashboard and thanked it for getting me into town.

The garage attendant lifted my travel case out of the trunk, handed me a parking slip and asked, “How long will you be staying with us Madam?”

“Sunday morning.” I replied without evening turning my head to speak to him. I hate when people speak to me as if I was someone’s grandmother. Just because a woman doesn’t flaunt herself everywhere doesn’t mean they can’t be called Miss.

The handsome young man behind the main desk as well as the bell boy both greeted me with Evening Madam, earning himself a three dollar tip instead of my usual five.

As I unpacked my suitcase every stitch of clothing I pulled out screamed Madam to me. It was quite depressing and I made up my mind that before the matinee tomorrow afternoon I was going shopping for something that would have all three of those men calling me Miss.

Ordering room service about eight forty five, I sat down at my laptop thinking I’d write a few paragraphs in my latest novelette. I’m not sure if it was writers block or the idea that I was sick and tired of being called Madam, but instead I found myself surfing the internet for clothing shops in city that might have a cure for my “Madam” blues.

Room service showed up with my burger fries and diet coke just as I was looking at some rather risqué outfits on at site for a store called Unique Boutique. I closed the computer and opened the door to my room. A young man stood there waiting to push my food cart into the room.

“Evening Madam, he said.

I almost screamed at him, but held my composure and just motioned for him to push the cart over near the small desk where my laptop was sitting.

He left without saying a word, and I handed him a five as his tip for holding his tongue and not calling me Madam again.

I nibbled on my burger as I resumed my internet search for an outfit that better suited my fantasies then the boring reality of my life in Boston. As I got deeper and deeper into the results of my search I started getting into some sites that specialized in some of the kinkier clothing. I looked at leather and latex outfits of all kinds. I decided those would be a little too much. After all I wanted men to call me Miss, not Hey slut.

I did find one web store that offered very tasteful but sexy, or should I say sexy in my eyes, outfits. I especially like the assortment of silk and nylon stockings they featured on their web site. I jotted down the Manhattan address of their retail store, and planned on visiting the next morning.

I decided to turn in early, leaving a half a burger and a full plate of fries just outside my door. I saw no need to close the drapes since I was 20 floors above the bustling streets of The Big Apple.

I began to undress to change into my pajamas. Pulling my big bulky sweater over my head the material caught the pencil that was still holding my hair up in a bun. It pulled out and as the sweater came off my hair cascaded down across my shoulders. I looked up and noticed that I was standing directly in front of the full length mirror mounted on the wall at the end of the low hotel room dresser. Looking at my reflection I thought. Look at you Genevieve it’s no wonder all the men you meet call you Madam.

My long skirt hid my legs, the flats on my feet didn’t even approach fashionable, let alone being even the least little bit flattering. My white cotton bra and the matching panties were functional but all too plain. My hair while very long hung straight down from my head. I shook my head disgusted with my appearance. Well at least I still had my very green eyes and almost jet-black hair color.

I watched myself undress as my skirt slid down my legs and I stepped out of it I kicked off those horrible flats. I wondered if I’d remember how to walk in heels. My cotton underwear came off next, and I was left staring at my now naked reflection in the mirror. The dark triangle of my pubic hair completely hid my pussy. My petite breasts still look like they did when I was twenty-three. The areola surrounding my nipples are a little larger than I think they should be, but they circled a pair of nipples that when erect get very hard and form tiny sensitive nubs.

I slid my hands up across my flat stomach and rib cage to slide my fingers over my tits and nipples. Totally naked I didn’t look too bad. Tomorrow I’d see about making over the trimmings that covered and hid my body for far too long. Picking up my pj’s I looked at them and decided to sleep naked tonight.

I climbed into bed and set the alarm for seven. The cool sheets felt very nice on my naked body. I again slid my hands up my body and onto my breasts. My sensitive nipples responded to my hands and hardened into those tiny nubs. It felt very erotic lying in a distance hotel room, many floors above the street and totally naked. My mind began to envision a strange man standing over me. Watching me touch my breasts. I let one hand slid down between my thighs and over my pussy. As I moved my fingers up one slipped between the lips and sensed the moisture that had started to warm my body.

One fingertip slid up and circled the fleshy covering of my clitoris. I moaned to myself and the imaginary man that was watching my actions. I could almost see his member swell under his pants.

My clit swelled as I massaged it with my middle finger and my other hand brought my nipples to their hardest most sensitive condition. Spreading my legs I slipped my finger between the lips of my ever moistening slit coating it with my juices. Withdrawing that finger I lifted it toward the stranger watching me in my minds eye, before I brought it to my lips to taste its coating. My tongue licked at the digit tasting the musty fluids of a woman who last showered some 18 hours earlier. It tasted somewhat salty but not the least bit offensive. After licking my finger clean for my imaginary voyeur I slid my hand back toward the spot that had supplied those salty, musty droplets.

I slid two fingers across the hard nub of my clit and then curled them under and into my pussy. My breath started coming in shorter gasps as my fingers continued to massage my wetter and wetter pussy. I pinched one erect nipple and felt a ring of pleasure spread outward from my nipple. My imaginary lover watched intently as I continued pleasuring myself. Closer and closer I moved to my ultimate goal of yet another self induced orgasm. The tingling deep in my loins began as I approached that orgasm. Building slowly at first, but becoming more intense as my fingers worked at a feverish pace.

It crashed over me like a title wave of pleasure, I moaned deeply as my orgasm turned my body into a twitching mass of sensuality. My eyes closed as my orgasm began to subside and when I opened them a moment later my imaginary lover was gone.

I’d once again had to rely on my own fingers to satisfy my needs, but I was bound and determined to change that as soon as possible. Closing my eyes I fell into a restful sleep, knowing the next morning would begin that transformation.

The sunlight was streaming in the window as the alarm blared at me the next morning. I reached over and hit the snooze button, then remembered I had some transforming to do today so I rolled out of bed and walked to the bath.

Looking at my naked body in the bathroom mirror I decided to start the transformation with a trimming of the dark triangle of hair at the top of my shapely thighs. Starting the shower I returned to the bedroom and gathered my bag of toiletries. I set it on the vanity in the bathroom and retrieved a fresh razor and some shaving cream. I set them on the edge of the tub and tested the water. Finding it to my satisfaction I stepped into the warm stream of shower water. The water cascaded over my body. I soaked my hair and tied it in a knot behind my head. Running my fingers through the hairy bush at my crotch I wondered if perhaps I shouldn’t start with a scissors.

Spreading a handful of cream over the curly hair I wet the razor. I thought, should I leave a narrow strip of hair above my slit, or just shave myself clean. I decided on the narrow strip. After all I could always shave that too if I didn’t like the looks of a jet black landing strip.

I adjusted the showerhead so it was directed straight down at the drain, and sat down on the edge of the tub at the far end to begin my transformation. Slowly working my way in from the sides the curly hair began to disappear. It felt rather erotic as my pubic bush shrank and became just the narrow strip of curly black hair above my slit. I decided the remaining strip of hair was still too thick so I grabbed my scissors and trimmed that down somewhat also. I finished showering and wrapped a big fluffy towel around my hair. Stepping out of the shower I dried myself and turned to the mirror to examine the results of my shave.

The thick bush of hair had been transformed into an erotic landing strip of wispy black hair that I thought looked rather sexy. It takes forever to dry my long hair, but I knew I had worked to hard and to long to grow it to this length, and no matter what I was going to keep it this length.

About the only thing I had to wear that even remotely approached being sexy was a pair of fairly tight jeans and a white tee. I decided to forgo wearing a bra and had to settle for a pair of sneakers to start with. As I viewed myself in the full length mirror once again I thought my nipples showed a little too much, but I was in New York City and figured I’d fit in fairly well. But something was missing, something to set off my dazzling green eyes and long jet black hair. It finally dawned on me that what was missing was a tease of color besides my eyes. I need a flashy lip color to set the whole appearance off. Searching through my purse I could only fine a pale shade of pink lip-gloss. It wasn’t dark enough, but would have to do until I found something darker.

Slipping a pair of dark sunglasses into my hair to hold it back I was ready to head out and see what I could do about transforming my wardrobe. As the elevator door opened at the lobby a rather good looking older gentleman was standing directly in front of the door. As I came into his view he smiled widely and said, “Well good morning.” His eyes lowering a bit to gaze at my petite tits and the nipples that showed through the material of my tee.

I said, “Good Morning to you.” As I strolled past him, I was happy that he didn’t call me madam, and thought maybe this transformation thing was going to have the desired effect. The doorman smiled widely at me as he performed his duty, his eyes also finding their way to my chest. I was quickly learning that if you got it you should show it since the first two male encounters of my day would have to be considered successful.

The doorman asked, “Cab Miss?”

My ears rung with the sound of his question. He called me Miss. I smiled widely at him and said, “As a matter of fact I would like a cab thank you.”

He raised his arm and the next available cabbie pulled from the cab pool and glided to a stop directly in front of me. The kind, well spoken doorman opened the rear door and I slid in. Before he closed the door he said, “Hope to see you later Miss.”

He scored even more points by referring to me as Miss a second time.

“Where to.” The cabbie asked without even glancing in his rear view mirror.

I gave him the address of the clothing shop I had decided to start at and in an instant we were into the flow of early Saturday morning downtown traffic.

I probably could have walked the distance in about fifteen minutes because the cab ride only lasted about six. Gliding to a stop in front of the address I’d given him he said, “Here we are.”

I handed him a ten and said keep the change, which only amounted to about a buck and a half. I’d walk the next time I wanted to come back here.

Stepping out of the cab I looked at the shop. Their web site made the place seem much larger. One side of the entry to the shop had a long display window while the other was a solid brick wall of the neighboring building. As I walked toward the door I looked at the items on display in the window. Several items on display looked like they came right from the wardrobe department of a “B” horror movie. But a couple of things did catch my eye. I opened the door and a small bell mounted above the door on the jam tinkled my arrival.

A young woman, perhaps about twenty years old came from behind the counter. She smiled and said, “Good Morning can I help you find something?”

I grinned at her and answered, “Yes, I need a wardrobe make over.”

The sales girl knew she was in for a long morning, but seemed happy to have the company. She said, “Come over this way and let’s get a look at you and see where we should start.”

As I approached her she turned me toward a triple set of full length mirrors. “Let’s see now what do we want to accentuate.” She said.

“Long flowing black hair, green eyes, firm breasts, and I’d imagine with the right application of make-up the illusion of high cheek bones.” She said, pointing out my good points.

I waited for the list of detractions, which I assumed, would be a lengthy list.

“Now, what do we need to loose?” She remarked.

She began pointing out, “Sneakers, yuck. The jeans fit to loose, the tee needs to be a bit more revealing I’d think. Some eye make-up and a darker shade of lip-gloss”

“That’s it?” I asked.

“For starters yes, we’ll go from there.” She added.

“I’m Gen.,” I offered since I would be spending some time with her.

“Nice to meet you Gen, I’m Sara.” She responded.

“So, Sara where do we start?” I asked.

Sara smiled and said, “We start where most men finish Gen with your shoes.”

As I slipped off my sneakers Sara said, “We’ve got to loose the white tub socks to Gen!”

“I know I was checking your web site last night and saw some stockings that I thought might be nice.” I said.

Sara fixed me up with a very sexy pair of thigh high stockings with a lacy hem at the top. I slipped out of my jeans and tub socks and carefully slid the stockings up my legs. As I smoothed out the top of the hems Sara peeked around the curtain of the dressing room and said, “Oh my god Gen, the white cotton panties have got to fly also.” She handed me a pair of black leather pumps with about a two inch heel and added, “Give me a minute I’ll be right back.

Sara’s hand reappeared around the curtain holding a little back satin thong. I’d never worn a thong but figured Sara knew what she was talking about. Slipping out of my panties I slid the thong up over my stockings and carefully into place. It would take some getting used to having the thin strap of the thong stuck between my ass cheeks, but the satin fabric felt very sensual next to my freshly shaven pubic mound. I pulled my jeans back on and then slipped my feet into the pumps. It’s been a while, actually a long while since I wore shoes with heels and I felt a little wobbly as I walked out of the dressing room and toward the triple mirror to see how I looked.

To my amazement just the appearance difference in wearing these pumps was awesome. They made my legs look longer, and seemed to make my jeans fit better. I turned from side to side checking out this first step in my transformation.

Sara offered, “That looks a lot better Gen, your legs are longer and you’re standing like a sexy woman instead of a jogger.”

I added, “Yes and the thong and stockings feel so sensual against my skin. They actually make me feel sexy.”

“That’s what we want Gen. If you feel sexy you will automatically act sexy and appear sexy. Sara commented.

“Now let’s work on getting some jeans that fit.” Sara added.

Sara walked across the narrow store to the denim section on the far wall. She returned with two pair of jeans and said, “Try these on for fit Gen.”

As I returned to the dressing room I started feeling more confident about walking in the pumps. I slid off my “baggy” jeans as Sara had described them and wiggled my way into a pair of black denim jeans that fit very tightly on my ass. I had to suck in my gut to get them snapped at the waist.

As I walked back out to where Sara was standing she said, “Now that’s the ticket Gen.” I giggled and said, “How do I breathe let alone sit down anywhere Sara?”

Sara explained that denim is a lot like leather. The material stretches and forms it’s self to your body just like a new pair shoes form to your feet.

“I’ll take your word for it Sara.” I said.

Checking my look in the mirror I have to admit that with a few small changes Sara had completely changed my appearance. The jeans left little to the imagination of the shape of my ass. I looked different, even a little sexy and smiled widely at Sara.

She shook her head and said, “I’d sell my soul for an ass like yours Gen.” She added, “Just one more thing Gen.”

Reaching behind the counter Sara pulled her own purse from the shelf. She rooted around inside and pulled out a tube of lip-gloss. “Let’s try this.” Sara said.

She applied a light coat of gloss to my lips and stood back to admire her work.

My reflection in the mirror was astounding. The rich red lip color enhanced my green eyes making them sparkle. Sara played a little with my hair repositioning a few strands from behind to the front of my shoulders. My hair extended down past my nipples and almost acted as a pointer drawing attention to the tiny bumps in my tee.

Sara looked me over and said, “Very sexy Gwen. Very sexy indeed.”

Over the next hour and a half Sara and I experimented with all kinds of looks for me. We tried skimpy tops and sexy lace bras. We tried short dresses and even shorter skirts. Everything Sara suggested proved to be flattering to those few outstanding features she had pointed out when I first admitted I needed a fashion make over.

I left carrying two bags full of new clothes, and wearing the black denim jeans and pumps we had started with. I set one bag on the curb and started to raise my arm to hail a cab. In an instant two cabbies were trying to position their vehicles so I could enter. One cabbie jumped out and grabbed both bags. He said, “Let me get these for you Miss”

I smiled at him as he placed the bags in the trunk and opened the passenger side rear door for me. “Why thank you kind sir.” I replied.

The cabbie slid into his seat and said, “Where to Miss.” As he adjusted his rear view mirror to get a second look at my hard nipples.

In a few minutes we pulled up in front of my hotel. The doorman saw me and hurried to open the door for me. The cabbie jumped out and lifted my bags from the trunk and set them on the curb. I handed him a ten and thanked him for his kindness.

The doorman picked up my shopping bags and as we walked toward the entrance he said, “Been shopping Miss?”

I grinned and replied, “Why yes, I found a few things I liked with the help of a good friend.”

He handed my bags to the bellboy who the night before looked at me like I was his aunt. The bellboy said, “Checking in Miss?”

I chuckled loudly as I informed him that I had checked in the night before and he had carried my suit case to my room.

He offered to carry my shopping bags to my room. I’d assumed it was more so he could continue to stare at my tits and ass then to make my life easier. For whatever reason I agreed and we entered the elevator together.

He smiled and said, “So what besides a shopping trip brings you to Manhattan this weekend Miss.”

I said, “I’m going to see an off Broadway show this afternoon.”

“Oh yeah, what show are you going to see?” He asked.

“It’s called Taboos.” I responded.

“Really,” He remarked, “I’ve seen that show. You’re in for a real treat Miss.”

“I’m looking forward to it thanks.” I said.

I unlocked the door to my room and the bellboy followed me inside. He placed my bags against the wall just inside the door and stood there for a moment. I assumed he was admiring my new look.

“If there’s anything I can do to make your stay more enjoyable please don’t hesitate to call on me.” He said.

I smiled at him and said, “I’ll keep that in mind. By the way what’s your name?”

“It’s Jeremy.” He replied.

“Nice to meet you Jeremy, I’m Genevieve.” I said.

Jeremy smiled and said, “That’s a beautiful name Miss.”

He certainly scored points with me having called me Miss again. Perhaps I would call on him later to make my stay more enjoyable.

I emptied my bags onto the second bed in the room spreading their contents out to display what Sara and I had picked out for me.

Three pair of silk thigh highs, a very short slinky dress, two bras both very lacy one in black another in pink and matching thongs, a glittery top with very short sleeves and fairly low cut in the front, and a second pair of heels these with three inch spikes. I still wore the black jeans, thong and thigh high stockings Sara had first handed me. I wasn’t quite convinced that the jeans were going to relax enough to where I felt totally comfortable in them, but I had to admit I looked pretty hot in them. I suppose some compromises would be necessary to make the transformation I was looking for.

Glancing at the clock I had an hour before the matinee, and I had a decision to make. Do I wear the black jeans and white tee, or switch to the glittery top. I decided to stay with the white tee since it contrast so nicely with my new jeans, and I was really enjoying all the turned heads the shirt was causing.

I’d forgotten to eat anything yet today so I grabbed my purse and headed out. The early fall afternoon sun was quite warm, but in the shadows of Manhattan skyscrapers it was cool enough to make my nipples hard. Since I was looking to work on my transformation I walked on the shady side of the street.

The theater was only an eight or nine block walk from the hotel so I had time to stop in a small deli for a quick bit to eat. Looking at my reflection in the window glass of the deli before I entered I thought to myself. Genevieve, you’re looking pretty hot. Looks can be deceiving I still had to work on my mindset also.

The waiter flirted with me constantly while I ate lunch. He was quite handsome, and he apparently took fashion lessons from Sara since his jeans were so tight they left little to the imagination at the groin. It had been too long since I had enjoyed the feel of a hard cock in my hand, and I wanted to change that also.

As the waiter came over to give me my check he handed me a note. It read, “I’m Billy, give me a call sometime and we can party, 301-698-2587.”

I smiled at him and said, “Thanks Billy, I’m Genevieve. Next time I’m in New York I may just do that.”

The remaining walk to the theater was fairly uneventful. But I did notice quite a few heads turning as I walked by.

Approaching the marquee I read the full title of the play I had a ticket for. “Taboos and other sins of the flesh” This sounded rather interesting. A small sign posted on the ticket booth read, Must be 18 to enter.

Handing my ticket to the woman at the door I entered a rather dimly lit foyer of what looked like an old movie theater. The slight incline toward a second set of doors confirmed that thought. A musty odor filled my nostrils. The theater wasn’t that large, the only seats that remained were the first three rows from the stage. The musty odor was even stronger inside. As I walked toward the front of the theater I noticed the only thing on stage was a large bed. An old style bed with metal posts at the corners topped with fake brass balls. I single spotlight shined from above the bed. The front row was already filled, so I took a seat in the second row three seats in from the isle.

Inaudible voices could be heard from back stage. I glanced at my cell to check the time. It was 2:55 PM. turning the phone off I slid it into my purse on the seat next to me. I few more people came in and sat across the isle from me. One of the couples was giggling and acting nothing like I’d expect a proper theater go’er to act. Just before three o’clock a lone male came down the isle and sat in the first seat one seat away from me. I didn’t acknowledge his presence nor did he acknowledge mine.

At exactly 3:00 PM some rather eclectic music started playing on a sound system grossly under powered for the size of the room. A moment later the bright white spotlight changed to a deeper blue color, and a woman wearing a long white robe appeared from stage right. Her short blonde hair took on a bluish tint as she walked into the spotlight and stopped at the foot of the bed at center stage.

How strange an opening I thought. I started to get a weird feeling about this show. The woman didn’t speak a word as she slowly lifted her face toward the blue light. Her fingers slid up to the knot holding her robe closed and she pulled the end. The robe fell open in front exposing her pointed breasts. She slowly moved her hands up and slid the robe from her shoulders allowing it to drop to the stage floor behind her. That weird feeling was growing large in the pit of my stomach as she crawled onto the bed stopping in the middle on all fours.

The sound of a microphone being turned on could be heard on the sound system and a soft female voice said, “Taboo one, Interracial Sex.” As the microphone clicked off a very large black male appeared from stage left. He was completely naked and his fully erect black cock stood out straight from his groin. It swayed back and forth as he slowly approached the bed. This huge specimen of African American manhood walked between the bed and the audience turning to face us when he reached the middle of the bed. His cock had to be a full 12 inches long, and very thick. He slowly slid one hand to his erection and turned to mount the bed behind the blonde who was absolutely frozen in the all four position she had assumed when she crawled upon the bed.

I realized this off Broadway show was nothing more than a live sex act. My heartbeat quickened as this man’s erection touched the vulva of the woman. I watched intently as the full length of his cock disappeared into her waiting pussy. She moaned deeply as it filled her. His hands slid up to grab her hips and pull her back toward his invading cock as he began thrusting himself into her. Over and over he slammed his black cock into her pulling her hips toward him with each thrust. I was shocked at how hard he fucked her. But my eyes were glued to the scene unfolding in front of me. The woman being fucked never moved, never uttered a sound. It was almost as if she was a stage prop for this incredible black stud. Shimmering streams of sweat began running down his body. He lifted his face toward the blue light and began pounding his cock into her faster and faster. I was drawn to watch only his huge black cock as it disappeared into her only to reappear shimmering with the juices of her pussy. His motions never let on that he was about to cum. He just withdrew and pressed his cock against her ass pointing it straight up. I gasped as the first thick blast of cum shot from it appearing like a blue stream from a sexual fountain. It looked as if it traveled through the air above her back in slow motion. The first shot splashed down onto her back just as a second shot from him. This stream of bluish cum shot across her back and into her hair. His cock was a fountain of cum, and before he’d finished she was covered from shoulder to waist with his sperm.

I was mesmerized by the sight before me. I’d never watched two other people fuck before. I’d never seen a larger cock, or one that could produce the amount of sperm his had just deposited on this blonde’s naked back. As the blue spotlight began to fade to black one person in the audience started to clap. The rest of us were still too stunned to move.

In the darkness of the room I could see the two actors, if you could call that acting, slide off the bed and slip between the curtains behind the bed.

Just as the material closed a dim red spotlight began to illuminate the bed. The microphone clicked on again and the same female voice said “Taboo two, Oral incest.”

The red spotlight grew in intensity as a young looking boyish figure entered from stage right. He wore only a pair of white jockey shorts. His body had the look of a young teenager. As he approached the bottom of the bed he turned to sit on the edge. He had just sat down when a mature looking woman with long hair walked slowly toward him from stage right. She stopped standing directly in front of him. Slowly she knelt down onto the white robe the earlier blonde woman had dropped on stage. Her hands moved up to the elastic waistband of his jockey shorts and slowly peeled them from his hips and down to his ankles. Neither of them acknowledged the audience’s presence.

The woman lowered her mouth toward his groin as her hand lifted his cock to her lips. Just as her tongue extended toward the head a small white spot light lit illuminating her face and his cock. As the woman began licking the tip the young man spoke his only line. “Yes mommy” he said. As she began sucking him that boyish looking cock started growing into a man sized mouth stuffing member. Her shimmering lips surrounded the head and she pressed down taking more and more of him in her oral cavity. Her mouth, tongue and lips worked on him intensely. Licking the shaft, biting the head, sucking him deep inside her. His cock swelled and arteries were clearly visible along the shaft. I couldn’t take my eyes off this incredible oral sex show. I studied her technique, watching intently as she sucked his cock. I wanted to see him cum, to see him explode. She began stroking his member with her hand as she sucked harder on just the head. She was quickly bringing him to orgasm and I stared not wanting to blink and miss that first stream of sticky cum shot from his cock. His hips tensed and she squeezed harder with her hand holding him back building the pressure of his boiling cum inside his rock hard shaft. She moved her head back and released her death grip on his cock. Instantly he exploded sending a stream of thick white sperm toward her waiting lips, tongue and face. She opened her mouth to accept the second third and fourth shot of his seed. Her mouth moved toward the head and as it slipped between her lips a flood of cum spilled from her oral cavity and slid down his shaft. She licked around the head and down the shaft to collect the pool of sticky cum from his pubic hair and scrotum. As she cleaned him with her mouth the lights faded to black.

I sat there in the darkness breathing heavily, my nipples were hard as rocks and I felt a moist sensation in my crotch. I glanced to my left at the man who was seated two seats from me. His hand was at his crotch, holding his erect cock and slowly stroking it. I thought to myself, I should leave, or at least move to another seat before this got out of control. But I was glued to the chair in anticipation of the next Taboo about to unfold before me.

The dim light did little to hide the movement of several people on stage as they prepared to perform the next act of this incredible show.

Before any lights came on, the microphone clicked on. “Taboo three, Bondage.” This time yellow spotlight illuminated the bed. One from stage right the other from stage left. They reveled a slender woman strapped to the four posts with leather straps. A single black scarf was tied across her eyes. Her shoulder length hair laid spread around her head. An equally slim male appeared from the opening in the curtains behind the bed. He was completely naked, his limp cock hung down in front of two massive balls. His member and balls swung side to side as he walked to the edge of the bed. Mounting the bed he straddled her at the chest and laid the head of his cock on her chin. Her lips parted as he reached down on either side of her head and pulled her mouth toward him with handfuls of hair. His cock slid into her open mouth. Pressing forward until his balls came to rest against her chin. He didn’t move his hips, he just pulled her head over his cock with his hands.

I was completely turned on by this image. She was his to use and he was about to use her for our visual pleasure. The moisture in my crotch had become a wet slippery mess inside my pussy and I thought of slipping my hand inside my jeans to finger myself. Glancing to my left the man seated near me was stroking his now fully erect cock slowly as he intently watched the scene unfolding on stage. I slid my hands to my waist and unbuttoned my tight jeans. My hand slipped inside and behind the satin material of my thong.

On stage the swollen cock that was invading her mouth had grown to a full blown erection and its length caused a visible bulge in her throat as he pulled her head toward him. I couldn’t believe she wasn’t gagging as it stuffed her throat. He withdrew it finally and I heard her gasp for air. He turned around and slowly lowered his face toward her crotch. Extending his tongue he slid it over her clit and between the lips of her cleanly shaved pussy. She couldn’t move, her bonds holding her tightly in place for his use and our pleasure. Lifting his hips his cock swung up and was pointed directly at her mouth. As his mouth moved over her pussy and his tongue slipped inside, he lowered his hips pressing his manhood between her lips. She opened wide accepting his length and swelling girth. Slowly it disappeared into her mouth. Inch after inch deeper and deeper he sank into her throat. He was tongue fucking her at the same time he fucked her throat.

My fingers were now feverishly working on the hard nub of my own clitoris and my breath started coming in short gasps. An unfamiliar hand touched my thigh. I jumped as I looked down. The man next to me had reached over to touch me. I wanted to run from him but I was held motionless by the scene unfolding on stage. I put my hand on his to push it away, but he grabbed it and pulled me toward his crotch. I resisted, but he held my hand firmly until it came to rest on the throbbing head of his cock. It felt so hot touching my palm. It felt so hard pressing up into my soft hand. His strong hand held mine in place. Slowly he moved my hand down across the head. As my fingers circled it the swollen gland at the base of his cock head slipped into my palm. It was throbbing, twitching. I moved my hand slowly down the length of his erection. Feeling my hand move on it’s own he released his grip on it. I could have pulled away, but I wanted to feel his cock in my hand. I wanted this nameless stranger’s cock to throb and twitch in my soft hand.

I hadn’t taken my eyes off the scene on stage, the man finally withdrew his cock from her throat letting her fill her lungs with life sustaining oxygen. He moved between her bound legs and inserted his cock between her lips and with one mighty thrust buried himself inside his sex slave. He began fucking her at a feverish pace. Thrusting into her causing her body to buck against the straps that held her firmly in place.

Freeing the hand that had pulled me to his cock the stranger next to me moved his hand to the top of my jeans. I felt his strong fingers slide down under the material covering my pussy. His middle finger slid over my erect clit while the two fingers on either side slid along the lips of my soaking wet slit. Once the base of his finger was at my clit he curled his middle finger between my lips and entered me. My hand slowly stroked his hard cock. I let my fingers linger around the head and gland eliciting a soft moan from his throat. This nameless cock felt so good in my hand. I squeezed the shaft pulling the skin taught above at the head. He moaned again. My hand continued sliding up and down on his swelling cock as he fingered my soaking wet pussy with his strong middle finger.

I moaned as I felt the tingling deep in my loins begin. He would make me cum, he would take me to the peak of pleasure with his strong finger. My orgasm built quickly, the tingling replaced with a burning sensation to flood his hand with my juices. My hand moved faster and faster on his throbbing erection. I felt it swell to enormous size as his orgasm approached. My own orgasm came over me with such intensity. My pussy oozed fluids all over his fingers. His cock twitched and my hand felt the warmth of his sperm. I moved my palm over the head to let him shoot his cum against it. The cum dripped from my hand and ran down the length of his cock. I moved my hand down to stroke his now cum covered cock and give him the same pleasure he was giving me.

On stage the bound woman was bucking uncontrollably as she came with an intensity matching my own orgasm. Her master tensed his muscles as he began to cum, shooting his hot cum deep inside her pussy. He fucked her hard and fast as he deposited his seed into her finally collapsing on top of her as the lights faded to black.

My sticky hand continued massaging the nameless cock until it began to soften. His soaking wet fingers slipped from my pussy and out of my jeans. I lifted my wet hand to my nostrils and inhaled the scent of his cum. It smelled much like the smell of the salty ocean, musty like the foyer of the theater we were sitting in. I wanted to taste him, but my mind told me don’t go there. This nameless cock beside you may have some horrible disease to spread. My mind told me to wipe him from my hand and leave as quickly as possible. My mind won out. I reached for a tissue in my purse wiped his seed from my hand and dropped it to the floor.

I stood and walked away from him. Wanting to get away as quickly as I could. The scenes on stage had turned me into a wanton woman and I’d giving into my desires with a total stranger. As I walked toward the back of the theater I heard the microphone click on once again. “Final Taboo, Anal Sex.”

I stopped in my tracks. I’d written about anal sex without knowledge of what it even looked like. Without ever seeing images of someone performing anal sex. As I turned the white spotlight again illuminated the bed on stage. The mature woman who had earlier performed oral sex on that young looking actor was now onstage naked and kneeling on the bottom edge of the bed. She was holding a tube of lubricant above her ass and squeezed an ample amount onto her ass and between the cheeks. She massaged the oil into her anus preparing it for what I knew was about to happen. I gasped as the black man who had appeared in the first Taboo scene walked on stage. His huge black cock standing firmly at attention from his groin. He positioned himself behind her and pressed the head of his mass into her ass. She screamed in pain as he plunged his cock deep into her. Her screaming continued as I turned and ran the remaining steps to the exit of this place.

Pushing the door open I stepped onto the sidewalk outside. My breath was still coming in short gasps. I froze in my steps, part of me wanted to go back inside and watch the invasion I knew was underway. The other part of me wanted to run and hide from the feelings of lust I was having. Had I taken my own transformation too far too fast, unknowingly transformed myself into a wanton woman, consumed by a lust for sex? Only time would tell which path I’d follow.

I walked the nine blocks to my hotel looking only at the sidewalk as it passed under my feet. I didn’t want to make eye contact with another soul, fearing they would sense the guilt I was feeling for my actions earlier. Fearing they could sense the lust I was feeling in my soul. A lust for sex, hot shameless sex. My mind raced as I approached the door to my hotel. I avoided eye contact with the doorman even as he greeted me with a friendly “Evening Miss.” I laughed to myself. Earlier today I had relished hearing a man call me Miss, now all I wanted was to get to my room to be alone with my guilt, my thoughts and my lust.

The door clicked closed and I leaded back against it finally feeling safe from the world around me. I needed to wash the remains of my wanton experience from me. Cleanse my body at least of the musty smell of Taboos. My mind would be something much harder to cleanse but I wasn’t sure I wanted to cleanse my mind.

Stripping out of my jeans and tee I stood looking at myself in the bathroom mirror. My thong still showed the evidence of the nameless fingers that had brought me to this state. I stripped it off and threw it in the waste basket.

Hot water and soap would cleanse my body, refresh my scent and hopefully wash my guilt down the drain with the smells of my matinee of lust.

I stood in the shower for a very long time, thinking about what I wanted. Thinking about this transformation I’d dreamed of for so long. Thinking about how I’d been tricked into watching a shameful sex show disguised as a work of art. Part of me hated that I’d been tricked, another part couldn’t stop thinking about the erotic images I’d watched. I wanted to forget forever that I’d given a total stranger a hand job, but the memory of what that cock felt like in my hand was burned into my mind. I knew I’d want more, I knew I’d want that feeling again.

As the hot steamy water relaxed my body my fingers began moving over my body. Pinching my nipples until they were rock hard, rubbing my clit until it swelled and tingled under my touch. My lust began to take control of my mind once more. I had to have a man inside me, I had to feel his cock in my soft hand. I had to taste his manhood between my lips and on my tongue.

But what man, Jeremy the hotel bellboy? No to young and immature. In an instant I remembered Billy the waiter at the deli I’d eaten at. He was dark, handsome and had the bulge in his pants that I lusted for. I dried myself quickly and searched my jeans for his note. A crumpled piece of paper was crushed flat in the hip pocket. I unfolded it and with trembling fingers dialed the number he’d written there.

“Hello?” Billy said.

My hand trembled as I held the phone to my ear. I couldn’t speak.

“Hello is someone there?” Billy asked again.

I weakly replied, “Billy?”

“Yes this is Billy.” He answered.

“Who is this?” He asked sounding a little perturbed.

Mustering all the courage I could, I said, “It’s Genevieve, Billy. You gave me your number today at the deli.”

“Oh yes Genevieve, I remember. Are you ok?” He asked.

His voice had a friendly compassionate tone to it and I began to feel relaxed about talking to someone I’d just barely met earlier in the day.

“Yes, I’m fine Billy.” I said.

“That’s good Genevieve, so what can I do for you?” He asked.

I thought for a moment, this was where I would either let my transformation move forward or regress to the boring state of my existence in Boston. I took a deep breath and decided to move forward.

“Well Billy, to be honest with you. I’m alone in my hotel room and horny as hell. I’d like you to come over and we could party.” I said, completely surprised at my statement.

I heard Billy whisper under his breath, “sweet” And then he said, “I’d be happy to Genevieve. I just got off work. Give me an hour or so to get a shower and change.”

I gave him the hotel and room number and said, “See you in an hour then baby.”

As I hung up the anticipation of what I’d just set in motion excited me so much. I was about to live out a fantasy I’d written of often in my erotic stories. A stranger was coming to my hotel room to have sex with me. Someone I’d only met a few hours earlier was coming to fuck me silly. I didn’t care that I didn’t know his last name, I didn’t care if he was involved with someone else. All I cared about was the huge bulge in his jeans and the satisfaction I knew that bulge held for me.

I wanted no doubts in Billy’s mind about what would happen when he arrived. Looking at my purchases from earlier in the day I choose the pink bra and thong a pair of black silk thigh high stockings and the three inch heels. I brushed out my still wet hair. Long straight and very silky. I applied a coat of red lipstick Sara had given me, and a little eye shadow to highlight my green eyes.

Looking at myself in the mirror I was happy with the reflection I saw. I spend the next thirty minutes practicing walking in three inch heels and admiring my sexuality in the full length mirror. I pulled a chair over in front of the mirror and studied how I looked when I sat and crossed my legs. How I could expose myself to him when I uncrossed them. I laughed at myself for needing to practice the seduction I was planning.

As the minutes passed and the time of his arrival approached I started feeling somewhat nervous. Sixty five, seventy, seventy five minutes passed. Was he not going to show, would I be stood up on this first experience I’d planned as a transformed woman.

A light knock on my door told me I wouldn’t. I walked to the door and looked through the peek hole. Billy’s face was there, smiling in anticipation of my opening the door.

I slowly opened it and his eyes nearly popped. Ushering him inside I closed and locked the door. I smiled at him and said, “Call me Gen please Billy.”

“Gen it is baby.” Was his reply.

“You look hot Gen.” Billy said.

I smiled at him and walked slowly past him toward the open curtains of the room. His eyes followed me taking in every curve, every movement.

“Wow what a great ass. I knew you had a great ass just by the way it looked in those jeans today Gen.”

“So you like my body baby?” I asked.

“Like it Gen, I can’t wait to get my hands on it baby!” He said excitedly.

I was getting into this seduction thing and wanted to explore it more. I wanted to see if I could arouse a man with my looks and words. I sat down in the lounge chair and slowly crossed my legs.

Billy smiled and said, “I’m glad we are going to take our time Gen, I love watching a woman seduce me.”

His words excited me and spurred me on.

“So you want to touch my body baby?” I asked.

“Oh yeah!” He replied.

“Tell me where you want to touch me baby?” I teased him.

“Everywhere baby.” Billy said.

“Do you want me to touch you Billy?” I asked.

“Absolutely!” Billy said. He was getting into this and I could see the bulge in his jeans begin to stiffen.

I continued to question him, “Do you like my long black hair baby?” Before he could answer I flipped my hair around my head and let it cascade down over one shoulder and breast.

“Would you like me to wrap your cock with my long hair baby?” I continued.

“Oh fuckin yes!” He exclaimed.

“And what about my red lips baby?” I said. “What would you like me to do with these sweet red lips baby?”

Billy’s cock was growing harder by the second. His eyes widened as I asked him what he wanted me to do with my red lips.

He said, “I want those sweet red lips wrapped around this!” He quickly unzipped his jeans and reached inside pulling his hard cock from its sleeve.

It was beautiful, long hard and throbbing. I gave in to my lust. Uncrossing my legs I slid down on all fours and let my hair fall around my head. I crawled the short distance from where I had been sitting to where he was standing. My hair hid my face from his view. I looked straight down at the floor as I crawled slowly toward him. When his shoes came into view, I started to straighten up and flipped my hair back over my head. His throbbing cock was directly in front of my face.

Billy said, “My god Gen you’re so fucking sexy.”

I smiled at him and watched his hand stroke the engorged prick sticking from his pants. The veins along the shaft stood out giving it an almost monster like appearance. I slid my fingers along the front of his thighs. Up to the button that held the waist of his pants around his hips. He moaned as I hooked two fingers inside the waistband and slowly began sliding his jeans down.

I wanted this monster in my mouth. I wanted to feel it throb against my tongue.

Billy’s eyes were fixed on my face. The anticipation of what he knew was about to happen was driving him insane. I wanted that insanity to intensify.

“Do you want me to suck your monster cock Billy?” I asked.

He only shook his head yes.

“Do you want me to lick the shaft Billy?” I asked.

His head shook yes once again.

I continued my questions, “Do you want me to take your balls in my mouth and suck them Billy?”

“Yes baby, I want it all!” He squealed. I teased him with another question, “Do you want me to lick around the head Billy?”

He’d had enough of my teasing, and my questions.

“What I want is for you to stop talking baby, and start sucking!” Billy pleaded.

I smiled and moved my mouth toward the tip of his pulsating cock. It had been years since I last sucked cock and I wanted to take it slowly.

My tongue darted out toward the tip. His hand stopped as he guided his erect cock toward my tongue. As the tip of my tongue came into contact with the tip of his cock he moaned deeply. I parted my lips more and let his cock slid along my tongue and into my mouth.

I groaned at the feel of his cock slipping past my lips. I slid my hand to the shaft and lifted it to lick along the length. Reaching his balls I licked around them and then back up. My green shimmering eyes fixed on his face. He looked down at me with such a lustful look.

“Such sexy eyes Gen.” Billy remarked.

I moaned around his manhood, letting my hot breath escape around the shaft. I loved the feel of it, the taste of it. I loved the way my mouth made it throb!

Letting his cock slip from my oral grasp I whispered to him, “It’s so hard Billy. I love how hard your cock is inside my mouth.”

Taking him between my lips again I sucked harder on the head, running my tongue across the sensitive spot under the head. Billy squealed with delight.

He had turned me into a quivering mass of lust with only a few moments of blissful oral sex.

Pulling himself from my oral cavity Billy lifted me to my feel. I moved to kiss his lips but he moved his head to the side.

“My turn!” He said. “Lay down on the bed Gen.”

Taking a step backwards my legs touched the bottom of the bed and I slowly obeyed his command.

He pulled a chair to the foot of the bed and sat down. His eyes studied my body.

“Spread your hair out baby.” He said.

I lifted my head and pulled my hair fanning it around my head on the bed.

“You’ll do exactly what I tell you to do without a moment hesitation!” He demanded.

I smiled and shook my head yes excited to hear his next command.

“Run your hands up along your thighs.” Billy said.

“Slower!” He barked.

My hands followed his directions until they reached the top of my stockings.

“Keep moving them up slowly.” Billy said.

“Up to your thong.” He said, his words directing my hands.

“Use your nails to tickle your belly.” Was his next instruction.

My nails traced across my stomach causing the muscles to quiver.

“Slowly slide your hands up and cup your tits.” He demanded.

“I want to watch you pleasure yourself Gen.” Billy admitted.

My hands moved up to my tits and slid across my hard nipples. I moaned as the pressure of my hands pleased the nubs under my bra.

Billy said, “Pull the material off your tits baby.”

I’d written stories of voyeurism and was now living out one of those fantasies with Billy.

His eyes grew wider as my fingers pulled the pink lacy material exposing my breasts and succulent hard nipples.

“Roll your nipples between your fingers.” Billy whispered.

My thumbs and index fingers followed his command instantly.

“Pinch them harder.” He said.

His command was followed and my nipples tingled under the pressure of my fingers.

“Lift your head and lick one with the tip of your tongue.” Billy demanded.

I lifted my head and as my tongue darted toward the erect nipple I looked at him. He was wide eyed and looking very excited. His hand slowly stroked his rock hard cock.

My tongue circled the swollen nub at the tip of my tit. It glistened with the saliva I deposited there with my tongue. Around and around I licked sending circles of pleasure spreading outward from my nipple.

“Now do the other!” Billy pleaded.

My tongue performed the same oral technique on the opposite nipple, soaking it with my spit. My nipples were harder than rock, and tingling intensely. As I licked myself I never lost eye contact with the voyeur seated in front of me. I wanted him to command me to spread my legs so he would smell the moisture his commands were drawing out of me.

“Slowly slide your hands down to your thong Gen.,” He instructed.

I followed his instruction instantly wanting to touch myself for him.

“Slide your fingers under the material!” He whispered as my hands neared the top of my thong.

He continued his direction, “Rub your clit with the middle finger.”

My middle finger slid over my clit. I gasped as my finger made first contact with the nub of my clitoris.

Billy leaned forward as he demanded, “Now use your other hand to pull the material aside so I can see what you’re rubbing!”

I followed his instruction instantly.

Billy’s breathing became short as my hard clit and glistening pussy lips came into his view.

“Now slip your finger between the lips and spread them for me to see.” He said hoarsely.

My middle finger parted the wet lips of my womanhood. Billy gasped as my lips parted and slid along the sides of my delicate finger. I wanted to slip it inside, I wanted his next demand to be push your finger inside.

Reading my mind Billy said, “Stick your finger inside baby.”

I curled my finger and slipped it between my lips entering my tight pussy.

Only my clenched lips kept him from hearing the low moan that came from my throat.

“Spread you thighs wide open now Gen!” He commanded.

I moved my thighs wide open, causing my pussy to spread even more under his lustful gaze.

“Now fuck yourself with that finger Gen.” He demanded.

I drove my finger deep inside and began doing as he demanded, fucking my hot steamy pussy with my finger.

“Use two fingers.” He said.

My index finger joined my middle finger deep inside my pussy and I began fingering myself hard. Rubbing my nails against my g-spot.

“Now Gen, answer me when I ask you a question.” He said.

“Does that feel good baby?” He asked.

“Oh Billy it feels so good!” I replied.

“Do you finger yourself like this often Gen?”

“Almost every night baby.” I admitted.

He smiled before he said, “Does having me watch you excited you baby?”

“Incredibly Billy. I’ve never been hotter.” I replied.

He asked, “Do you want me to take my clothes off Gen?”

“Oh god yes, please Billy, I want to see your body.” I pleaded.

Billy stood up, his rock hard cock standing straight out from his loins. It was throbbing and pulsating in his hand. I wanted that cock inside me.

Billy slowly peeled his shirt up over his head. His washboard stomach was as hard as his cock. His hairless chest was as muscular as his stomach. Tossing his shirt to the floor Billy stood naked before me. My eyes explored his body, the veins along the length of his cock stood out thick and pulsating.

He looked at me as my body invited his touch. But Billy stood his ground, stroking his manhood slowly enticing me, building the anticipation of what I craved.

“Do you want this hard cock baby?” He asked.

In an instant I replied, “Fuck yes I want that cock Billy!”

“Tell me where you want it Gen?” Billy said.

“I want it buried deep in my pussy.” I said hoarsely.

He continued his verbal teasing, “So you want my cock buried inside you baby? Do you want me to fuck you hard?”

“Hard and fast baby!” I pleaded.

“Take your thong off Gen.,” He instructed me.

“Slowly slide it down your legs and over your shoes baby. Let me see that sweet little pussy you want me to fuck so much.” Billy said.

My hands followed his command and I slowly peeled the satin thong along my shapely legs. As it neared my shoes he said, “Now baby spread your legs for me and show me that wet pussy you want me to fuck so bad.”

I spread my thighs revealing my soaking wet pussy to his intense gaze.

“Finger yourself Gen.,” He demanded.

I obeyed him instantly my long delicate fingers entered my pussy as I began fingering myself. I wanted his cock but I wanted to please him more.

As I worked my fingers at an ever increasing frenzied pace his eyes watched intensely.

“Are you going to cum for me baby?” He asked.

I responded, “Do you want me to cum for you Billy?”

“Yes baby, I want to watch your pussy flood with juices as you make yourself cum.” He replied.

His words encouraged me on. My fingers moved faster and faster as I brought myself to yet another self inducted orgasm. The tingling deep inside my pussy began spreading over my entire body as I approached my orgasm.

“I’m about to cum baby.” I whispered hoarsely “Watch my pussy flood for you Billy!”

His wide-eyed gaze was glued to my pussy as I came.

“Oh fuck, I’m cumming!” I screamed as my orgasm built

My pussy flooded with moisture, causing my fingers to make splashing sounds as I continued my finger fuck. My orgasm was heightened by the fact that this incredible sexy voyeur was standing there watching me. His hand moving along the cock that I craved so much.

As my orgasm began to subside I now made the demands.

“Now fuck me Billy!” I screamed. “Fuck me hard and fast with your big cock baby!”

He didn’t say a word as he moved to the bed. Crawling between my spread thighs and over my body. My hand slid between us and I grasped his erection. He moaned loudly when I touched it, guiding it to the dripping wet opening of my pussy.

His hips thrust forward and in an instant I was filled with the throbbing length of his cock.

“YES!” I screamed as his thick manhood stretched me open wide. It felt so good being completely filled. His twitching cock elicited a deep throaty moan from my throat.

“Fuck me baby!” I begged him.

Slowly Billy began moving, withdrawing until just the swollen head was inside my dripping wet pussy.

He teased me saying, “Do you want it again Gen?”

I answered him by hooking my heels behind his waist and pulling him down and deep into me once again.

Billy smiled down at me and lustfully said, “I’ll take that as a yes babe.”

Our bodies began a slow rhythmic fucking motion. He thrust into me as I pulled his hips toward me with my heels. I moved my hands to his shoulders and clawed his chest with my sharp nails leaving long red lines down toward his nipples.

Billy moaned deeply as my nails clawed at his flesh, causing him to fuck me harder.

“Your so wet and so fucking tight Gen.” Billy cried.

He lowered his mouth to my tits and licked at my hard erect nipples. Biting at them between long sensual licks with his tongue. Lifting his mouth from my tits he moved it to cover my mouth. I groaned as his tongue pressed deep into my mouth searching out my own tongue. Billy fucked my pussy with his rock hard pulsating cock and my mouth with his thrashing tongue.

Our fucking took on a splashing sound as my juices flowed bathing his already soaked cock.

I wanted to cum! I needed to cum! I had to have him flood my pussy with his sticky hot cum.

Pulling my mouth from his I screamed, “Yes Billy that’s it fuck me hard baby.”

He lowered his strong arms to my legs and lifted them so he could thrust deeper inside me. The throbbing head of his cock slammed into my cervix and rubbed against my g-spot. I moaned and groaned over and over as his fucking drove me on toward what I craved most. An orgasm that for once was not self induced.

I encouraged him saying, “Fuck me baby, fuck me till I cum all over that incredible cock!”

My dripping wet pussy went from throbbing to tingling in an instant as the orgasm I craved most came over me faster than I could imagine possible.

“GOD I’m cumming baby.” I screamed.

My hands went to his back and I dug my nails into the sweaty flesh as he pounded into me. Intense waves of sexual pleasure washed over me as my orgasm built to a feverish peak. My pussy exploded in a title wave of juices, bathing him in the hot fluids of my orgasm.

The searing heat of my orgasmic juices pulled Billy over the summit of sexual pleasures and his whole body tensed as he approached his on climax.

“Awwwwwwww,” he groaned

He slammed into my flooded pussy as his cock swelled. In an instant I felt the gush of cum shoot from him deep inside me. Clinging to him as we came together, my hips bucking wildly up into him as he fucked me harder. His cum mixed with mine own flow of pussy juice. Our combined flow ran from me as he continued thrusting deep into me.

“God baby that feels so good.” I said.

It had been so long since I felt a man drain himself inside my pussy. I craved the feel of his hot sticky cum coating the walls of my tight pussy.

“It’s so fucking tight baby. I could fuck you all night.” Billy said as he collapsed down on top of me completely drained of cum. His cock still buried deep inside me soaked in our juices. His lips moved to mine and he kissed me roughly on the mouth. His tongue driving into my oral cavity with as much force as his rock hard cock had filled me a moment before.

I moved my legs from behind his waist and he slid off to my side. His cock slipped from me leaving a trail of cum across my silk covered thigh.

We were both spent sexually, but I wanted more of his incredible man. I wanted to feel his cock swell again. As Billy lay there flat on his back with his soaked cock flipped up against his abdomen I leaned up on one elbow and slid my hand to it. Slowly I stroked it coating my palm with the fluids from his shaft.

“Hmmmmm.” He moaned as my hand slid up and down on the thick shaft.

Billy looked at me with a lustful gaze then slid one hand up behind my head. He slowly guided my face toward his cock.

“Suck it Gen, make me hard so I can fuck you again.” He said almost demanding.

“Ahhhhh, yes!” I exclaimed as my mouth neared the head.

My hand slid up from the base of his cock collecting the moist coating with my index finger. As my finger slid over the corona of his swollen cock head I collected those fluids with the tip of my tongue. Billy groaned as my tongue circled the sensitive corona, licking our sex from him.

It tasted incredible. The mixture of my juice and his cum was sweet and salty at the same time. I used my coated tongue to lick around the head cleaning him of every drop of that incredible nectar.

I slowly stroked downward on the shaft as my mouth followed my hand. His cock’s head slid between my lips and along the length of my tongue. I closed my lips around the shaft and sucked him. Moving back up I let him slip from my mouth and kiss along the shaft down to his balls. The curly hair on his scrotum was matted and I happily licked what moisture my tongue found there. Kissing and licking my way back up his cock elicited a deep throaty moan from him.

Gathering a handful of my long hair in one hand I wrapped it around the shaft and began massaging it with long slow strokes as my lips and tongue worked over the swelling head of his cock.

“God damn baby, that feels incredible!” Billy exclaimed. “Suck it baby!” He added.

Billy’s cock swelled and was becoming rock hard again. I knew it would be only a few moments before he could again fuck my tight wet pussy.

He had taken me to an incredible height of sexual pleasure and I was ready to ride that beautiful cock to those heights again.

He pulled my mouth from his cock and said, “You on top this time baby.”

I mounted him in and instant. My delicate hand guiding him once again to the entrance of my steamy fuck tunnel. As the head of his cock pressed against my swollen pussy lips I released my handhold on it and lowered my pussy over him. It slid inside slowly and easily with a squishing sound. The tight tunnel spread to accept every inch of his glorious manhood.

“Oh fuck yes.” Billy exclaimed as I buried his length inside me.

His hands moved to my tits and he slowly began massaging the fleshy globes and pinching my hard nipples. I reached below his exploring hands and unclasped my bra and slid it off my body. He cupped my tits as I slowly lifted my hips from him only to instantly lower my pussy over his cock again.

I slid my hands behind me and pulled my ass and pussy open wider hopping to impale myself deep on his swelling cock. He filled me so perfectly, stretching the tight muscles of my pussy as he began lifting his hips to meet my downward thrusts.

God Billy, that feels so fucking good. Your cock is so fucking big!” I said.

Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. I leaned down and licked at his face wanting to taste ever fluid his body would offer. Billy was thrusting up into my soaking wet pussy with a faster and faster pace. His hand slid from my tits to my hips and he pushed me down on his cock harder each time I impaled my hot box over his cock.

“Yes, baby fuck me.” He demanded.

I wanted his cock to explode inside me once again. I wanted to feel his hot cum coat the walls of my pussy. I fucked his cock like it was a big hard dildo that I stuffed inside my hot tight pussy.

Billy moaned over and over as my slippery pussy slid up and down on his rock hard shaft. The head rubbed against my g-spot with each thrust down.

“What a perfect fuck you are Gen.” Billy said. “I love the way your pussy grabs my dick.”

I squeezed my muscles and tightened down on his hard shaft. His eyes closed and he arched his back as my pussy brought him to the brink of orgasm. I rode him like a fucking wild stallion.

He screamed, “Yes fucking yes like that I’m going to cum baby.”

His cock swelled and he thrust up off the bed burying himself deep inside as his cock exploded. Hot sticky cum shot out of him filling me. The sensation drove me over the brink and I came along with him. Our bodies bucking against one another. Stream after stream of stick cum shot into me. My pussy flooded with my own juices and mixed with the seed he was shooting inside me. I rode him hard as my orgasm peaked and my hips twitched involuntarily.

“Oh god, YES!” I screamed. My pussy was filled to overflowing with our juices. It ran from me and dribbled down over his hard shaft and onto his balls.

Billy went limp as I continued fucking him. He was spent physically. But I wanted more. I wanted his taste in my mouth.

Slipping from his body, I moved my mouth to his cock. Licking cum from his shaft and balls. His cock was becoming soft and I could take all of him inside my mouth. His cum tasted salty but sweet at the same time. I coated my lips tongue and face with the mixture from his cock. He moaned over and over as I assaulted his cock with my mouth, licking him clean of our fuck juices.

After cleaning him with my mouth, I slipped from the bed and headed for the bathroom. As I sat on the toilet our sex juice ran from me. After cleaning myself I returned to find him dressing.

“Where are you going Billy?” I asked.

He answered, “I had plans for tonight baby, I hate to fuck and run but I have to go.”

I was not only disappointed that he was leaving, but angry that he felt he could fuck me and run. He didn’t give me much chance to even say good-bye.

“Give me a call next time you’re in town baby and we’ll do it again.” Billy said.

“Ok Billy, I will.” I lied knowing we’d never see each other again.

He left without saying another word. I started feeling used, but then I realized that I’d asked for that kind of treatment. I’d called him and invited him to fuck me. To use me for his own pleasure and to be honest I’d used him for my own pleasure. It was sex without emotion. Physical pleasure with no connection other than the one between our sex organs. I rationalized that for now that kind of sex would be just fine.

===02===

It was still early in the evening and I was quite hungry. I decided to get dressed and go out for dinner. I slipped on the black lace thong and bra along with a pair of matching silk thigh highs. Wanting to show off my legs I chose the slinky dress and stiletto heels that Sara had sold me earlier. As the dress slid down over my body I studied my look in the full length mirror. The dress was a light grey color and shorter than anything I’d ever worn before. It barely covered the top hems of my stockings. I was sure when I sat they would be exposed if not some of the creamy flesh above.

I decided that if I was going to dress like a slut I might as well go the whole way. I took the dress off and removed the bra. The material slid over my nipples and they reacted by becoming erect. Pulling two strands of hair to the front of my shoulders I was able to cover the tiny nubs in the front of the dress. I applied a light green eye shadow and red lip gloss. The combination made my eyes sparkle and I looked very sexy as I viewed my image in the mirror.

I was anxious to see the reaction of the men I’d surely come in contact with, so I grabbed my small handbag and headed for the elevator.

As the elevator doors guided open and I stepped into the hotel lobby an elderly couple was walking toward me. Their reaction to my appearance told me that I and accomplished exactly what I wanted while dressing to go out. The woman looked at me like I was a high priced call girl, while her husband looked at me like he’d be willing to pay any price to fuck me. I smiled at them both as I walked past and headed for the street.

The friendly doorman smiled widely as I approached.

“Evening Miss, will you need a cab tonight?” He questioned.

I grinned at him and answered, “No thank you. It’s a beautiful evening I think I’ll walk.”

“Well be careful Miss, we wouldn’t want you meeting up with any of our strange characters out there tonight.” He offered as advice.

I smiled and said, “Only if I get lucky!”

As I strolled down the street the light breeze blew the strands of hair back over my shoulders exposing my erect nipples to anyone who wanted to look. I stepped with a slight bounce which caused my tits to bounce as I walked.

I wanted to be noticed. I wanted men to look at me like I was a sexual toy, a slinky long haired sexual slut. The feeling excited me as, did the looks I was getting as I made my way down the street. I thought to myself, Gen you’d make one hell of a high priced call girl. Men might be willing to pay quite a lot for a night of sex with you. I decided to try a little experiment and see just how much they would offer.

Finding a restaurant with a lounge I walked inside and slid onto a bar stool. I crossed my legs and pulled the hem of my dress down so that only a sliver of dark silk at the top of my stockings was exposed.

The place was not very full, only a few couples were seated at the bar waiting for their tables to open in the dining room. The bartender was a woman about my age I’d guess. She was shapely with full breasts hips that flared and short blonde hair. Her black slacks fit snuggly over her ass. The white silk blouse she wore under a tight fitting vest was open revealing very succulent cleavage. Her blue eyes were set off nicely by her short blonde hair style. She obviously dressed to maximize her tips as a bartender.

“What’ll you have?” She asked as she walked toward me.

“White wine please.” I replied.

As she brought me my wine she asked, “Will you be dining tonight Miss?”

“Perhaps in a little while.” I said wanting to keep my options open.

I took a sip of wine and looked around the lounge. All the men were with women. I wondered if I’d picked the wrong lounge to try my experiment in. Just as I was about to give up a handsome fifty-something man entered the lounge. He his salt and pepper hair was very stylish and he wore an expensive looking suit white shirt and a colorful neck tie. He slid into a stool to my right at the corner of the bar. From where he was sitting he’d be able to look along the bar and see my legs perfectly.

The bartender approached him and said, “You’re usual Kevin?”

Kevin replied, “Yes please Lauren.”

I made a mental note of their names and watched Lauren mix Kevin’s drink. I’ve never been much of a drinker, but even with my limited knowledge of mixology I could tell Kevin liked his cocktails strong since I didn’t see Lauren add any non-alcoholic mixer to his glass.

She smiled as she approached him with his cocktail. I could see him whispering something to her and she acknowledged his remark by grinning and shaking her head in a positive motion.

Lauren turned from Kevin and walked to where I was seated.

“The gentleman would like to buy you a drink Miss.” She said.

I smiled and said, “That would be wonderful, thank you Lauren.”

Rather then just turning my head toward him, I turned my hips and let him have a good look at my long silk covered legs as I said, “Thank you very much.” Smiling seductively as I spoke.

Kevin returned my smile with one of his own. His face lit up when he smiled. I was intrigued by how handsome he looked and more than a little attracted to his good looks. As Lauren placed my drink in front of me I lifted the glass to toast the sexy man who’d bought it for me.

“Join me?” I suggested.

He wasted no time changing from the stool at the end of the bar to the one right next to me. As he slid between me and the stool his hand brushed against my knee, and as he sat down his leg slid along my shin, sending a shiver of excitement up my spine.

He smiled and extended his hand, “I’m Kevin nice to meet you.” He said.

“Wonderful to meet you Kevin, I’m Genevieve.” I replied.

“What a beautiful name for such a beautiful lady.” Kevin said.

Smiling at him I placed my hand on his leg and said, “Thank you kind sir.”

His thigh felt very muscular and I let my hand linger there for a moment enjoying his reaction to my caress.

Kevin looked down at my hand resting on his thigh, or perhaps he was looking down at the silk covered thigh that was seductively exposed below the short hem line of my dress. In either case what he saw brought a smile to his lips.

“I’ve not seen you here before.” He said.

“I’ve never been here before.” I responded.

“So what brings you to my little watering hole Genevieve?” Kevin asked.

“This is your place Kevin?” I asked.

He laughed and said, “No but I have spent enough cash here to own it.”

I smiled and asked him, “So what line of work are you in?”

“I’m an investment counselor.” Kevin responded. “How about you Genevieve, besides looking incredible what do you do?”

“Thank you for the kind compliment Kevin.” I said avoiding his question about my line of work. I wanted him to think I was a high price call girl so I questioned him in a way that would lead our conversation that way.

“So do you charge by the hour like an attorney for your services Kevin?” I asked.

Kevin smiled and said, “No I work strictly on commission.”

I grinned at him as he asked, “Do you charge by the hour Genevieve?”

I again slid my hand to his thigh and this time gave him a gentle squeeze before I said, “Oh no an hour is never long enough.”

Kevin turned more toward me and leaned close to my ear.

“So Genevieve if I wanted to use your services until tomorrow morning, what would it cost me?” He whispered.

Playing along with him I said, “How much would you be willing to give me Kevin?”

Kevin leaned back against the back of his stool and said, “Are you a cop Genevieve?”

I laughed out loud and replied, “Of course not Kevin! And I’m not what you think I am either!”

He got a very puzzled look on his face before he said, “You’re not a hooker?”

I laughed again and said, “No I’m a doctor of English Literature.”

He blushed noticeably and said, “Oh my god Genevieve, I’m so sorry!”

I had accomplished exactly what I wanted. Kevin had taken me for a high priced whore. Now it was time to move in for the kill.

“Kevin, I wanted you to think I was a whore.” I said.

He looked even more puzzled and said, “Why would you want me to think that?”

I leaned close to his ear and whispered, “I wanted you to think that because later tonight I want you to use me like I’m your whore.”

His puzzled expression turned instantly to one of pure lust. It was if his ears were lying to his brain. I’d just told him I wanted to be treated like his whore and I was sure his mind was racing with images of what the night held for him.

I lifted my leg and ran my stiletto along his leg. As he glanced down the hem of my dress slid up exposing not only the lacy top of my silk stocking but also a few inches of creamy white skin. He smiled and placed his hand on my thigh. Moving it slowly up toward the exposed flesh until his fingertips touched my skin. A shiver of excitement ran up my spine and my nipples hardened noticeably. Kevin lifted his hand and moved it up allowing the back to barely brush against my erect nipple through the material of my dress. His hand lifted my hair and slid it behind my shoulder and then circled behind my neck. He pulled my head toward his face. Tilting his head our lips touched and another chill raced through my body. His tongue parted my lips and searched for my tongue. His kiss was sensual, firm and very passionate. I knew in an instant he was going to be an incredible lover.

Kevin broke our kiss to say, “I haven’t eaten yet Genevieve, will you do me the honor of joining me for dinner?”

I smiled at him and replied, “It would be my pleasure Sir.”

He smiled then turned to Lauren saying, “We’ll be dining together Lauren.”

Lauren replied, “Very good Mr. Cabot, I let the waitress know you’re ready for your table.”

Kevin reached in his breast pocket and withdrew a money clip. There were too many hundred-dollar bills showing to count as he thumbed through the bills stopping at the first fifty-dollar bill. He pulled it from the stack and laid it on the bar.

“That’s you Lauren.” He said.

Obviously being an investment advisor was quite lucrative. He could have easily paid any amount I’d asked for it I had choose to continue with my charade as a high priced hooker.

Kevin stood and slid his bar stool back a few inches as he offered me his strong hand. I gladly accepted it and made sure as I slid off my stool I exposed even more creamy thigh flesh to his view. Releasing my hand he slid his behind me and let it come to rest in the small of my back.

As he escorted me toward a small doorway to the dinning room, he said, “This way Genevieve.”

His hand was resting on the small triangle of material of my thong at the top of my butt and he smiled as he realized what he was feeling.

As we entered the dinning room the waitress said, “Good Evening Mr. Cabot, your usual table tonight?”

Kevin replied, “Yes that will be fine Sarah.”

He seemed to be on a first name basis with everyone in the place, and apparently commanded their first class attention. I assumed part of their attention was due Kevin’s generous tips.

We were shown to a small table off in one corner of the room. He helped me with my seat letting his hand linger on my back as I sat down.

I was quickly becoming comfortable with his touch and could hardly wait for his touch to become more intimate.

Kevin sat directly to my left rather than across the table from me. I was glad he did because we would be able to touch each other more freely.

He must have been intrigued by my early comment about him using me like his whore. Our conversation returned to that topic almost immediately.

“Genevieve, can I ask you a question?” He said.

I turned slightly toward him and said, “Sure Kevin ask me anything.”

“Why is it that a doctor of English Literature would tell a man she’d just met that she wanted him to use her like a whore?” He asked.

I grinned and replied, “Teaching English Lit is sometimes very boring Kevin.” I come to New York often but this trip I made a conscious decision to spice my weekend up somewhat.”

“I understand Genevieve.” He said.

“Kevin, you can call me Gen if you’d like.” I said.

“Actually I love the sound of Genevieve it adds a certain flare to the role of being a high priced whore don’t you agree?” He asked.

“I suppose it does.” I replied.

He slid his hand over mine and looked directly into my eyes.

“Do you have any idea just how an expensive hooker is supposed to act?” He asked.

“Not really.” I responded. “But I hope you will teach me Kevin.”

He grinned at me before he said, “I’ll do my best Genevieve, let’s start your training right now.”

He lifted my hand and moved it under the tablecloth placing it palm down on his thigh.

“Stoke my leg Genevieve.” He said.

I slowly began massaging his thigh with my delicate fingers each time I moved my hand up I ventured a little higher.

“That feels very nice Genevieve.” He said. “Now go higher.”

“Here in public?” I asked.

“A whore could care less if someone saw her stroking her johns cock babe. This is Manhattan remember.” He said.

I figured the tablecloth would hide my hand, but do little to hide the fact that my arm was under the table. But I followed Kevin’s instructions and moved my hand between his legs.

My fingers found the growing bulge under his slacks near the base of his cock. I slowly moved them up along its length. It felt huge, longer than any I’d ever touched before. As I reached the top it curved over his leg resting in the crease between his thigh and abdomen.

“God Kevin how long is it!” I asked.

He grinned at me and offered, “Eleven inches when completely hard baby, and it curves like a banana.”

“Oh my.” I said startled at his estimate of its size.

“An experienced whore would be able to take every inch in any hole too.” He added.

I looked at him with a wide-eyed expression as I asked, “Any hole?”

“Of course if a john is paying the kind of money you expect he should be able to fuck you in any way he wants.” He said.

I wondered if I had gotten myself in too deep with him, but I wasn’t about to back out now.

He moaned softly as my hand stroked up and down on his hard erection.

“Lets eat light Genevieve, I can hardly wait for you to stroke me skin to skin.” He said.

Kevin removed my hand just as our waitress approached to take our order.

“Two house salads and an small antipasti.” Kevin said ordering for us both.

As she walked away Kevin returned to our erotic conversation.

“Do you think you can take it all in your mouth Genevieve?” He asked.

“I’m not sure Kevin, but I’ll try my best.” I replied.

“Good.” He answered. “I love when my whores deep throat my cock.”

Oh Christ I thought. I was in too deep. I knew that I’d never get eleven inches in my mouth without having it part way down my throat. I’d never done that before. And I could almost feel the pain of having an eleven-inch cock stuffed in my ass already. Another sex act I’d never done before.

“You will take it slow with me right Kevin?” I pleaded.

“Why Genevieve, you’re an experienced whore aren’t you?” He teased. “Or was that just an act?”

I smiled at him hopping he was kidding, but fearful that he was going to hold me to my challenge to use me like a whore. I assumed time would tell.

Our meal arrived and Kevin dug in like a man possessed. His salad was gone and he ate his fill of antipasti in less than ten minutes.

“Come on Genevieve eat up times a wasting!” He exclaimed.

I decided why put off the inevitable and said, “I’m finished baby.”

He smiled and said, “Saving room for dessert?”

“Oh we’re having dessert?” I said naively

“You’re having my cock for dessert Genevieve.” He said laughing.

I could feel my cheeks blush as I realized just how naïve my statement about dessert was.

Kevin motioned for the waitress and as she approached he again took out his money clip and slipped her a hundred dollar bill.

“Thanks Sarah, we’re not to hungry tonight.” He offered.

“Thank you very much Mr. Cabot.” She replied.

Kevin stood and offered me his hand once again. His erection was still clearly visible in the front of his slacks.

In a moment we were on the sidewalk. He looked me over and said, “You look like one hell of a fuck Genevieve. I hope you’re as good as you look.”

Wanting to keep in character I responded, “I’m worth ever penny baby.”

“Do you have a hotel room? Or would you like to go to my place?” He asked.

I wasn’t sure I wanted to trust him to take me to his place so I said, “We’ll go to my hotel baby.”

“Good, I’ll drive.” Kevin offered. “My car is just around the corner.”

We walked the short distance to his car which of course was an “S” class black Mercedes Benz.

Kevin opened the door and watched me as I slid into the black leather seat. I gave him a very good look at my legs letting my dress slide up exposing not only my creamy thighs above my stockings but the tri-angle of black lace that covered my pussy.

He smiled his approval at my exhibitionist flare. As he walked around to the driver door I crossed my legs and pulled the hem of my dress up so that my stockings were completely exposed. I wanted to act like the whore I’d tried to pass myself off as earlier.

As Kevin started the car he looked at me and asked, “Do you let your tricks eat you pussy Genevieve?”

“Of course I do Kevin, and you can lick my ass if you’d like.” I said finding it easier to talk like a whore, as we got deeper into our charade.

I was becoming more and more excited about what I supposed would happen once he had me alone in my room. My nipples were taut and my pussy moist. My body tingled with anticipation of the experience I was about have.

The Manhattan nightlife was in full swing as we drove back to my hotel. Flashing lights and countless people were on the streets. Everywhere I looked people were trying to make a buck, or spend their leisure cash. I wondered how many high priced whores were already pleasing their johns, and if I’d be able to please Kevin the way they pleased their tricks.

His Benz guided to a stop in front of my hotel and the night doorman rushed to open my door. As he approached I pulled the hem of my dress down covering my thighs. After all Kevin was my trick and I saw no reason to let this other male get the kind of peek that I’d given Kevin.

Kevin joined me on the sidewalk and handed the doorman a twenty as he said, “Have valet take good care of my Benz please.”

His arm slipped around my waist as he escorted me toward the entry door. We strolled through the lobby and entered the elevator. I pressed the floor button and as the doors slowly closed Kevin pulled me tight against his body. His erect cock pressed against my hips as his hands slid up my back and into my hair. He took two handfuls of hair and pulled my head back leaning in to kiss me. I turned my head to the side and offered him my neck instead. His lips touched the soft skin just below my ear and sent a shiver through my body. One hand released its grip on my hair and slid around to caress my breast. The nipple tingled under his touch. I placed my hand over his and encouraged him to squeeze it harder. I wanted this man, I wanted him to use me like a whore.

The elevator came to a stop and the door glided open to an empty hall. We quickly made our way to my room and I handed Kevin the key card. As the door clicked closed behind us Kevin reached up and turned the dead bolt. My entire body tingled with anticipation. My mind raced with thoughts of what we both knew was about to happen.

Kevin took several steps into the room and turned to face me as I leaned against the locked door.

I smiled seductively at him and said, “What would you like first baby?”

He slid his thumb and index finger on his chin as if he was thinking of an answer.

“I think I’ll have a seat and watch you strip for me Genevieve.” He said.

Turning away from me he walked toward the lounge chair at the far end of the room. As he did he slipped off his suit coat and tossed it on the low dresser. I stood with my back against the door until he was comfortably seated in the lounge chair.

He smiled at me and then said one word, “Well?”

The look in his eyes was one of pure lust. He wanted me to seduce him and I wasn’t about to disappoint him.

I lifted one foot and placed it flat against the door, sliding my hands up to cup my tits and pinch the erect nipples. Kevin nodded his approval. Placing my hands flat against the door on either side of my hips I pushed myself from the door and began walking toward him. One sexy foot directly in front of the other letting my hips sway seductively as I moved. I took four steps toward him and stopped. I turned a quarter turn to him and slid my hair over the shoulder that was away from him. I moved my feet another quarter turn so I was standing with my back to him, but kept my hips turned to the side. His eyes were fixed on my body. Slowly I turned away from him and slid my hands to my ass.

“Oh yeah let me see that sexy ass babe.” Kevin said.

As my hands lifted the material that covered my ass I bent at the hips. The material slid up exposing my taut ass cheeks and creamy white thighs. I bent over until my hair was resting on the carpet and I could look behind through my legs.

Kevin’s eyes were as big as saucers and he licked his lips as he took in this seductive pose.

He uttered one word, “Sweet!”

I slid my hands down over my ass and along the backs of my thighs as I started to straighten up. As I did I tossed my head back causing my long black hair to fly over me and cascade down my back. I titled my head back until I felt the tips of my hair come to rest on my ass.

“Fucking sweet.” He uttered again.

I was standing straight and the material of my dress slid down covering my ass again. I turn to face him and slowly reached up and unbuttoned the neckline button behind my head.

I slowly slid one arm out of the dress and held it tightly in my armpit as I withdrew the other arm. Once my arms were free I knew all I would have to do is lift my arms and the dress would slid off my body and fall to my feet. I crossed my arms over my tits and took the few remaining seductive steps till I was standing with my toes almost at his feet.

His eyes were glued to mine, his breathing shallow and he had a huge bulge in the front of his slacks.

I slowly dropped my arms to my sides and lifted them slightly. The dress slid down my body and fell in a heap at my feet.

Kevin gasped as my sensuous body was exposed to his gaze. His eyes roamed down over the sexy curves ending their journey just as Sara had said at my shoes.

“Incredible, absolutely fucking incredible!” He exclaimed.

“You like?” I questioned him.

He smiled and nodded his approval.

As I stood there wearing only my lace thong, black silk stockings and stiletto heels I thought to myself. Genevieve your physical transformation is complete, now it was time to complete your sexual transformation.

I reached out with both hands and took his in mind.

“Now Kevin, I’ll strip you baby.” I said.

As he stood I released his hands and placed mine on his chest. I scratched his flesh through the material with my fingernails up to his shoulders. My hands slid in and began untying his necktie. Pulling it from around his neck I tossed it on the bed to my left. My fingers moved to the top button of his shirt and I slowly began undoing each button. As the material parted I allowed my nails to scratch along the naked flesh they were exposing. One after another the buttons came undone. His eyes were glued to mine as I undressed this incredible specimen of a man. Once I’d reached the last button above his slacks I slowly unbuckled his belt. Pulling it from around his waist I tossed it to my left joining his necktie. He smiled at me realizing I had given him bounds to use if he saw fit.

Before I pulled his shirt from the waistline of his slacks I lowered one hand and ran the tips of my fingers along the bulge behind his zipper. He moaned as my nails reached the head and scratched at the corona of his cock head.

I resisted the urge to rip the rest of his cloths off wanted to continue my slow seductive strip of his body.

Instead I slowly pulled his shirt from the waistline. The two remaining buttons parted and his shirt fell open. Before I slid my hands toward his shoulders I again ran my hand along the length of his erection. I couldn’t wait to see it. I couldn’t wait to touch it to have my delicate fingers wrapped around his hard cock.

My hands slid up his chest to his shoulders and I slowly peeled the white fabric of his shirt from his body. It fell behind him but hung at the wrists. I’d failed to unbutton the cuff buttons. I lifted one hand between us and as my fingers skillfully undid the cuff button I took his middle finger between my lips and suck it. Kevin lowered his arm and the shirt swung around hanging from his other wrist. He raised his hand between us offering me this thumb to suck as I unbuttoned the final constraint of his shirt. As he lowered his arm and the white material joined my dress on the floor I leaned forward and kissed the naked flesh before me. My tongue flicked at his nipple and he moaned as my kiss sent a noticeable shiver through his body.

As I suckled his now erect nipple I moved my fingers to his shoulders. Using my nails I scratched lightly down his chest until they reached the waistline of his slacks. He moved one foot backward placing the toe against the heel of his shoe he pulled his foot out. The other shoe followed and as he again stood flatfooted before me I lowered my hand to his cock once again. It was fully erect and throbbing to be released.

My hand slid up and down the length of him. His cock felt incredible. I had to have it naked in my hand. I had to feel it inside every part of me. My fingers slid over the head and up to the clasp of his slacks. Undoing the clasp I slowly began peeling the waistline off his hips. They slid down his legs joining the heap of material on the floor below us.

Kevin wore silk boxers and I slid my hands around to his ass and pulled his hips against me. He thrust his hips against mine and ground his erect cock against my abdomen. I looked up into his eyes we both saw the lust there and he leaned down and kissed me deeply on the mouth. Our tongues met and began a passionate dance of pleasure between parted lips. His hands slid under my hair and ran down my spine eliciting a shiver from my body.

I broke our kiss, not because I wasn’t enjoying it but because I still had one remaining piece of clothing to remove from my lover. My lips slowly kiss their way down his neck, across one shoulder and down onto his chest. As I kissed lower and lower I bent at the knees until I was fully crouched in front of his throbbing silk covered erection.

I moved my hands to it again stroking its length through the silk. I could feel the veins standing out along the shaft. The head pulsated under my silky touch.

Kevin moaned deeply as I cupped one ball and stroked him over and over. He was looking down at me with eyes of lust. We both wanted it exposed, he wanted my delicate fingers wrapped around it and I had to see it in is throbbing entirety.

I hooked two fingers in the waistband of his boxers and slowly began peeling them down. They slid down his hips and I gasped as the head of his cock appeared from its silk sheave. Pulling his boxers until they slid down his legs his throbbing cock was finally exposed to my view. It stood erect reaching up toward the ceiling and curved back toward his stomach. The veins along its shaft pulsated with blood.

I finally uttered the same word Kevin had, “Incredible!”

I ran the palm of my hand up the length to the head and then wrapped my long delicate fingers around it. My thumb barely touched my index finger. Not only was it eleven inches long, but its girth was just as massive. I moved my other hand to the base of his shaft and began stroking it slowly. It felt incredible in my hands I could feel it throb.

Kevin moaned as I stroked it slowly letting my fingers memorize every beautiful inch. I circled the corona with my index finger and rubbed the spot where it molding into the shaft on the underside with my thumb.

I looked up at Kevin’s eyes. He didn’t have to say a word, his eyes told me what he wanted. I leaned forward and extended my tongue. His cock twitched as my tongue touched the shaft near the base. I slowly ran my tongue up along the shaft until I reached the head. Pulling it down and away from his abdomen I circled the corona with my flattened tongue and then pressed the tip into the slit tasting a droplet of his pre-cum. It tasted incredible, salty and sweet at the same time. Keeping my eyes glued to his I parted my lips and took the pulsating head into my mouth.

Kevin groaned as my lips slid over the corona. His hands circled my head and pulled my hair back into a ponytail.

“Suck it bitch!” He said addressing me like the whore I wanted to be.

I pressed my mouth forward letting his curved hard-on rub against the roof of my mouth. He applied pressure with his hand forcing it deeper into my mouth. Inch after beautiful inch of his cock slid between my lips. It touched the back of my throat and I instantly gagged. I pulled back and took him from my oral cavity. “It’s so huge.” I said. “I don’t think….”

His cock muffled my words as he forced it again between my lips. Slowly Kevin pressed his erection toward my throat.

“Don’t you gag on it this time you fucking whore!” He hissed.

His command frightened me and excited me at the same time. As it touched the back of my throat a second time I couldn’t withstand the compelling urge to gag again.

“What kind of fucking whore can’t deep throat a man’s cock?” Kevin said. “Maybe I should just ram it down your throat bitch!” He added.

I wanted him to treat me like a whore. I’d asked him to use my body. The thought of it excited me. With his cock still in my mouth I shook my head yes giving him permission to just fuck my throat.

“You want it that way don’t you bitch.” He said.

I again shook my head preparing for his massive cock to assault my throat.

He pulled my ponytail tighter and slid his free hand under my chin. As he began pulling my mouth toward him I tried to relax my throat to accept the pulsating head of his cock.

Just as he felt it touch the back of my throat Kevin lunged forward and drove his cock through the narrow opening to my throat and into the soft tissue beyond. I didn’t gag this time. My throat muscled stretched as the thickest part, his engorged cock head pressed deeper and deeper down my throat.

Kevin moaned with pleasure as he pressed the length into me.

“Yes, that’s it whore. Swallow that fucking cock.” He exclaimed.

Once the thick head had passed through the narrow opening swallowing his length seemed easier. The throbbing shaft serving as the extension to drive his cock head deeper down my throat. Inch my beautiful inch his cock pressed into me. My soft throat tissue easily expanded to accept every glorious inch. My eyes filled with tears as he pressed the final inches into my mouth.

“Lick my balls!” He demanded as his curly pubic hair finally touched my upper lip.

I extended my tongue and slid it between my lip and the base of his cock to lick at his scrotum and balls. I’d actually taken all of him. I’d accomplished what a moment earlier I thought was impossible. My success not only excited me but also made me feel like the whore that I’d fantasized about.

His curved cock pressed against the back of my throat and when he flexed his muscles it pressed hard against the soft fleshy tissue.

Kevin said, “God damn it bitch that feels so fucking good.”

He began to withdraw his member. I slid my hands up behind his ass and pulled him back into me until my nose was buried in his pubic hair. I wanted to let my throat become accustomed to his cock so I could take control of this incredible blowjob.

He released his death grip on my hair and let his hands come to rest on my shoulders as I took control. I dug my nails into the flesh of his ass cheeks causing him to groan in pleasure. The only really uncomfortable part of having his eleven inches buried in my throat was that it curved the opposite way from the natural curve of my mouth and throat.

I slowly withdrew him from me. Sucking hard on his head as it slid up and back into my mouth. His pulsating cock head slipped from between my lips with a popping sound. It instantly sprung upward and I leaned back to examine what had been deep down my throat a moment earlier.

The entire shaft glistened with my saliva. It throbbed noticeable as I reached up to grab it near the base. Stroking upward I looked into his eyes. He had and incredible look of lust there.

“Lay down with your head here.” I said patting the bottom edge of the bed.

Kevin quickly followed my instructions and extended his legs toward the headboard.

I stood up and slowly slid my thong down my long shapely legs. I leaned down and kissed him on the forehead. My hair fell along side his head as I kissed his eyebrows, the tip of his nose and upper lip. Parting my lips I pressed my tongue between his to kiss him deeply on the mouth. Moveing down his body I planted kisses on his chest and licked at his nipples. He responded by lifting his head to suck my erect nipple and lick around the areolas of each tit. His tongue extended and licked my stomach as I lifted each knee to the bed and began crawling down his body.

As I tongued his belly button I felt the head of his cock against the top of my head. Sliding one hand to his cock I lifted it from his abdomen and raised my head from his body. My knees were positioned on either side of his shoulders and my soaking wet pussy was directly above his face in the classic 69 position.

Kevin placed his hands on either side of my torso and slowly slid them toward my hips. My hair cascaded down around this cock forming a silky tent around the throbbing length of his member. I wanted it in my mouth again. I wanted to feel it slide down my throat. I wanted to pleasure this man like he’d never been pleasured before.

His hands reached their goal of my hips and began pulling my pussy down toward his lustful mouth. I shuttered as his tongue touched my labia. His tongue and lips moved along my vulva causing me to moan deeply as I parted my lips and brought his beautiful cock to my mouth.

He hissed, “Suck it whore!” As I exhaled hot breath over the head of his pulsating cock.

Knowing what to expect I lowered my mouth over his cock and pressed him toward my throat. There was no instinctive urge to gag this time as his head slid into the fleshy tissue of my throat. It curved perfectly over my tongue and slid easily down my throat.

Kevin groaned loudly as I pushed my throat down over his entire cock. Without stopping I was able to take the entire length. It felt much more comfortable in this position and my throat tissue gladly accepted his cock this time.

“YES Genevieve do that again!” Kevin begged.

I pressed my hips down harder on his mouth and he slipped his tongue between the lips and into my soaking wet pussy as I lifted my head and withdrew his cock from my throat again. A sliver of saliva trailed from the head to my lip as it slipped out of my mouth.

I again exhaled over it and began the glorious descent along his cock. This time it slid down easier then before and in a second he was again buried in the soft tissue of my throat. Once I’d reached my goal I lifted and withdrew him again to repeat the lustful plunge over his pulsating erection. His cock felt so incredible stuffed down my throat. I had taken another step toward my transformation to the sensual woman I wanted so much to be.

Kevin withdrew his tongue from my pussy and said, “God Genevieve that feels so fucking incredible. Keep fucking my big cock with your throat baby!”

I began a series of quick strokes with my mouth and throat withdrawing only a few inches and then burying him to the hilt in my throat. I quickly discovered that I loved sucking cock, I loved driving his massive erection deep down my throat. His cock twitched and quivered as I continued my oral assault on his beautiful hard-on.

Kevin took my clitoris between his lips and sucked hard on it. I shiver ran up my spine as he flicked his tongue against the hard nub, and circled it with the tip of his tongue. His lips felt so good surrounding my clit. His tongue felt so incredible as he drove it inside my pussy. My juices flowed over his tongue and into his mouth. He slurped ever drop my soaking wet pussy offered.

I began feeling the tingling of my approaching orgasm as Kevin pulled my pussy down hard against his mouth. He moaned deeply as my mouth, tongue and throat worked it’s oral magic on his massive cock. Kevin slid one hand up to my pussy and inserted two strong fingers inside my dripping cunt. “Oh god YES Kevin fuck me with your fingers baby!” I screamed.

He quickly moved his mouth to my clit and sucked it hard as he drove his fingers deeper inside my dripping wet pussy. I licked up and down his shaft as the waves of sexual pleasure crashed through my body.

“I’m cumming baby.” I squealed as my orgasm quickly peaked.

My orgasmic flood of juices flowed from my pussy and washed over his mouth and fingers. He licked and sucked every drop of that flood. I ground my pelvis on his mouth as my twitching pussy almost exploded in sexual pleasure.

“YES, YES, YES.” I screamed as I fucked his face with my throbbing pussy.

I was experiencing the most intense orgasm of my life and wanted it to last forever. My entire body tingled as this incredible orgasm finally began to subside. Kevin continued drinking the juices that ran from me.

He finally moved his mouth from my clit and let his fingers slid out of my pussy.

“Fucking A bitch, that’s the wettest cunt I’ve ever eaten.” He said. “I want to bury my cock in your hot wet cunt baby.” Kevin added.

“Oh yes baby, I want your big beautiful cock buried inside my cunt.” I squealed.

Kevin pushed me off his body and quickly moved between my thighs. His glistening monster was poised at the entrance to my still pulsating cunt. I spread my thighs wide open to give him total access to the dripping wet pussy he wanted so much.

I screamed, YES!” as he drove it completely inside me with one massive thrust. My pussy stretched instantly to accept his massive cock. The head pressed hard against my g-spot and slammed into my cervix.

“Yes, oh fucking god YES baby.” I squealed as his cock filled every inch of my pussy.

He withdrew and thrust into me again eliciting an even deeper groan from my throat.

“FUCK ME KEVIN.” I begged.

Beads of sweat had formed on his forehead and chest and it dripped from him splashing onto my face and tits. I moved my hands to his chest and scratched at the sweaty flesh with my nails leaving long red marks.

Our pelvises slapped against one another. Each slapping noise marking another time that he was buried inside my cunt completely.

“Oh God, oh my god!” I screamed as a second orgasm crashed over my body. His cock drowning in another flood of juices flowing inside my pussy. The slapping sound of our pelvises was joined by the splashing sound of his cock slamming into me as I came harder then the first time. Wave after wave of glorious sexual pleasure washed over my entire being. I couldn’t believe how intense my orgasm was. How long it lasted and how fucking incredible it felt.

“What an incredible fuck you are.” Kevin hissed.

His filthy mouth excited and encouraged me to fuck him like the whore bitch he wanted. I looked up at his face and said, “Yeah baby, fuck me, fuck your whore bitch like she’s never been fucked before!”

I kept my eyes glued to his as he continued fucking me right through my entire orgasm. I moaned and groaned with pleasure as I rode his massive cock to sexual heights I didn’t know possible.

As it subsided I concentrated on bringing him to a matching climax.

“Are you going to cum for me baby?” I asked.

“Do you want to shoot your load in my cunt, or spray me with it baby?” I asked.

“Fuck me Kevin, fuck me hard.” I said almost demanding.

He closed his eyes and drove into my hot pussy over and over, faster and faster, harder and harder with each successive thrust. He was quickly approaching his own incredible orgasm. I wanted to watch his cum shoot from that beautiful pulsating cock. I wanted to feel the burning liquid of his cum scorch my twitching flesh.

“Spray me baby, shoot that hot cum all over your whore bitch’s body.” I said.

His eyes opened and the muscles in his neck and chest tensed as he felt the cum boiling up from his balls. Another deep thrust inside was all it took to bring that boiling cum surging along the shaft of his cock.

He withdrew and straightened up between my thighs. His hand went to his beautiful cock and he began stroking it fast. I could see his grip tighten around the length as he moaned the approaching release of his seed.

“Yes, oh fucking yes, spray your whore bitch with that hot cum baby!” I demanded.

A deep throaty moan escaped his throat as he released his death grip on his massive cock and the first stream of cum shot out of him toward my face. It flew at me in slow motion splashing over my tit and coating my erect nipple. It was boiling hot and very thick. Another stream shot from him landing between my tits and splashing up to my neck. A third shot filled my belly button with cum. I moved my hands up and spread his sticky hot cum all over my tits and stomach. I reached down and took him in my hands stroking his cock and eliciting still another shot of his seed onto my belly. My fingers were coated with his cum and I lifted one hand to my lips and spread his cum across my mouth. Sucking his salty cum from each finger. It tasted incredible. Kevin’s cum was the sexual cocktail I’d longed for. He knelt between my thighs, his massive cock held in his hand as he watched me spread his cream all over my body.

“Give me more baby!” I demanded.

Kevin moved up my body dragging his balls through the sticky coating until he could offer me his softening cock between my lips. I sucked hard on the head wanting to draw any remaining cum from inside it. I licked the shaft clean of his cum, I suck his balls clean with my lips. I rubbed the head all over my lips and face.

I wanted to memorize every minute detail of his beautiful cock. Every bulging vein, every nook every cranny of his glorious cock.

He finally collapsed to the bed beside me. His mouth came to mine and we kissed deeply, passionately both glowing in the intense pleasure we’d shared. His hands stroked my tits. His fingers tweaked my nipples.

I was feeling like the whore I’d wanted to be, and I wanted more of him.

Leaning up on one elbow I looked into his eyes and said, “Aren’t you going to fuck your whore bitch in the ass Kevin?”

Kevin got a somewhat surprised expression on his face and said, “You want me to fuck you in the ass Genevieve?”

“Baby, I loved it when you fucked my throat, I loved it when you fucked my cunt. I’m sure I’ll love it when you fuck your whore in the ass too.” I said.

“Have you ever been fucked up the ass Genevieve?” He asked.

I responded, “No baby, my ass is cherry. I want your big cock to be the first.”

Kevin shook his head and said, “You know it’s going to hurt baby.”

“Why would you worry about hurting your whore bitch?” I said. “You didn’t worry about hurting me when you rammed your cock down my throat, or when you slammed that big beautiful cock into my cunt did you?” I added.

“I told you earlier that I wanted you to use my body like a whore, now damn it USE me Kevin!” I demanded.

“Do you have any lube babe?” He asked.

“No Kevin I don’t.” I replied.

“Genevieve without lube I could really injure you.” He offered.

“Wait I have some hand lotion.” I said.

I quickly rolled off the bed and went to the bathroom to retrieve the small bottle of hand cream. Returning to Kevin, he had rolled onto his back and was slowly stroking his cock with one hand. I squirted a puddle of lotion in the palm of my hand and reached for his cock.

Spreading the cream over the head of his cock I slowly stroked down along the shaft coating it with lotion. Even in his soft state Kevin’s cock felt huge in my delicate hand. My fingers barely reached around the girth. I stroked up the shaft and then circled the head with my fist. He moaned his approval of my hand job. My delicate fingers and long nails began working their magic on him and I could begin to feel his cock swell in my hand.

“That’s it bitch, stroke it.” Kevin hissed. “Make it hard so I can fuck your tight whore ass bitch.” He added.

I loved hearing the filthy words come from his mouth. I loved when he called me his whore bitch.

As I continued stroking his glorious cock it began to throb once again. I wanted him fully erect. I wanted him pulsating inside my ass. I wanted to feel my ass stuffed full of his big beautiful cock.

“Tell your whore how you’re going to fuck her virgin ass baby.” I said.

Kevin said, “I’ll fuck your ass nice and slow at first.”

His words excited me. I handed him the small bottle of lotion and said, “Get my tight little ass ready for this beautiful cock baby.”

I mounted him 69 again so he would have full access to my ass. He squirted a stream of lotion between my butt cheeks and I could feel the slippery fluid run down over my anus.

As he used his middle finger to spread the cream over my ass he said, “What a tight little virgin ass you have Genevieve. I’m going to love fucking you in the ass baby.”

Another squire of cream ran down toward my tight ass. Kevin coated his middle finger with lotion and pressed the tip against my anus. It felt incredible as he massaged the outside of my ass.

“Push it in Kevin!” I begged. Preparing myself for his strong finger. I tried to relax my muscles to accept his finger.

He pressed it inward and my ass parted to accept his long finger. He went very slowly but kept constant pressure. I only felt a slight twinge of pain as his finger slid inside my tight ass.

“Oh god baby, that feels incredible.” I said.

“Are you ready to take my cock bitch.” He hissed.

“Yes baby, I want this big beautiful cock in my ass now.” I responded.

He slid from under me and quickly stood along the side of the bed. Holding his now rock hard cock in one hand and the bottle of lotion in the other he said, “Get over here on all fours bitch.”

As I moved toward him he squirted a line of cream along the top of his cock and spread it evenly over the girth of his throbbing member.

I backed up toward him on all fours until my feet were extended over the edge of the bed and my tight ass was poised to accept his beautiful cock.

Kevin inserted his middle finger in my ass again. This time there was no pain. As he withdrew his finger he pressed the open bottle of lotion into my ass and squirted me full of cream.

I heard the cap snap shut and the bottle bounced on the mattress next to me. I was ready for him. My tight virgin ass was a prepared to accept his massive cock.

“Tell me if it hurts too much.” He said.

“Just fuck your whore bitch Kevin. I want to feel the pain of your beautiful cock stuffed in this tight ass.” I demanded.

I felt one hand come to rest on my ass cheek. Kevin rubbed the tip of his cock against my ass.

He pressed his cock forward. My ass resisted his first push. Again he pressed the head against my tight anus. I felt it begin to spread knowing that just like my throat once the head was inside the shaft would slip in easier.

“God it’s so tight.” He said.

“Push the head inside baby.” I begged.

As he pressed inward I started to feel the pain I knew I would have to endure. His cock’s head spread my ass and the pain of it stretching became more intense.

“Fuck that whore asshole baby!” I encouraged him.

He pushed harder and the pain grew in intensity. As the corona of his cock head pressed inside a searing pain spread from my anus. I felt as if he was tearing me apart.

“OWWWWW!” I screamed as his head slipped past my sphincter muscle.

Kevin stopped pushing to give my ass time to adjust to his girth. The pain was intense but not intolerable.

“Give me more baby.” I pleaded.

His hands slid to my hips and I knew he was going to do exactly what I pleaded for.

Unlike my throat, which had accepted his throbbing head so easily earlier, the searing pain, follow his cock as he pushed it deeper into my tight ass.

“It’s so fucking tight baby.” Kevin said.

I begged, “Give it to me baby, give me all of that beautiful cock. I want to know the pain of having every glorious inch stuffed in my ass.”

He slowly pressed forward. “You want it all bitch, I’ll give you every fucking inch you fucking slut.”

“YES Kevin, fuck my slut whore ass good baby.” I responded

“OWWWW.” I screamed as he pushed more of his throbbing cock inside my tight ass. Inch after searing inch pressed into my as.

“Fucking A baby, you are going to take it all!” He exclaimed.

I felt his balls come to rest against my pussy and I knew he was completely inside me.

The searing pain I’d felt as he penetrated my virgin ass was quickly being replaced with the sensual pleasure of having my ass so completely stuffed with cock meat.

Kevin didn’t move a muscle wanting my ass to relax and become accustomed to being filled with cock.

Wanting to show him that I was becoming used to having his cock buried in my ass I squeezed my sphincter muscle clamping down on the base of his shaft where it entered my tight little ass.

Kevin moaned deeply as he felt me squeeze him. I had to know if the pain would return when he next thrust into my ass.

“Pull out all the way baby.” I said.

As he withdrew I reached for the lotion bottle and used my thumb to flip the cap open again. As his cock withdrew slowly from my ass I reached around and squeezed another line of cream along his shaft. I felt only a slight twinge of pain as the widest part of his corona slipped back through my sphincter.

As the head slipped out I felt my sphincter close again involuntarily wanting to avoid the second onslaught of his massive cock.

“Push it in again baby, PLEASE!” I begged.

I felt his hand move from my hip to grasp his cock as he moved forward a second time. Once again his cock pressed into the tight opening of my sphincter. He pushed harder this time causing a sharp pain as my muscle gave way to his invasion.

“OWWWW!” I screamed as the corona popped through the tightest part of my anal tunnel.

The pain disappeared and was replaced by that sensual pleasure once again.

“Drive it home baby!” I demanded.

Kevin thrust forward and his shaft pushed into me burying his cock’s throbbing head deep inside my ass.

“Oh god Kevin it feels so fucking big. I love being filled by your beautiful cock baby.” I hissed.

Once his balls slapped against my pussy I clamped down on him with my sphincter again.

Kevin moaned and said, “Yeah baby, squeeze my cock with your slut whore ass.”

“Fuck my tight ass Kevin. Make me feel like your slut whore baby.” I screamed.

He withdrew again this time only till his corona pressed against my sphincter, then drove his massive cock deep into me again.

“Oh god baby, that feels so fucking good!” I exclaimed.

“You love having my cock stuffed in your tight whore ass don’t you bitch?” Kevin said.

His tone of voice was becoming more vile, his words even more wretched then before. I encouraged him saying, “I love it baby! Use my fucking whore ass for your own pleasure!”

He began a series of deep anal thrusts into me each time only withdrawing until the head began to stretch my sphincter. The sensation of his cock driving into me was quickly starting to drive me crazy and I wanted it quicker and harder with each successive thrust.

“Ass fuck me Kevin!” I screamed.

Several more deep thrusts into me confirmed he was now using my ass for his own pleasure, and as his pleasure intensified so did mine.

At the end of one pleasurable withdrawal he pulled completely outside my ass. My sphincter didn’t collapse this time. It remained wide open to his next assault into my ass. My body was becoming accustomed to his massive invasion and I moaned deeply as he drove his cock completely inside again.

“That’s it baby, fuck my whore ass good.” I hissed.

Kevin withdrew once again letting the head pop outside. He surprised me when he lowered the head and thrust it deep into my cunt.

I groaned deeply as his cock slammed into my cervix and rubbed across my g-spot.

“Oh my fucking god Kevin!” I screamed as I squeezed his cock with my cunt muscles.

He withdrew and slammed his pulsating member into my ass again.

He was using me just like I wanted. Like a slut whore to be fuck hard and fast. I wished there was someway that I could have him drive his massive cock down my throat between thrusts into my ass and cunt.

Sweat was pouring from us both, he grabbed my hips and pulled me hard back onto his beautiful cock. My entire pelvic zone began to tingle with the pleasure of having him assault my fuck tunnels.

At one point he withdrew and didn’t thrust inside again.

He said, “Beg me for it bitch, beg me to fuck you like the slut whore you are!”

I moaned and then screamed as his strong hand slapped my ass sending a painful twinge through my body.

“YES, YES, YES USE ME KEVIN!” I screamed.

“Beg for it bitch!” He responded.

Please baby I’m begging you! FUCK ME HARDER!” I screamed.

His cock slammed into my ass sending a wave of sexual pleasure through my loins so intense I almost lost consciousness. I slid my hand between my thighs and began rubbing my clit as he fucked my ass just as I’d begged. Fast hard and deep!

Kevin had been assaulting my anal tunnel and cunt for an eternity. His staying power increased by the orgasm he’d had earlier. I wanted him to cum, I wanted his beautiful cock to explode inside my ass. I wanted to feel the searing heat of his sperm flood my ass.

I again encouraged him saying, “Cum in my ass Kevin. Fill my whore ass with your hot cum baby!”

“Yeah baby, I’m going to give your whore ass a cum enema.” He hissed.

I intensified my finger’s assault on my clit as Kevin slammed into my ass. We both knew what we wanted. We both knew we wanted to explode in the sexual pleasure of a mutual orgasm.

I felt his cock swell as he moaned in anticipation of the quickly approaching climax he wanted. My finger worked feverishly on the hard nub of my clit.

I was about to cum, the throbbing intensity of my orgasm began to build.

“I’m right there baby, I’m about to cummmmmmmm” I screamed as my orgasm started.

“Take me with you bitch.” He hissed as he fucked my ass as hard as he could.

My pussy flooded with juices as I came. My entire pelvic area twitched uncontrollably as waves of sexual pleasure washed over me.

“You’re making me cum baby!” I screamed. “Cum inside me NOW!” I begged.

I’m cumming Genevieve!” Kevin cried. As his beautiful cock began spewing forth stream after stream of hot sticky cum inside my ass. I felt the searing heat of his cum as it flooded my anal fuck tunnel. His hot cum lubed my ass and he fucked me even harder as his orgasm peaked.

My own orgasm peaked with his and we rode the sexual waves of pleasure together. Our hips twitched and bucked against each other as we experienced the most incredible mutual orgasm of our lives.

Kevin moaned over and over as his twitching member emptied it’s self inside me. A flood of juice flowed from my pussy and ran down our legs soaking the bedding. His final thrust deep into my ass caused cum to splash out around his throbbing shaft. It ran down his scrotum and dripped off joining my juices on the bed.

I was completely spent, my whole body twitched as I relished the feel of his glorious cock soaking in my cum filled ass. Kevin collapsed down on top of me pushing me flat on the bed trapping my hand under me as I massaged my clit trying to extend the intense pleasure of my orgasm.

I fully expected him to demand that I suck him clean like the slut whore he’d just ass fucked so perfectly. But Kevin just lay there sweating profusely His cock began to soften inside my ass. I clenched my muscles trying to hold him inside me as long as possible. I loved the feel of his massive cock inside me. I loved the feel of his hot sticky cum flooding my ass. I loved the feel of his sweaty body pressing down on me. I loved each and every sensation of our incredible sexual experience.

Kevin’s cock finally softened to the point where it slid out of my anal cavity. My sphincter muscle ached as his cock slid from me. He rolled off me and lay flat on his back beside me. I moved sideways and lifted on leg between his to rub my aching clit on his tense thigh muscle. His cum ran out of me and coated my pussy and the top of his thigh as I moved my hips up and down on his leg. My pussy tingled and twitched uncontrollably as I basked in the glow of an incredible sexual experience.

Kevin turned his head to me and said, “Absolutely fucking incredible baby! I’ve never cum harder then I just did fucking your sweet tight ass.”

I moved my hand to his now limp cock and softly stroked it’s diminished length.

“I love this beautiful cock Kevin.” I said.

Kevin smiled at me “I have to tell you Genevieve you’re the first woman who’s ever been able to take my entire cock. I still can’t believe you were able to swallow the entire length and I don’t know how you managed to handle all of it in your ass.”

I giggled softly before I said, “Baby I didn’t know any better. You’re the first man I’ve ever deep throated, and my ass really was virgin till tonight.”

“I guess all that filthy talk about you being a slut whore served as encouragement for you?” He asked.

“I have to admit Kevin your dirty mouth is a huge turn on for me. I’ve discovered tonight that I love being used like a filthy slut and having you talk that way only heightened the excitement.” I admitted.

He lifted his mouth to mine and kissed me passionately. I happily accepted his probing tongue and let him explore my mouth with it.

Breaking our kiss Kevin said, “I paid for the entire night bitch. Let’s sleep now and in the morning you can suck my cock for breakfast.”

I was so happy that he wanted to stay the night. I’d tried to think of a way to ask him but he’d answered my question without me even asking it.

I lowered my head to his shoulder and closed my eyes. Before I dozed off I though of all the incredible sexual experiences of the day. I’d completed my transformation from a boring college English Lit professor to a sensual passionate woman who now knows what it’s like to be an incredible lover. My last conscious thoughts were about my ability to keep the transformation alive once I returned to Boston and the mundane life I’d lived there for so long.

In the morning I woke to find Kevin lying quietly beside me. His eyes were open and he was just holding me, waiting for me to wake up. I had him for breakfast, deep in my throat again. He rewarded me by giving me a full load of his sticky sweet cum deep down my throat. I loved every second of that incredible blowjob. I loved the feel of his cock squirting cum down my throat. I loved the taste of his sperm. I loved every incredible moment I spent with Kevin and his beautiful cock.

As we parted company that Sunday morning he asked me if we’d see each other again. I said, “Kevin you can count on it!” He handed me his business card. I read the words. It said “Kevin Cabot, Financial Consultant in the lower right corner was a phone number. A phone number I was certain to use again.

The final part of my transformation completed I checked out and drove the three hours back to my flat in Boston. As I unpacked my mind began thinking of the hundreds of men on campus. The faculty members, the young stud students, and perhaps their fathers. All with cocks for my personal pleasure. I couldn’t wait to introduce them all to the new sensual Genevieve Walker. But that’s a story for another time.

===03===

I woke Monday with an entirely new attitude about my life at Regis. I looked forward to revealing the transformed Genevieve to everyone who hadn’t taken the time to notice me before. I planned on spending the next few evenings shopping for an entirely new wardrobe, instead of hiding away in my flat fantasizing about having an exciting sex life. The new Genevieve wasn’t going to fantasize any longer she was going to live out those fantasies.

As I stood there gazing at the clothing hanging in my closet wearing the red lacy bra, thong and thigh high stockings I couldn’t find a single thing that matched my new attitude. Knowing I’d have to go shopping very soon or regress back into the old Genevieve I picked a pair of fitted brown slacks, and a white silk blouse. The matching blazer hung there but I wasn’t sure I wanted to wear it that day.

Slipping into the slacks I turned to survey how my ass looked in them. Gone was the telltale panty line that normally showed every time I’d worn these slacks before. I slipped on the pair of lower heels I’d purchased from Sara the Saturday before and turned again. The look was more to my liking. The white silk blouse felt sexy against my skin, but the red bra showed through too much for my first day back in class since my transformation. I opted for the matching blazer to hide the red showing through.

I brushed out my long jet black hair and let it flow down my back. Some light eye shadow and red lip gloss brought my green eyes to the forefront. Standing in front of my mirror I again gazed at my reflection. “Hmmm..” I thought. If I unbutton a couple buttons at the top of my blouse I could still keep the red lacy bra hidden, but show off a little cleavage. I closed one button on the blazer. That did the trick. I looked classy, a perfect look for strolling around campus and being in front of a classroom full of students.

Glancing at the mantle clock above the fireplace I realized I only had five minutes to make the ten minute walk across campus to the English Department building. I’d have to set my alarm thirty minutes earlier tonight so I’d have the extra time needed tomorrow to make sure I was looking like the transformed woman I wanted to reveal.

Slipping my cell in my brief case I headed out the door. It was a cool late September morning with a gentle breeze. I was glad I had worn the jacket because had I not my nipples would be erect and showing by the time I reached the corner. The sidewalk was busy with students rushing to make eight o’clock classes. More than a few male students took notice to this new woman strolling confidently across campus. One bright eyed 19 year old even smiled and said, “Good Morning good looking.” Stretching out the syllables of the words as he greeted me. I just smiled and gave him a quick seductive wink.

By the time I reached the steps leading to Blair Hall, where my classroom is located, I was already late for class. The stairway and halls inside were virtually empty, most of the students already in their classrooms. I reached my room and stepped inside, closing the door behind me.

“Morning class, sorry I’m late.” I said.

As I walked to my desk every eye in the room was trained on me. Several jaws had dropped open, and a few of the male students appeared to have become afflicted with eye pop syndrome. I smiled to myself knowing I’d accomplished my first goal. They were all taking notice to the transformed Ms. Walker.

Gone were the baggy sweaters, the floor length skirts, and those god awful flat shoes. Gone were the plain face, the flat uncolored lips and the knot of hair with a pencil sticking through it. Gone was the matronly Ms. Walker. Replaced by the vibrant, seductive, passionate Genevieve.

I still had a job to do, I still enjoyed showing these young people that there was more than rap lyrics and screenplays that included the word fuck in every line to good literature. My first order of business was to collect the assignment I’d given them to keep their minds occupied over the weekend.

I like using what I call interactive lecture in my classes. I normally would sit on the corner of my desk and just let my legs hang. Today I moved squarely to the middle of my desk, and crossed my legs showing the entire class my sexy new heels and the silk that covered my ankles. I smiled as I noticed several more young men come down with eye pop syndrome. Our discussion went on normally with the exception that there seemed to be more of my male students who were paying particularly close attention.

As the bell sounded marking the end of our fifty minutes with old English Lit I reminded the class of their reading assignment and offered them a “Good Day” as they rose to hurry off to their next destination. As the class ushered them selves out I slid off the desk and turned to walk behind and sit down in my chair.

I was making some notes in my day planner when I realized someone was standing in front of me.

Steve Kosmerl said, “Ms. Walker I have a question for you?”

Steve was an average student. He was passing by the skin of his teeth, doing only what was absolutely required to earn the credits he needed toward his degree.

“Mr. Kosmerl, what can I do for you?” I asked.

“Well Ms. Walker I’m having a little trouble understanding some of the finer points of your class. I was wondering if you could give me a little extra time to clarify my mind.” He said.

I smiled at him wondering if the finer points had anything to do with English Lit, and which head contained the mind that need clarification. I decided that if Steve were bold enough to approach I’d play along and see which head was doing the thinking here.

I reached down and unbuttoned the front of my blazer. Leaning front in my chair the silk blouse parted a little revealing the hidden red lace across the top of my bra.

“Why certainly Mr. Kosmerl, I’d be happy to give you a little extra help.” I offered.

Steve’s case of eye pop syndrome became more severe as he got a good look down the front of my blouse.

He swallowed hard and asked, “Do I need to set up a time to meet with you Ms. Walker?”

I replied, “Unless you’re planning on just showing up and not finding me in my office.” “Let me see what I have open Mr. Kosmerl.” I added.

I thumbed through a couple pages of my day planner. “I think I can give you an hour tomorrow afternoon Mr. Kosmerl.” I said. “Say around three?”

Steve replied, “I have a class till three, but I can be here by three fifteen Ms. Walker.”

“That’ll work fine.” I answered.

He turned to leave then stopped dead in his tracks. Turning to me he said, “Ms. Walker?”

“Yes Mr. Kosmerl.” I replied.

He hesitated a moment and then said, “Oh never mind.”

I smiled at him and said, “Whatever I’ll see you tomorrow afternoon.”

As he left I couldn’t help wondering what he wanted to say and had changed his mind about. I’d be sure to question him about that tomorrow afternoon.

I spent the balance of my morning grading the papers I’d collected from the class. Reading Mr. Kosmerl’s paper I had to agree with him. He did need some extra help. I graciously gave him a “D” on his paper.

About quarter of twelve I decided to go out and grab a bite for lunch. As I left my office and strolled down the hall, Richard Davidson was coming out of his office also.

When he saw me he smiled and said, “Ms. Walker how nice to see you this morning. You’re looking exceptional lovely today.”

I returned his smile and said, “Richard I thought you were going to call me by my first name?” Reminding him of our conversation the Friday before.

“I’m sorry Gen, I did promise to do that.” He offered.

“I think we’ve know each other long enough to be on a first name basis Dick.” I said. “You don’t mind if I call you Dick do you?” I asked.

He responded, “Actually most of my friends call me Rich.”

“Well I like Dick.” I responded.

He hesitated a moment letting me think about what I’d just said. Even well educated longhaired brunettes have an occasional blonde moment and I giggled when I realized my Freudian slip.

I expected he would make some obscene comment about what I’d said, but instead he offered, “Well Gen, if you like Dick, then Dick it is.”

“By the way Gen, I really like the new look.” He commented.

“Thank you very much.” I replied. “I had some help from a few good friends in Manhattan over the weekend.”

“That’s right, you went to see a play didn’t you?” He asked.

I smiled and said, “Yes and it was very enlightening too.”

“You’ll have to tell me all about it Gen.” He said. “Are you going to lunch now?” He added.

“Yes, do you want to join me?” I asked.

“I was just about to head over to the Sugar Bowl for a quick lunch.” Dick replied.

“The Sugar Bowl? Too many students there let’s try the East Street Café instead.” I suggested.

“That would be great Gen.” He agreed.

It was about a 10 minute walk to the Café. While Dick and I made our way there we talked about all the exciting things to do in Manhattan.

“I like to go listen to some good jazz, or catch a comedy club show.” He said.

“Do you go alone?” I questioned him. “Used to go with my wife, but now that we’re divorced I’ve been going alone mostly.” He responded.

“I didn’t know you were married Dick.” I offered.

“Yeah, but she ran away with an archeologist from Boston University three years ago.” He said. “For all I know they are off somewhere in the Middle East searching for the Holy Grail.” He said, laughing.

“Do you miss being married?” I asked.

“No way. In the last three years I’ve become accustomed to being foot loose and fancy free.” He said.

We’d reached our destination and Dick held the door for me as we entered the Café. He let his hand slide across my back as he followed me through the door. I’m sure it was a friendly gesture, but it was the first time he’d ever tried to touch me.

“Non-smoking for two please.” Dick said as we approached the young student working the door. The East Street Café employed Regis students almost exclusively. She escorted us to a small table near the exit to their outdoor seating area, which they’d already closed for the season.

As we sat across from one another I looked his face over carefully. I’d imagine he was somewhere in his early forties. His eyes while a very sensual looking shade of hazel had deep crow’s feet extending from the corners. I imagine from too many days spent outdoors without eye protection. He had a tint of gray extending from his temples back toward his ears, and his mustache was a distinguished shade of salt and pepper.

He smiled and said, “What are you looking at Gen?”

“I was just noticing how distinguished you look Dick.” I offered.

He giggled before offering, “Distinguished huh, well that’s better than grandfatherly I guess.”

“Grandfatherly, you couldn’t have grand children you’re way to young.” I said.

He leaned toward me and replied, “I’ll be celebrating my 51st birthday next week Gen. I could be someone’s grandfather. But you have to have children before you have grand kids.”

“You’re not fifty Dick.” I said.

“I’m afraid so Gen.” He answered.

“Well you don’t look it.” I complemented him.

“Thanks Gen.” Having you say that makes me feel younger.

Our waitress showed up and explained the day’s lunch special. I decided on a Caesar salad, and Dick ordered a Ruben.

As he spoke with the waitress I wondered what it would be like having sex with him. He returned his attention to me as the waitress left.

“So Gen how was the play you saw this weekend?” He asked. He’d given me the perfect opening to direct our conversation toward sex.

“It was quite shocking actually.” I said.

“Really, how so” He asked.

“Well let me tell you.” I explained.

I went on to describe each scene in rather graphic detail. He eyes were glued to my face as I told him about Taboos. I could see that he was imagining what each scene looked like. I didn’t go into the part about me giving the stranger a hand job. When I told him about the oral incest scene he fidgeted noticeably in his chair. I knew he was becoming aroused by my description of that oral sex scene.

I questioned him, “Have you every seen a live sex act?”

“Not really.” He responded. “I once saw a carnival girlie show where one of the women did it with a goat, but that was when I was a teenager and until now I hadn’t thought of it for years.”

“Did watching others have sex excite you Gen?” He inquired.

I was enjoying having our conversation turn sexual and stepped it up a notch.

“Oh yes, after the shock of realizing what was unfolding I became very aroused, Dick.” I said.

“Just like talking about it now arouses me.” I added.

He smiled and said, “You’re description aroused me Gen.”

Just then our waitress returned with our lunch breaking my train of thought. After she left I looked deep into his eyes.

“Are you still aroused Dick?” I asked. His expression was quickly becoming one I’d never seen in him before. His eyes gave me the answer to my question, Dick licked his lips and said, “Quite aroused Gen!”

I picked up my fork and began eating my salad. I let my lips and tongue taste the first bite before slipping it into my mouth. His eyes were intent on my mouth.

Swallowing the first bite I leaned toward him and asked. “Do you like oral sex Dick?”

He blushed at the directness of my question, he swallowed the bite of his Ruben and said, “More than intercourse.”

Another sensual mouthful of salad and another sexual question from my lips. “Have you ever fantasized about me sucking your dick, Dick?”

“I’m having that fantasy right now Gen.” He admitted.

“You are?” I said. Lifting my empty fork to my lips I sucked on it. Slipping it between my lips and sliding it toward the back of my throat. “What picture are you getting now Dick?” I asked.

“A picture of my cock pressing into your throat Gen!” He said.

I was getting turned on and could feel my nipples harden and my pussy moisten as I said, “You’d like me to deep throat your dick, Dick.

“Oh god yes.” He whispered.

I heated things up considerably by asking, “Do you want to cum in my mouth Dick?”

His hand moved to his lap and I knew he was touching an erection induced by my questions.

I’d love to cum in your mouth.” He said.

I looked at my watch and then at his passionate hazel eyes. We have time right now Dick. We could go back to my office and live out your fantasy.

“Are you serious Gen?” He asked.

I responded with one word, “Absolutely.”

I never saw someone finish a Rubin faster. He waved for our waitress and as she approached I asked her to pack the rest of my salad to go. She returned with our check and the remains of my salad.

As we walked across campus his quickening pace told me he couldn’t wait to have my sensual mouth wrapped around his cock. I couldn’t wait to feel his throbbing erection in my mouth. Neither of us could wait to close and lock my office door behind us.

“Sit in my desk chair.” I instructed Dick as I turned the dead bolt on my office door.

I turned and wait for him to do as I’d said. His hand instantly went to the bulge under his zipper. I slipped out of my blazer and tossed it toward the small sofa across the room. My red lacy bra clearly showed through the white silk blouse I was wearing. His eyes grew to saucer size as I slowly unbuttoned my blouse exposing the creamy skin above my bra.

“Do you think I’m sexy Dick?” I asked as I walked slowly toward him.

His response didn’t surprise me, “Today is the first time I’ve noticed just how fucking sexy you are Gen.”

I smiled as I approached him, and slowly knelt between his legs. I spread my delicate fingers across each of his thighs and looking into his deep hazel eyes I said, “I’ve was transformed this past weekend Dick. I’ve discovered my sensual side.

My hands slid up his thighs toward his belt buckle. Undoing his belt my fingers next released the clasp of his slacks. My thumb and index finger grasped the zipper pull and slowly slid it down. I slid the nails of my three free fingertips along the shaft of his rock hard erection. It strained against the white cotton material of his jockey shorts.

Once his zipper was completely open I scratched the top of his thighs with my nails. Down to his knees and then back up again.

“Lift up Dick.” I said as my hands moved to the waistband of his slacks.

He lifted his hips and I slid his slacks down around his ankles.

He moaned as my nails slid along the naked flesh of his thighs and up the length of his cock under the cotton material. He watched intensely as my fingers hooked over the elastic waistband of his jockeys and slowly peeled them down exposing the head of his rock hard member.

I moistened my lips with my tongue while looking up into his lust filled eyes.

I leaned forward and touched him with the tip of my tongue.

“Oh god.” He said

My tongue followed the elastic material as I slowly peeled it down the length of his cock. He instinctively lifted his hips again allowing me to pull his jockeys off his hips and down his legs. My delicate fingers circled his throbbing cock and pulled it toward me. It wasn’t big. Perhaps five inches in length and its girth lacked the mass of the two cocks I’d sucked while in Manhattan two days earlier. But it was rock hard and throbbing to be engulfed by my sensual mouth. I thought to myself, this cock would be fun to suck. I’ll have no problem giving him the most incredible blowjob of his life.

As I leaned forward to take the head in my mouth I said, “Like I said earlier Dick, I like dick.”

I exhaled over the head as I opened my mouth wide and lowered my oral cavity over his cock. My lips didn’t touch it as he entered me. I circled the corona several times with my tongue before closing my lips around the shaft just below the head.

Dick moaned deeply as I slid the remaining length of his cock inside my moist mouth. I easily took all of him inside my mouth. His head barely touched the back of my throat.

He said, “Oh god yes Gen, suck it.”

I began moving my mouth up and down on his rock hard erection causing him to groan louder.

I let him pop from my mouth and licked along the shaft to his balls. Taking one between my lips I moaned sending vibrations through his scrotum and testicles. I began stroking his swollen shaft as I licked and sucked at his balls. They responded by pulling tight up against the base of his swollen cock one on each side of his throbbing member.

“Do you like the way I suck it Dick?” I asked him looking up into his lust filled eyes.

Fuck yes baby, I love the way you suck my cock.” He responded.

I lowered my mouth over him again and stuffed his balls inside my mouth along with his rock hard cock.

“Hmmmmmm.” I moaned enjoying the extra cock meat I was able to stuff inside my mouth. His cock swelled and I knew I could make him cum when ever I wanted. I let him slip from my moist mouth again licking and kissing along the shaft and his tight scrotum and balls.

I want you to cum for me Dick. Shoot your hot cum in my mouth babe.” I pleaded.

I opened my mouth and slid my tongue along the underside of his shaft. He thrust up off the chair into me as he squealed in pleasure, “I’m cumming baby.” His cock exploded into my open mouth. Hot cum shot against the roof of my mouth and ran off the end of my tongue dripping onto my tits. I stroked it as stream after hot sticky stream of his cum shot into my mouth. His cum was very thick and tasted incredible and I closed my lips around the shaft to keep it inside my mouth so I could savor his sweet tasting cream.

His twitching cock drained it’s self into my willing mouth and as he orgasm subsided I tilted my head back and let his member slip from between my lips. I gazed up into his face and slowly opened my mouth to show him the load of cum I held there. Rolling it around inside I savored its incredible taste for a few more seconds before I let it slid down my throat.

“Oh baby your cum tastes so good. I want more.” I said. I took him inside my mouth again and sucked hard on the head hopping to draw more of his sweet man juice from the tiny slit at the tip. I’d never tasted sweeter cum, and I licked and sucked every drop from his softening dick.

“Wow that was fucking incredible.” He said adding, “You give absolutely incredible head baby.”

I used a finger to gather up the remains of his cum that had dribbled onto my tits and licked it from my finger.

“Dick, your cum tastes so good. Anytime you want I’ll be happy to suck you off if it tastes that good every time.” I told him.

He grinned at me and said, “What about you Gen, don’t you want me to eat your pussy?”

“I have a class in ten minutes Dick, but you can come back after three and eat me till your hearts content.” I said.

As Dick pulled his jockeys and slacks back on he said, “I’ll be back at three thirty baby. I can’t wait to taste that sweet pussy of yours.”

I was quickly discovering that each man I fucked or sucked had something unique about him. Billy had ravaged my body and taken me to incredible heights of sexual pleasure. Kevin had shown me that no cock was to big for me to handle, and now Dick had introduced me to the sweetest tasting sperm I’ve ever swallowed. I couldn’t wait to see what wonders the next cock held for me.

As I buttoned my blouse and slipped back into my blazer I began feeling the anticipation of Dick’s return to eat my pussy. I was totally aroused and couldn’t wait to feel his mustache rubbing against my clit.

I cut my lecture short during my next class giving the students some time to work on my assignment for the next class. I used the free time to sit at my desk and fantasize about Dick and his promise to return at 3:30 to eat me. My pussy grew moist and my nipples erect as I thought of his tongue driving deep inside me. At 3:15 sharp I dismissed the class and made my way to my office to await his return.

Dick knocked lightly on my office door at exactly 3:30. “Come in.” I said. I was ready, soaking wet and fully aroused. As he locked the door I rose from my chair and walked toward him. Seductively placing one foot in front of the other. His eyes, those dark hazel eyes, again had such a lustful look about them. We met just in front of the small sofa across from my desk. He took me in his arms and kissed me passionately. Lips parted, tongue darting between mine. His hands roaming my body, reaching for the button that held my blazer closed over my silk blouse. It slid off my shoulders and Dick tossed it on the couch.

My hand moved to his groin and found a fully erect cock once again. I smiled and said,” A pretty quick recovery for such an old dick.”

He giggled and replied, “Baby I was ready to fuck you 15 minutes after you sucked me off.”

His fingers deftly undid the buttons of my blouse. It joined my blazer on the couch. He leaned forward and kissed me again, his tongue sliding over mine. I love the way Dick kisses me. He has a soft touch with his lips while his tongue moves expertly over mine. Slowly he kissed his way along my jaw, down onto the flesh of my neck and finally across the creamy heaving skin of my tits.

The clasp of my bra was not problem for his skilled fingers. The red lacy material soon found a place with my blouse and blazer. He leaned back and let his lustful eyes gaze over my naked upper body. I wanted to feel him touch me, wanted to feel my nipples under the palms of his hands. I wanted him to taste the hardness of my nipples.

“Beautiful tits Gen.” He said as he leaned down to take one erect nipple between his lips. His tongue flicked at the hard nub sending chills of pleasure through my body. The chills continued as Dick moved from one tit to the other, licking, sucking, kissing and biting on every inch of my tits and nipples.

“I love playing with your tits baby.” He said.

They’re yours anytime you want Dick as long as you give them this kind of attention.” I replied.

Dick slowly kissed his way down across my flat stomach, licking into my belly button as he made his slow journey down to his ultimate goal. Once he’d kissed his way down to the waistline of my slacks he took no time undoing the button and lowering them down my long silk covered legs. As the red lacy thong came into his view he gasped, and as my creamy white thighs were exposed he said, “Very sexy indeed Gen!”

My slacks lay in a heap around my ankles and he carefully pulled them over my heels not wanting to remove the sexy shoes. He was kneeling in front of me as he slid my shoe from the second leg of my slacks. I stood before him naked from the waist up, and only wearing the skimpiest of red lace thong, silk stockings and my heels.

“God damn woman, that’s the sexiest view I’ve ever seen!” He exclaimed.

Dick slid two hands up the length of my right leg until both were touching the naked skin of my thigh above my stocking. His touch was soft and gentle his eyes studied every inch of my leg. Slowly he moved both hands to the opposite leg and began sliding them down the length of my left leg.

He didn’t say a word his eyes and hands did the talking. Once he’d reached the dainty ankle of my left leg he grasped it and started lifting it from the floor. I reached out and placed my hands on his shoulders to steady myself, not knowing what exactly he was going to do.

Regaining my balance on one foot I let him lift my leg. He brought it up and placed it on the arm of the couch I was standing in front of. In this position my crotch was completely exposed to his gaze and touch.

“Oh my god.” Dick said.

He leaned forward and blew hot breath on the tri-angle of red lace covering my pussy. I shuddered noticeably as he brought his lips to that same sexy patch of red lace. His tongue licked at it, his lips kissed at it. His fingers smoothed the material against my ever moistening pussy.

“You’re driving me insane with your teasing Dick.” I whispered.

He response was, “Baby, incredible oral sex is something that needs to be built on anticipation, it needs to come on slowly, build in intensity, and climax with a fury of sexual pleasure.”

“Well baby, then the anticipation is driving me insane.” I said.

Dick continued licking my inner thighs, kissing my pussy through my thong and touching my naked skin as he brought his oral pleasures on slowly, almost too slowly I thought. But I wanted him to eat me the way he wanted to, not eat me to make me cum faster.

His fingertips ran up and down my legs, tickling my muscles and sending shivers along my spine. My pussy was soaking wet and he licked at the wet spot that appeared on the lace covering me.

“Hmmmmmmmm very sweet tasting.” He said as the first taste of my juices spread on his tongue.

The intensity built as he lifted my foot from the arm and placed it again on the floor. His hands came up to my hips he slowly peeled the lacy thong from my hips and down over my weakening legs. He pushed me back against the couch.

“Sit down baby.” He said.

As I sat he drew the red material down my legs and over my shoes. I instinctively let my thighs fall apart exposing my glistening swollen pussy to his lustful gaze.

“Oh god.” He said as the lips opened exposing the slippery pink flesh inside. My clit was erect and pressing outward with a mind of its own, wanting to be sucked.

Dick slid his hands up my torso to cup my tits and as he rolled the hard nipples between his thumbs and index fingers he pressed me back into the soft material of the couch. I brought my hands up to join his and encourage him to massage my breasts. My whole body tingled with anticipation. The tiny almost invisible hairs on my arms stood at attention as if static electricity was flowing from my body to him through his soft gentle hands.

He leaned forward and offered his mouth to me. His lips barely touching mine. I moaned as his tongue darted out and circled my lips moistening them with his saliva. The tips of our tongues touched, a spark of desire jumped between us.

“Oh god Dick, kiss me.” I begged.

His lips circled my tongue and he sucked my mouth to his. The passion of that kiss reduced me into a quivering mass of sexuality. His kiss was soft and gentle and grew in intensity until we were crushing our mouths against each other. Sucking, licking and even biting on each other’s oral parts. I’d never been kissed more passionately.

While we kissed this most passionate of kisses his hands slowly slid down again to my tits. He caressed my breasts and nipples for a second or two, but it seemed like an eternity. The pleasure of his touch was incredible.

His hands slid down to the top of my thighs. He turned his fingers inward and slid them between the hot flesh of my thighs. Pressing outward he slowly spread them. As they moved apart so did our mouths breaking a kiss I’ll never forget.

Dick slowly sat back on his haunches. His eyes took in the image of my quivering body before him. His lips were moist with our mixed saliva, his eyes deep dark and so very lustful. His hands grasped my ankles once again lifting them he laid my left knee over the sofa arm, and hooked the heel of my shoe on the front edge of the couch to my right.

I was spread wide open to his much anticipated oral advance. The lips of my pussy parted revealing the wet steamy pink flesh inside. My clit completely exposed and throbbing to be sucked like a tiny cock.

He gazed at me and spoke one word, “Infuckincredible!”

Leaning forward his gentle hands came to rest on the inside of my knees. They slowly slid toward my groin and his mouth followed. His fingertips slid across the hem of my stockings and onto the creamy naked skin of my upper thigh. His mouth inches from its goal. The anticipation of that first touch was incredible. He exhaled blowing his hot breath over my throbbing pussy sending still another wondrous shiver up my spine.

I resisted the urge to slip my hands around his head and pull his mouth against me.

Instead I said, “Please baby I’m begging you don’t make me wait much longer!”

Dick didn’t speak a word he just leaned forward. The tip of his tongue extended between parted lips. It touched my clit, flicking at it like the end of a passionate whip.

A sensual moan escaped my throat. The anticipation of that first touch paled in comparison to the reality of the sensation. My quivering pussy, my throbbing clit wanted more of his mouth.

His lips circled my clit and he sucked hard on the swollen bulb, eliciting yet another passionate moan from my throat.

“God baby that feels incredible, please keep going.” I begged.

His flattened tongue rubbed across my clit and slowly moved down to spread the lips of my pussy. His mustache tickled my clit as he moved his lips down. I felt his fingertips move to either side of my pussy and spread it open for his advancing tongue. Very slowly, incredibility slowly he slid his tongue inside my soaking wet pussy.

I begged him again, “Oh yes Dick, that’s it tongue me baby.”

He responded to my request by pressing it deeper inside and began moving it up and down.

I squealed in pleasure, “Awww ohhhh, yes, babe fuck me with your mouth.”

His oral skills were incredible. His lips, his tongue, his whole mouth kept me at the height of sexual pleasure.

“God Dick I love the way you do that.” I whispered. My entire pelvic zone tingled under his sensual oral assault. He wasn’t eating me he was making love to my pussy with his mouth. He wasn’t giving me head to make me cum he was pleasuring me to build a fire of passion in my loins that wouldn’t be extinguished by a single orgasm. It would take multitudes of orgasms to extinguish the fire of lust he’d ignited in my body.

The first of that multitude crashed over me as I came harder then I’ve ever cum before. The rings of pleasure spread from my pussy through the whole of my body like the ripples of a stone tossed into a calm pool of water. Ring after passionate ring moved outward from my pussy.

I screamed, “Oh fuck baby, that’s incredible, don’t stop, god please don’t stop.”

His lips clamped down hard on my clit as he realized I was cumming and he sucked it hard into his mouth. Shiver after shiver of absolute pleasure ran up my spine.

I grabbed his head and pushed him tight against my pussy as I flooded with juice. He drank from my sex cup like a man possessed. Lapping every drop from inside me. Licking every drip that escaped me. Sucking every bit of my juice from me that he could.

He moved his mouth from me for a split second so he could say, “So sweet baby.”

And just as quickly he continued his oral onslaught on my throbbing white hot pussy. His tongue again flicking at the hard nub of my clit, his lips kissing every inch of me. I wanted more. I was consumed by the lust for his oral pleasures. My fingers slid between his mouth and my pussy and I spread myself wide open inviting him to tongue fuck me.

“Fuck me with that incredible tongue Dick!” I pleaded.

He responded by driving his tongue deep inside me. His mouth crushed against the outside, his tongue moving along the juicy walls of my fuck tunnel.

“Oh god, oh god yes Dick don’t stop I’m cumming again!” I screamed as a second orgasm hit me. More intense then the first. Searing white heat spread over my pussy. Every nerve in my body tingled as I peaked in pleasure. My pussy contracted and juices squirted from me into his waiting mouth. He again drank every drop my pussy offered. This second incredible orgasm didn’t produce a flood of juices, it caused a title wave, a virtual fountain of hot juices shooting from me into his mouth, splashing over his face and running down between my thighs. I’d never produced more orgasmic fluid and it surprised me how much flowed from my throbbing loins.

Dick lifted his head and said, “Oh yeah, so very sweet baby, give me more.”

His head dove into me again. His tongue lashed out at my now numb clit enticing it to swell larger demanding it to take me again to the pinnacle of oral pleasure. The lips of my pussy were swollen beyond belief, my fuck tunnel near swollen shut. But his tongue found its way inside once more.

“Oh my god yes!” I screamed. “Please Dick please don’t stop.” His invading tongue didn’t stop its assault on my pussy. He was like a man possessed. His tongue rubbing roughly along the walls of my ever tightening fuck tunnel. What an incredible oral lover he is, his passion for giving oral pleasure unmatched by any man I’d ever had. He fucked me with his mouth rubbing his mustache against my clit, licking sucking biting every part of my pussy. His eyes were wide open, filled with lust for his mission to bring me to yet another incredible oral orgasm.

I reached for his head grabbing two handfuls of hair at his temples I pulled him tight against me as yet another wave of orgasmic pleasure crashed into me. My entire body convulsed as I came once again. Just as Dick had promised a fury of pleasure, an all consuming earthquake of oral pleasure. Thick almost sperm like fluid oozed out of me and he lapped at the flow like a fire eating monster drinking from a lava flow of pleasure.

He finally raised his head from my loins. His face covered with juices, dripping from his nose, smeared into his eyes. Coating him from ear to ear. I was sexually spent, unable to move a single muscle. I lay there in front of him reduced to a quivering mass of complete sexual pleasure. I couldn’t speak, my breath coming in short life saving gasps.

I had just experienced the most intense sexual pleasure of my entire life no other man had ever taken the time to pleasure me in this way.

Dick smiled as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Almost comically he asked, “How was that Gen?”

I could only shake my head, unable yet to force my vocal cords to express the words to describe the experience.

Dick had set the bar higher than any man before him. His skills would be the measuring stick for all future oral lovers. I couldn’t imagine any man ever being able to take me to those heights again.

This man, this incredible oral lover was right on my doorstep, within earshot of my call to be pleased. I knew I’d be calling on him often to guide me to the Everest of oral pleasures.

Dick cleaned himself up and as he walked toward my office door to leave he said, “Call me babe, my home number is in the facility directory.

I finally recovered enough to gather up my clothing and try to make myself look presentable. I wanted to stop by the mall and try to find a few outfits that fit my new look.

I made the short drive from Regis to the mall and parked near the side entrance. Walking through the lot I didn’t pay much attention to the men who had noticed me. At the time I was still sexual fulfilled by the oral thrashing Dick had given me earlier.

I strolled the mall looking for any interesting shops. I found the perfect one when I ventured into Classy Lady. This shop specialized in fitted ladies wear for the upscale woman. They had racks of very conservative business suits that would be perfect for work. Very classy looking stuff indeed. I spotted a gray pin striped suit with a skirt and matching jacket. Gray is one of my favorite colors mostly because it blends so well with my jet-black hair. I decided to try it on, and as I walked toward the dressing room I spotted a display of very sexy lingerie that I would have to check out after I tried on the suit. Slipping out of my slacks and blazer I slid the skirt up over my legs and hips. Tucking my white blouse inside the skirt I slipped my heels back on and grabbed the suit jacket to carry it out to the mirrors. The skirt fit snuggly around my hips and my long hair accentuated its straight line and the 6 inch slit up the back. Its length came to within 3 inches of my knees. The jacket fit perfectly. I surveyed the look in a full length mirror and decided this suit was perfect for me. I strolled over to the display of lingerie and began thumbing through the offerings there.

A sales woman approached and asked, “Looking for something to spice up your appearance under the suit Miss?”

“The suit and a lot of other things.” I said smiling at her.

“Well lets see what we may have that’ll fit the bill.” She replied.

“I personally like the feel of more traditional lingerie.” She said. “Gentlemen are more impressed with that look, don’t you agree?” She added.

“I wouldn’t know for sure. But I’m open to any suggestion you may have.” I said smiling at her.

Since it was a rather slow Monday night in the mall I assumed her helpful nature was more a result of wanting some company that evening then wanting to make a huge sale.

She offered her name saying, “I’m Marsha, I’d be happy to suggest a few things for you.”

“Why thank you Marsha, I’m Genevieve.” I replied.

Marsha was perhaps ten years my senior. I’d put her age at 45. She had shoulder length blonde hair that was wavy and well cared for. Her long nails sported an immaculate French manicure and she wore a huge diamond ring in front of her gold diamond encrusted wedding band. A matching diamond tennis bracelet fit tightly around her thin wrist. Her blue eyes sparkled when she smiled.

Marsha is perhaps 5 foot 8 inches tall, but that may have been a miscalculation since she wore 3 inch heels under a pair of tailored navy blue slacks. Her white silk blouse fit snuggly over her breasts that I suspected were at least a D cup. She wore her blouse with two buttons open in front revealing very succulent bronze tanned cleavage. Marsha would certainly qualify on campus as a classic MILF.

“Have you ever tried a garter belt Genevieve?” She asked. “No I haven’t Marsha.” I replied. “I only recently discovered under garments other than white cotton panties and bras.” I admitted.

“Oh my, this is going to be fun.” She said.

“Actually I started shopping for a completely new wardrobe this past weekend while I was in Manhattan.” I said. “I’m trying to transform myself Marsha.” I added admitting my limited knowledge of fashion.

She giggled and said, “Well Genevieve, my husband really likes the look of a garter belt holding up seamed silk stockings.”

She leaned closer to me and added, “My lover is pretty fond of the look to.”

I grinned and offered, “So you kind of kill two birds with one stone so to speak.”

“Oh yes, and I keep a spare pair of stockings hidden in my glove box just in case I need a quick change because of a runner too.” Marsha said laughing.

“So show me what you like.” I asked.

Marsha pulled a skimpy black lace garter belt from the rack and held it up.

“This feels very sexy when worn under the kind of skirt you’re wearing right now Genevieve.” Marsha said.

I took the garment from her and held it up to the light. It was completely made of sexy black lace and I imagined that against my skin the creamy white color would show through very seductively. Marsha reached toward a stack of stocking packages and hand me a pair of black silk stockings that was marked fashion seamed.

She said, “These don’t have the tight elastic top hem of most thigh highs so they are made to be worn with the garter belt. You’ll find them very comfortable and even sexier.”

“Can I try them on?” I asked.

Marsha offered, “Well the store policy is not to allow customers to try on undergarments, but my manager is gone for the night, and I’m sure that once you feel how sexy they are you’ll want to buy them. Let’s make sure we get you the right size Genevieve.”

“You look like a perfect 34C 24 34 to me hun?” She asked.

I didn’t correct her on the cup size since I wasn’t looking at bras yet. “That’ll fit fine Marsha.” I said.

I was enjoying myself being with Marsha. Her friendly personality and very good looks made it easy to open up to her.

She handed me the correct size garter belt and a pair of silk hose, as she called them, and I headed back to the dressing room to change. Marsha didn’t follow me but rather began looking for some other things she felt I’d find interesting. I laughed to myself thinking it’s good my Visa has a zero balance because this shopping spree could get quite expensive.

Hanging the suit jacket on the dressing room door, I slipped out of the skirt and my thigh high stockings. I slid the elastic garter up my legs and positioned it where it felt most comfortable on my hips. Each side had four adjustable straps that extended down to where they would clasp the tops of the stockings. Carefully sliding one silk stocking up my leg I smoothed it our over my thigh. The straps extended down too far and I fumbled with them trying to adjust their length.

“How are you doing in there Genevieve?” Marsha’s said from just outside the changing booth.

“I’m not quite sure how to adjust the straps Marsha.” I replied. “Can you give me a hand please?” I added.

I was standing with my back to the curtain as Marsha slid it to one side. “Wow, great ass Genevieve.” She said.

I grinned at her in the mirror and said, “Thanks, but these straps are giving me such a time.”

“First darling your thong goes on the outside, that way if you have to use the ladies room you don’t have to drop the garter and stockings.” She offered.

I blushed thinking she wanted me to remove my thong, but she added, “I doubt you’ll have to pee while you’re trying it on so we’ll just let the thong under for now.

Marsha helped me adjust the straps and smoothed the silk hose over my thighs. Her fingers were very soft and warm against the naked skin above the hose.

“I think a black lace thong would look better don’t you?” Marsha asked.

“Yes, I do.” I agreed.

I turned around and took a look at my reflection. “Wow.” I said. The thin straps extending down from the back toward the top of the hose framed my ass cheeks perfectly.

“You can add this to my list of gotta have Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and said, “What till you see the effect it has on your man.”

“Don’t you mean men?” I responded.

Marsha took a step back surveying my legs. “Very sexy indeed.” She said.

“Now slip the skirt back on and let’s see what else we can find to go with it.” Marsha suggested.

I dressed again, feeling sexier by the moment. Returning to the sales floor I got a good look in the full length mirror at just how sexy I looked. The skirt fit my hips beautifully, and I loved the way the seamed hose seemed to extend the pin strips down to my ankles.

Marsha looked me over and said, “You know Genevieve with your long hair, and slim figure everything you wear should flow vertically. It really makes you look taller and very sexy.”

“Now let’s see. I think a black blouse, and perhaps a dark red or maroon one would also look incredible with this suit. She said.

“Oh yes I agreed, and I love black and red too.” I replied.

“Let me show you something.” Marsha said.

She slid a chair over in front of the mirror. “Sit down and cross your legs darling. It’s always best to check how much is revealed when you cross your legs before you decide if you’re going to buy something.

As I crossed my legs just a hint of creamy white flesh was exposed on the bottom of my thigh. The garter strap and clasp on the outside of my thigh was clearly visible.

Marsha smiled, leaned down and whispered, “Perfect Genevieve, that’ll make any cock hard for sure.”

Marsha and I spent the new two hours trying on different dresses, skirts blouses sweaters and even a few pair of slacks. I also bought another two garters, one in black satin and one in red lace along with four or five pair of fashion hose. I spent over five hundred dollars, but had the beginnings of a very sexy wardrobe.

As I changed back into my brown slacks Marsha came to the dressing booth and slid the curtain aside. She said, “Genevieve, can I ask you a serious question?”

“Sure Marsha.” I said feeling like we’d become friends during the last three hours.

“I’m a little embarrassed to ask, but I was wondering if you’ve ever been with another woman?” She said blushing visibly.

“No Marsha I haven’t, but I have fantasized about that.” I admitted.

“What about a ménage à trois?” She asked.

I must have blushed noticeably because Marsha instantly said, “I’m sorry Genevieve I shouldn’t have brought it up.”

“It’s ok Marsha. I fantasized about that also. And lately I’ve been trying to bring my fantasies to reality.” I said.

She went on to tell me, “Well Genevieve my lover and I have been searching for a woman to join us in our bedroom and to be very honest I find you extremely attractive and I’m certain Peter would also.”

I thought for a moment, Marsha was a beautiful woman and very sensual. “Tell you what Marsha, let me give you my number and you talk to Peter about me and give me a call. Perhaps we could go somewhere for a drink and see where it leads.” I suggested.

“That would be great Genevieve.” Marsha said smiling broadly. “Peter is an excellent lover darlin, you wouldn’t be disappointed.”

A twinge of excitement built in my chest thinking about being the trois in a ménage a trois.

As Marsha rang up my purchases I wrote my cell number on a slip of paper she’d given me. I left carrying four bags of items and a feeling of anticipation of when I’d meet Marsha and Peter for drinks.

I stopped in a ladies shoe store on the way to the mall exit and impulsed on a pair of sexy black stiletto heels with open toes and a tiny leather strap around the ankle.

It was almost 9 by the time I made it to my flat. I had several messages on my machine. Pressing the pay button as I leaned down to place my shopping bags on the sofa I listened to the first message.

“Gen, its Dick. I just wanted to call you and let you know that this afternoon was absolutely incredible. Call me when you get the message baby.”

“Genevieve, this is Bill Franklin. I saw you walking across the common today at school. I had to call and tell you that I really like the new look. Call me sometime please.”

Gen, it’s your mother. You haven’t called me to tell me all about your weekend in Manhattan. Hope your okay sweetie.”

I was feeling a little tired and decided not to return any of the calls.

Carrying my purchases into my bedroom, I carefully hung my new garments in one end of my closet, and cleared some space in my underwear drawer for the sexy lingerie. I took a quick shower, brushed my hair out and prepared myself for a good night sleep. In my mind I reviewed the experiences of the day. What a difference a small change in looks and a huge change in attitude had made. Men were noticing me now, coming on to me, and I loved it. I wondered why I’d waited so long to make the transformation. Why I’d wasted the years being plain Jane Genevieve.

===04===

Tuesday dawned overcast and dreary. The Weather Channel was calling for intermittent rain showers later in the day. It would be a good day to spend my free time between classes catching up on paperwork. I had already decided that I would wear my new grey pinstriped suit with a black silk blouse and the black under garments Marsha had so skillfully helped me pick out the evening before.

After making a pot of coffee and pouring myself a cup I headed back to my bedroom to dress. The straps on my new garter were still perfectly adjusted from the night before so all I had to do was very carefully slip a pair of hose over my legs and connect the clasps. As Marsha had explained I next pulled the black lace thong up over the hose and smoothed everything in place. I slid my feet into the 3 inch heels Sara had sold me over the weekend. Surveying myself in the mirror I looked pretty damn sexy. The black lace of both garments complimented each other. I turned to make sure the seams of my hose ran perfectly straight down my legs.

I giggled to myself remembering what Marsha had said the night before. What cock wouldn’t become rock hard when its owner got a look at me? I finished dressing sliding my arms into the long sleeves of the black silk blouse slipping the straight skirt up over my hips and reaching behind to zip it closed. I left the top three buttons of the blouse open and slid the matching suit coat over my shoulders. If I buttoned the coat it held my blouse closed enough that all I had to do was lean forward if I wanted to give some fortunate man a look down my blouse at some very seductive creamy white cleavage. I pulled my hair up into a loose bun and held it in place with a giant hair clip.

A little make-up and I was ready to head out onto campus to start another day as the newly transformed Genevieve. Today’s version was sure to attract attention and I couldn’t wait to see whose attention that would be.

My walk across campus went pretty much as I’d expected. Heads turned and mouths dropped open. I wondered what thoughts ran through their minds when they got a glimpse of the sexy black seams running down my legs. I was quickly becoming accustomed to having men look at me. Knowing their minds were thinking how incredible it would be to seduce me and have my body for their own sexual pleasures. I smiled to myself knowing the physical transformation I’d wanted was nearly complete, but I still had a few things to experience before the mental or should I say sexual transformation was completed.

As I walked along the long corridor toward my classroom, Bill Franklin turned the corner of the hall midway along the building. His eyes nearly popped from their sockets.

“Genevieve, jesus what an incredible look.” He said.

I smiled and said, “Why thank you Bill. I’d hoped to run into you today. I’m sorry I missed your call last night.”

“Oh that. I called on a whim hoping to catch you at home. I saw you walking across the commons yesterday afternoon with Dick and couldn’t believe how classy you looked.” He said.

Smiling even wider I said, “So my new look impressed you Bill?”

“Not nearly as much as today’s Genevieve!” He responded.

I did a pirouette giving Bill a chance to see the back of my skirt and hose.

“I’m so glad you like my new look Bill. I’m looking forward to the dividends it should pay.” I said.

His eyes were glued to my legs, he clearly had a fetish for women in seamed hose.

Bill responded, “Genevieve Walker, are you making a pass at me?”

“Why Bill, what would make you think that?” I replied.

He licked his dry lips and said, “Well you are flaunting one sexy pair of legs at me.”

“Oh my gosh Bill, when did you decide I have sexy legs?” I quickly asked.

Bill laughed and said, “About two minutes ago Gen.”

I liked his honesty. After all for the three years we’d known each other professionally I’d kept my legs under cover.

“Well I’m glad you decided Bill, because I’ve always thought you were pretty sexy. Now we’re on the same page.” I teased him.

“You do know that I’m married Genevieve.” He asked.

“Yes I do.” I said adding, “But what she doesn’t know won’t hurt her now will it Bill?”

He got such a surprised expression on his face. His mind must have been racing with ideas of having a torrid affair with me. A lustful trist that he and I could share almost anytime we wanted.

He swallowed hard and said, “You’re absolutely right Genevieve, but we’d have to very discreet. An affair like that could land us both in the unemployment line.”

“I’m well aware of the consequences Bill, but the transformed Genevieve is more likely to take the risk to quench her new thirsts.” I said quite calmly.

He smiled and said, “I’d be willing to take the risk to just to see where those seams end baby.”

I was right, he did have a fetish for seamed hose. I was about to offer him an opportunity to find out where they end when the morning class bell rang.

“Well Bill, I’ve got to run, but we’ll have to let you explore where they end sometime soon. Give me a call later.” I asked.

I started toward my classroom as he said, “You can count on it baby!”

I gave my hips a seductive swing as I disappeared into my classroom knowing he was watching my ever step with eyes glued to the long dark seams running up the back of my legs.

My first class that day was rather uneventful with the exception of when I turned my back to the assembled students to make a note on the board. I heard a masculine voice from somewhere behind me say, “Sweet!” As I gave them a look at my shapely legs.

I was feeling extremely sexy all day, the gray pin stripped skirt did little to hide my shapely ass. I’m sure a lot of my male students, and perhaps a few of the females, had fantasies about giving the teacher more than a ripe red apple.

My last class of the day ended about 2:30. I turned out the lights in the classroom and looked out the window. A light drizzle was falling and the gray sky spread flat light through the windows. I collected my papers and walked through the door to my office, leaving it cracked a couple inches.

I slipped my jacket off and sat down at my desk to begin marking the assignments I’d collected that day. Glancing at my day planner I noticed the entry for 3:15 PM “Mr. Kosmerl, extra help with assignment.” I’d forgotten that he was coming by for some help. I considered putting my suit coat back on but decided instead to unbutton another button of my black silk blouse. I pulled the material open further exposing the tops of my breasts. I’d have some fun with this young stud perhaps. It was 3:05 PM, I had ten minutes to get some papers reviewed. As I read through the third one I heard a light knock on my office door.

“Come in.” I said without looking up from my desk.

The door creaked as it opened.

“Close the door please.” I asked without looking up.

The latch clicked shut.

“Have a seat.” I said still not acknowledging who had entered my private office.

Once I heard him sit down I slowly placed my marking pen to the side and raised my head.

“Now Mr. Kosmerl, exactly what is it I can do for you?” I asked.

Steve’s eyes were as big as saucers. His face flush, and his mouth hung partly open.

He stuttered, I ah ah had an appointment to ah ah get some help with your ah ah assignment Ms. Walker?”

I leaned back in my chair and pushed it away from my desk. I arched my back slightly causing the material of my blouse to stretch across my breasts.

“Yes, Mr. Kosmerl you wanted some assistance with the writing assignment.” I said. “What are you having difficulty with?”

He continued to fumble for the right words, “Well do you remember during class you said that truly great authors let the words flow from their body and soul onto the paper?”

“Yes I recall that.” I offered.

I seem to loose the words that best describe what I’m trying to write somewhere between my soul and the paper Ms. Walker.” He said apparently becoming more comfortable being in my private office.

“So you’re having trouble with descriptive sentences?” I asked.

“Yes that’s it Ms. Walker.” He answered.

“I think a little practice describing what you see may help Steve.” I suggested.

I stood up and stepped around my desk. Moving between him and my desk I sat down and slowly crossed my legs. He instantly blushed as my long silk covered legs came under his close inspection.

“Now Mr. Kosmerl, I want you to describe me.” I said.

“I ah ah don’t understand.” He said reverting back to stuttering.

“Just describe what you see in front of you Mr. Kosmerl. Forget that I’m your professor, just describe the woman seated in front of you.

He swallowed hard again and offered, “I see a very pretty woman.”

“Oh come on now Mr. Kosmerl, you can use more descriptive adjectives than very pretty. Let the words flow from your soul.” I said.

He tried again, I see a sexy woman.” His words sounded more like a question that a description.

“That’s better, but what about her makes you think she’s sexy.” I said

He relaxed a little and thought for a moment before he said, “Her long shapely legs make her look very sexy.”

“That’s much better Steve.” I replied. “See how you’ve described my legs and what effect they give me.”

Now let’s try having you describe a movement. He got a confused expression on his face, but he began to understand as I uncrossed my legs and lifted one to show him the top of my hose along the underside of my thigh.

“She lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking?” He said almost as a question.

“Very good Mr. Kosmerl, but you could add what effect the movement had on you.” I suggested.

“Do you mean I could say, she lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking causing my mouth to water!”? He answered.

“Exactly.” I said.

“Or you could turn the description around and write something in a third party voice. I said. “Like, she lifted her sexy leg exposing the naked skin above her stocking and noticed a sizable bulge in his slacks.”

Steve blushed instantly realizing I’d noticed his growing erection. He shifted in the chair trying his best to hide the fact that he had become completely aroused.

I smiled at him and said, “Let me continue and we’ll see if you get a clearer picture of how this descriptive thing works.”

“If you think that will help, Ms. Walker.” He agreed.

I continued, “As his growing erection pressed harder against his zipper she slid from the desk and turned to bend at the waist over the edge of her desk.” As I said the words I preformed the action.

“As she raised her skirt revealing her creamy thighs his cock began to throb.” I said.

“His eyes gazed down the thin black seams of her stockings and he moved his hand to his groin to touch himself.” I continued.

I heard him moan and knew like me he was performing the same action I described.

“She turned to face him again, and with her skirt pulled up around her waist she bent at the knees between his legs.” I said as I did exactly that.

His eyes nearly popped from their sockets, his mouth dropped open and his hand began moving along the length of his hard cock.

“As he unzipped his pants, she slowly placed her hands on the top of his thighs, causing him to groan under her touch.” I described.

Mr. Kosmerl groaned as my hands came to rest on his thighs.

“He slid one hand inside and pulled his mammoth cock from its hiding place.” I said.

Steve paused for a moment, his eyes told me he wanted to perform the action I’d described, but his mind told him he shouldn’t expose himself to his English Lit professor.

I encouraged him with two words, “Do it!”

I had not only aroused him completely but I too was very aroused. The thought of having a student expose his rock hard cock to me excited me. I knew I shouldn’t be kneeling before him. I knew I shouldn’t be staring at his throbbing cock. I knew I shouldn’t be thinking of taking that throbbing cock meat between my lips.

I abandoned all pretense of showing him how to describe something and just began giving him orders on what I wanted him to do.

“Stroke it slowly Mr. Kosmerl.” I said.

He hesitated a second, “Ms. Walker I shouldn’t be doing this. It’s wrong.”

“I want to see you stroke it Steve.” I demanded.

“But…” He started to say.

“Jerk it off for me Steve.” I said almost pleading.

His hand began moving up and down on his throbbing cock. The head swelled and turned a deep purple color as it became engorged with blood. The veins along its shaft stood out hard, pressed against the skin they lay just beneath. As he stroked downward the skin just under the head was drawn taut and his head pulsated. His eyes stared past his throbbing member into mine.

My hands slowly massaged the tense muscles in his thighs as he stroked his cock a little faster.

“That’s it Mr. Kosmerl, jerk it faster. I want to watch the cum shoot out of it.” I said.

His fingers tightened their grip on his cock and he began moving his fist up and down the shaft faster with each passing moment.

He moaned deeply as I leaned forward and blew hot breath at his throbbing cock. His fist became a blur as he jerked off for me.

I wanted to see him cum, I wanted to watch it shoot from his balls toward the ceiling.

“Oh god Ms. Walker.” He said as he felt his cum boiling up along the shaft.

“Cum for me Steve!” I begged.

His eyes widened and his breathing stopped as he came. A thick sticky stream of searing hot cum shot out of his cock. It must have shot two feet above the tip of his cock splattering down on his shirt. Another stream, shot out and landed directly back on the head. His hand smeared it along the length of his cock shaft and it glistened with the moisture. Still another shot flew from his pulsating cock head landing on his thigh only an inch from my fingertips.

He moaned deeply as his orgasm subsided and his hand slowed as he oozed cum from the slit at the tip of his cock. My fingers inched toward the puddle of cum on his thigh. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to gather it on my fingers and lick it from them. The tip of one finger slid into that puddle of man juice. He watched intently as I collected it along the length of my finger and then raised my hand toward my lips.

I extended my tongue and touched the tip against my finger. His cum tasted very salty, it was thick and sticky on my finger. Steve’s hand still massaging his cock was coated with that thick salty cum. I moaned as I licked the last of his man juice from my delicate finger. He removed his hand from his softening cock and extended it toward me.

I gave into my lust for the taste of cum and took his hand in mine and pulled it to my mouth. My mouth circled his fingers spreading his cream on my lips. I licked and sucked every drop of cum from his hand. Taking each finger inside my mouth to transfer the salty taste of him to my tongue.

Steve moaned as I cleansed his hand with my mouth.

“Damn Ms. Walker you sure have turned into one hot lady.” He offered.

I smiled taking his finger from my mouth and said, “I’ve been transformed Mr. Kosmerl.”

I stood up and smoothed my skirt back down over my legs and then returned to my desk chair. Sitting down I reached for my day planner. Thumbing ahead a few days I said, “Mr. Kosmerl, would you like me to pencil you in for another lesson in a few days?”

“Let’s see, I have next Monday at five o’clock open.” I offered.

“That would be great Ms. Walker. I’ll practice my descriptive writing till then. Maybe we could work on describing physical contact then?” He said clearly meaning he wanted to fuck my brains out next Monday.

“Ok Mr. Kosmerl, let me make a note of that. Monday 5 pm, fuck Kosmerl silly.” I said. Letting him know I understood his mention of physical contact.

“Now Steve I have to get my papers graded so if you please would you close the door behind you when you leave.” I asked.

He slid his cock back into his pants and zippered up, standing he said, “Thanks so much for the help Ms. Walker.”

I smiled from my desk chair and said, “My pleasure Steve.”

He closed the door behind him as he left.

I sat there thinking what the fuck had you just done Genevieve? You need to get your lust under control. If you continue you’re going to be consumed totally with your desire to experience every cock you come in contact with. I knew in my heart that I had to control my lust. But my brain, my fantasizing mind wouldn’t yet let me stop lusting for every cock. I wanted to make up for all those years of self-induced orgasms. I wanted to experience the feel of as many cocks as I could. I wanted to make each and every one my own personal sex toy. My heart lost out, and I began planning the next experience of my transformed life.

A steady rain fell as I left the English Lit department. It was only a 10 minute walk from there to my flat, but I knew by the time I got home my new suit would be soaked and I’d look like a drown rat. I cursed myself for not bringing an umbrella with me this morning.

I was rescued from drowning by Bill Franklin, he was leaving at the same time I was and asked if he could give me a ride. I gladly accepted mostly because I didn’t want to ruin my new suit, but I’d also have a chance to flirt with Bill a little. It wouldn’t be much of a flirt since the ride would take less than five minutes.

Bill’s car was parked half way across the parking lot.

“I’ll run for the car Gen and pick you up here.” He offered like a gentleman throwing his coat over a puddle for me to walk across.

I watched as he ran through the rain, his feet splashing in puddles soaking his trouser legs. It was quite cold and damp and I shivered as I waited just outside the building for Bill to pull up.

His car glided to a halt at the bottom of the stairs from the building. I made a quick dash for his car. As I approached he leaned over and pushed the door open. I almost jumped into the passenger seat not caring how high my skirt slid up my legs.

I started to say, “Thanks,” but held my tongue when I noticed he had his cell phone to his ear.

“Ok Tess, I understand.” He said.

He was talking to his wife Theresa. I’d met her once at the department Christmas party. As I recall she was a rather short woman, somewhat overweight and wore clothing to hide that fact. She was personable enough, but that was with the old Genevieve. I imagined she wouldn’t be so friendly if she met the transformed Genevieve.

“I guess I’ll just stay here and do some paperwork then.” Bill said as he glanced toward me and winked a seductive wink at me.

“I’ll see you around 10 then Tess, Goodbye.” He spoke.

He flipped his phone closed and looked at me. “She’s going to work late tonight.”

The shit eating grin on his face left little for me to imagine what paperwork he was planning of doing until 10PM.

As we drove the short distance to my flat I didn’t bother to pull my skirt down toward my knees. The darker top of my silk stocking was peaking out from the hemline of my skirt.

“What a perfect opportunity for me to find out where those seams end Gen.” He said winking at me once again.

“I couldn’t agree more Bill.” I replied. “Would you like to come up for a drink?” I added knowing his answer already.

“That would be very nice Gen.” He said as we turned the corner and approached my building.

As luck would have it there were no parking spaces near my flat. Bill double parked in front and said, “Why don’t you jump out here Gen, I think I see a space near the end of the block.”

“Thank you Bill. It’s best that we aren’t seen going in together anyway.” I said remembering that our impending trist would have to be very discreet.

“I’ll wait in the foyer for you.” I said as I opened the door and dashed for the cover of the porch.

The rain had picked up and was coming down harder then before as Bill came running up the street and took the stairs two at a time until he reached the protection of the porch roof.

I pushed the front door open and he stepped into the foyer. His hair was soaked, droplets of water dripping from the ends of his now curly hair. His coat was a shade darker having been soaked during his mad dash through the storm. The bottom of his trousers dripped water onto his wet shoes.

“You’ll catch your death of cold if you don’t dry off Bill.” I said as he followed me up the flight of stairs toward my flat.

I was certain his eyes were glued to the back of my legs as we ascended the stairs. Reaching my flat I unlocked the door and pushed it open letting him enter before me. We’d made it to the privacy of my flat without being seen by anyone. So far our little trist was completely discreet.

I followed him inside, closed the door, and turning the dead bolt as he looked around my flat.

“Nice place Gen.” He offered.

“Take your coat off Bill. I’ll get you a towel to dry your hair.” I said.

I was sure he watched me walk across the living room toward the short hall leading to the bath and my bedroom with anticipation of discovering where my seams ended.

Returning with a large fluffy white towel I reached up and began patting his head dry. His hands instinctively moved to my hips and slid around to cup my shapely ass.

“Whoa, slow down Bill. We have all evening” I said.

He smiled at me as I finished his hair and said, “Yes we do have all evening.”

As I turned from him and walked into the living room I said, “How about that drink.”

“What do you have Gen?” He asked.

“I’m really not sure Bill. I don’t drink often here so my supply will be limited. What I have is in the corner cupboard over there.” I replied pointing toward the large antique cupboard across the room.

“Why don’t you take a look while I hang this towel in the bath.” I added.

As I hung the towel over the drying rod he asked, “Have any OJ Gen?”

“I doubt it Bill.” I answered as I returned from the bath. “I haven’t been to the grocery since last week.”

“How about some 7-Up?” He asked again.

“I’m sure I don’t have any 7-Up either, sorry.” I apologized.

He laughed and said, “You’re some hostess Gen. I’m afraid to ask if you have any ice.”

“Don’t be a smart ass Bill. I’m sure there’s ice in the freezer.” I said sarcastically.

“Good we can just have Seagram’s on the rocks then. That’ll warm us up on such a damp dreary evening.” He suggested.

He followed me to the kitchen carrying a half empty bottle of Seagram’s 7. I opened the cabinet door and looked for short glasses as he pulled a full tray of ice from my freezer. My drink glasses weren’t used often and I’d stored them on the top shelf. Reaching up I had to stand on my tiptoes to try and retrieved them.

“I like the look of that.” Bill said as my shapely legs stretched out and my skirt pulled up in the back.

“Aren’t we quite the voyeur?” I teased as I handed him the two glasses.

Bill twisted the ice tray and dropped several ice cubes in each glass. As he poured the liquor over the ice he said, “Say when Gen.”

“When.” I responded before the ice was completely emerged in liquid. He must not have heard me because he continued pouring a second more.

Handing me the glass he smiled and said, “Here you won’t need a refill as quickly.”

Bill filled his glass almost completely to the top, and took a health swig before twisting the cap back on the bottle.

“My feet are soaked, do you mind if,” He began to say.

But I interrupted his sentence saying, “No go right ahead Bill, make yourself comfortable.

Bill placed his drink glass on the kitchen table and reached down to untie his shoes. He slipped them off and put them under a chair. “At least my socks are dry.” He said.

I took a sip of my drink. The liquor burned a little as I swallowed.

I had been leaning against the countertop watching him intently. His curly damp hair almost reached the collar of his shirt. A hint of dark hair showed at the top of his shirt. I wondered if he liked having fingernails run through that hair.

He smiled and said, “What are you thinking Gen.”

“I was just going to say let’s go sit in the living room and enjoy our drinks.” I replied.

I placed my glass on the counter and slipped out of my suit coat, hanging it carefully over the back of a kitchen chair.

“Shall we?” I said as I picked up my glass and followed him to the living room.

He sat down on one end of the sofa, and crossed his legs as I flipped on my stereo filling the room with soft jazz. I took a seat halfway between him and the other end of the couch wanting to give myself some time to grow more comfortable being alone with this man.

I did however cross my legs allowing my skirt to slide up my shapely thigh exposing once again the dark material at the top of my stocking.

“You know Gen, you’ve got great legs.” He said obviously appreciating the view of my thigh.

“Thank you Bill, I’m glad you like my legs. I think they are my best feature.” I replied.

“One of many great features I’ll bet.” He said.

I took another sip from my glass letting the liquor warm my throat. Leaning front I placed my drink on the glass topped coffee table. Bill took another full swig of his drink and uncrossing his legs placed his glass next to mine. He turned slightly to face me lifting his leg to sit sideways next to me.

He placed his arm on the back of the couch. His fingertips barely touching my shoulder as he did.

“You are quite lovely Genevieve.” He complimented me.

His voice sounded sincere, not just a compliment to begin his seduction. I smiled at him and snuggled back into the warm fabric of the couch moving an inch or two closer. His hand touched the back of my neck below the loose bun I’d pulled my hair into early that morning.

“May I?” He asked as his hand slid into my hair.

“Of course babe.” I replied wanting him to let my hair down.

His fingers moved up and squeezed the hair clip. My long tresses now released from their daylong confines cascaded down over my shoulders and the back of the couch.

I leaned forward and picked up my glass. Taking a fuller sip as my throat was becoming accustomed to the slight burn the liquor caused. As I sat back I pulled my hair around and in front of my shoulder farthest from him.

His hand moved from my shoulder. He traced the back of his fingers along my jaw. I was feeling both the effects of my drink and his gentle caresses, becoming more comfortable with his touch and presence.

I turned my head toward him and cooed softly as his hand turned over to gently cup my cheek. Pressing my face against his palm I uncrossed my legs and moved closer to him turning to face him and curling my legs up and behind me on the couch.

His eyes gazed upon me speculatively. He searched my eyes seeking a sign that I wanted our touches to become more intimate. I leaned toward him placing my hand on his thigh.

“What incredible eyes.” He said staring deeper into my green pools of passion. I wanted his touch, I needed to know the intimacy of his soft caresses. As I slid closer to him Bill placed his free hand over mine and slowly moved my hand toward his loins.

He moaned softly as my fingers made contact with his growing erection. Even through the fabric of his slacks I could feel his hardness and my hand instinctively moved along the surging length.

His hand moved from mine and slid over my breast softly caressing me through my blouse and bra. My nipple reacted quickly becoming harder under his palm. He slid his hand from my breast and around my back to pull me closer to him. I lifted my face to his and his eyes moved to study my lips. Our mouths inched toward each other, our eyes memorizing each others facial features close up.

I slowly closed my eyes and said, “Kiss.” But before I could utter the word “me” his lips touched mine. Barely making contact and sending passionate sparks flying between us. His hand returned to softly massage my breast over the material that hid them from his view.

Our lips parted in unison, tongues darting toward their passionate counterpart. It was a beautiful first kiss between two new lovers. A kiss that held the promise of many more passionate kisses to come.

As we kissed that first tentative kiss I moved my hand up the length of his growing erection to begin unbuttoning the five buttons that held his shirt closed. My fingers deftly undid each one slowly, building the anticipation of the first time I’d run my nails through the hair that his shirt covered.

As Bill’s shirt fell open and I flattened my hand against his chest. I felt a mat of thick hair covering him. I moaned my approval and arched my fingers to let my nails slide through his thick chest hair toward his stomach.

Bill groaned passionately as my nails scratched through the forest on his torso.

He slid his hand under my blouse and continued his massage of my breast through the lacy fabric of my bra. I wanted my naked nipple touching his palm, I wanted his soft hand all over me. I slid my free hand under his and pushed the fabric up to uncover my nipple. His palm flattened against my breast and the hardened nub of my nipple pressed into the soft skin of his hand.

His touch was so gentle, his hand so soft.

Our lips finally parted and I was able to verbalize my pleasure.

“Oh baby, I love the way you caress my tit.” I said.

“Touch my cock Gen!” He begged.

My fingers reluctantly left his hairy chest to move down to his now fully erect cock. I pulled down on the zipper of his slacks and slid my hand inside. His cock surged as my fingers traced along its rock hard length to find two beautiful testicles pulled tightly up against either side at the base of his cock. I moved my hand up again to undo his belt and the clasp of his trousers. Spreading them open I could now slid my hand beneath the elastic band of his boxers and I wasted no time doing just that. His cock was fully engorged. It felt blistering hot. My hand slid down the length of his pulsating member to cup his balls and squeeze them gently.

I wanted him, I wanted my newest lover more than I’d wanted any of the men I’d fucked before. My lust for cock once again took control and I wanted to seduce him visually, verbally and physically. I leaned back from his soft touch looked deeply into his lustful eyes and said, “Let me please you baby, let me please each and every one of your senses baby.”

Bill instantly understood and allowed me to move away from his touch. I brought my legs back around in front of me. Leaning forward I lifted my drink to my lips and emptied its contents into my mouth. The liquor burned as it drained down my throat. I stood up pulled my bra back into place and turned to stand between his legs.

I smiled and shook my head throwing my hair behind my back.

“Oh My God.” Bill whispered very slowly.

His eyes stared at me burning the image forever into his memory. Sitting there staring up at me his shirt open exposing the thick mat of hair I love so much, his slacks open with his twitching member begging for release from the confines of his cotton boxers I slowly began my visual seduction.

My fingers slid up my body, pausing to cup my tits under the silk material that covered them. I pulled the silk open wider at the top and turned the collar up. He smiled as I looked at him seductively and moved my hands to begin unbuttoning my blouse. As each one came undone I pulled the material further apart.

As the third and fourth button came undone the creamy white flesh of my tits and succulent cleavage between were exposed to his lustful stare. My fingers pulled the bottom of my blouse out of top of my skirt and I undid the final two buttons to let my blouse fall open in front of him.

His eyes moved from mine down across my tits and flat stomach. As he stared at my nearly naked torso I undid the cuff buttons of my sleeves and slowly slid the silk fabric from my shoulders. My blouse fell to the floor behind me.

Bill gasped as my naked shoulders and arms came into view.

“So beautiful Gen!” He whispered.

The effects of the liquor had taken full effect and combined with my lust for him I began my verbal seduction.

“Touch yourself baby.” I begged.

His hand slid to his cock and slowly began moving along its length outside his boxers.

I brought my hands to my tits and cupped them through the lacy fabric still covering them.

“Show me your gorgeous tits Gen!” He pleaded.

I moved one hand to the clasp between the cups and with two fingers undid my bra. It instantly fell open exposing both tits to his intense stare. The straps no longer tight slid down my arms and I let it fall from me to join my blouse on the floor behind me.

My nipples were rock hard. I pressed my arms in at the side pushing my tits together letting him appreciate the succulent cleavage.

“I can’t wait to feel your cock slide between these soft tits baby!” I hissed.

Bill moaned deeply at the thought of titty fucking my soft orbs.

“Please baby, show me your beautiful cock!” I said using a beggar’s tone of voice.

He slowly hooked two fingers in the elastic waistband of his boxers and lifting his hips slightly sliding both his boxers and trousers down beyond his knees. They slid down forming a heap of fabric around his ankles. He sat back on the couch let his hand rest on either side of his legs and allowed his thighs to spread exposing his throbbing cock to my lustful stare.

“Touch it Bill!” I pleaded.

His trembling hand moved to the hard shaft and he slowly began stroking his solid length.

Watching him masturbate for a moment I said, “I can’t wait to wrap my delicate fingers around your cock baby.”

His eyes took on a voyeuristic stare as he watched me move seductively in front of him. My hands slid from my waist up to cover my tits and roll my nipples between the thumbs and index fingers. I was saving his fetish for last and verbally teased him saying, “Should I turn around baby?”

His instant reply was, “Oh god YES Gen.”

As I turned for him I pulled my hair around front to give him a view of my naked back. I knew his eyes were glued to my legs below the hem of my skirt. I knew he was letting the image of my long shapely legs covered in dark silk with two darker lines running up their length burn into his memory. I dropped my hands to my sides and then moved them around to slide up along the back of my thighs over my ass to the clasp and zipper of my tight skirt.

My delicate fingers first undid the clasp releasing the waistline. Clenching the zipper pull between my thumb and index finger I began a slow seductive descent of the last mechanical barrier holding the skirt to my hips. Even with the zipper completely open I still had to peel the skirt down over my hips. I shifted my weight from foot to foot as I seductively worked the material down. I knew his eyes were glued to my ass, and when I felt the fabric only against my stockings I released it.

He gasped as the sexy pin stripped skirt slid down my legs and puddled at my feet.

“Oh…..My…..God….”He whispered again as the full length of my seamed stocking, the straps holding them in place and my sexy framed ass came under his lustful gaze.

I turned slightly at the waist to look at his face. His eyes were like giant saucers. His lower jaw had dropped open and I thought I detected a droplet of drool at the corner of his mouth.

I whispered, “You like baby?”

His voice was hoarse as he replied, “Absolutely incredible Gen. I’ve never seen a sexier looking woman.”

I smiled as I turned my head away from him again and turned up the heat with my body. My hands slid behind me and over my naked ass. Spreading my fingers wide, I slowly bent at the hips until my hair was hanging around my face toward the floor. I pulled with my hands spreading my ass cheeks so Bill could see the black lace of my thong between my cheeks.

I knew where his eyes were focused. Using one finger I hooked the material and pulled the lacy strap aside exposing my pussy and ass at the same time. I brought my other hand around and reached through my legs to slide a finger along my pussy lips barely spreading them so the lips slid on each side of my finger. I was totally wet. My lust for yet another new cock causing my pussy to flood with moisture. Returning my hands to my hips I slowly peeled the thong from my body sliding it down to my heels I released the lacy fabric and slowly let my hands follow the seams in my stockings as they ascended back up the length of my shapely long legs. Once they reached the creamy flesh of my ass I dug my nails in and pulled the cheeks apart spreading myself open to Bill’s lustful gaze.

“A perfect rose bud baby.” He said describing what my glistening pussy looked like to him.

I straightened up and slowly turned to face him allowing him time to run his eyes up and down my body more than once.

“Tell me what you’re think baby?” I asked.

His eyes were glazed over, filled with a lust for me that no man had ever had before. His hand slowly stroked the cock that I craved so much.

I spoke again, “Bill, tell me what you want baby?”

It was as if he had been put into some lustful trance by my visual seduction. He finally realized I was speaking to him and he shook his head trying to clear the cobwebs of the trance I’d placed him under.

“I want your touch baby.” He whispered.

I smiled and moved forward to let my silk covered leg touch the inside of his knees. I slowly bent at the knees until I was kneeling between his legs. My hands slid up his thighs to his waist and continued up until they were entangled in the thick hair on his chest. As I leaned forward to run my fingers up toward his shoulders my own long silky hair dragged along his thighs causing him to moan deeply.

“I love your hairy chest baby.” I said.

Lightly scratching my nails back down over his chest and abdomen I focused my attention on his rock hard cock. I finally had what I craved most in my hand. My long fingers circled his throbbing cock. I stroked down its length until my hand pressed against the matching lumps on either side at the base. His balls were pulled up so tightly against the shaft.

“I love the feel of your hard cock Bill!” I hissed.

His eyes burned into mine as I carefully surveyed the entirety of his throbbing meat. The head was a deep purple color and flared beautifully at the silky flesh of his corona around to the frenulum where his foreskin had been removed when he was circumcised at birth. I couldn’t wait to feel that beautiful flaring corona press through the narrowest part of my throat. Below the head the shaft was covered with bulging arteries. As I knelt there between his thighs I could watch the blood pumping through those arteries in time with his increasing heartbeat. His seven inch shaft was perfectly round with the exception that along the bottom the urethra bulged noticeable. That bulge continued down and between his balls.

Bill noticed me studying his cock and asked, “Do you like the looks of it baby?”

“I absolutely love the look of it Bill. Now let’s see about the taste and feel.” I replied.

I released it from my grip and it instantly flipped up against his abdomen. Leaning toward him I hooked one finger around the shaft at the base and pulled it slowly toward me. Bill’s eyes widened as I parted my lips and extended my tongue to lick the frenulum. My tongue circled the corona once and then slowly traced its way down along the bulge of his urethra.

“Oh fuck.” Bill whispered as my tongue teased only the most sensitive parts of his gorgeous cock.

I licked at each ball through his scrotum and then back up the length to press the tip of my tongue against the tiny slit at the top of his cock. My oral efforts were rewarded with the sweet taste of pre-cum. I gazed up into his eyes, those deep pools of passion begged me to take him inside my warm moist oral cavity. I parted my lips letting my lower lip rest against the frenulum. Once my upper lip passed above the tip of his raging erection I slowly closed my eyes and tilted my head forward letting him slip between my sensuous lips.

He groaned deeply as my lips closed around the shaft just below the corona. I lowered my mouth another inch or two and sucked hard on him drawing the wet flesh of my mouth tightly in against his manhood. Bill’s cock got incredibly hard. So hard that when my mouth closed tightly around it I could actually feel the pulses of blood flowing through the arteries along the shaft. I found that feeling highly erotic.

I moaned on his member as I slowly pressed my mouth further and further down the length of his shaft. His throbbing cock head finally coming to rest against the entrance of my throat. I pushed a tiny bit more and allowed myself to gag. Releasing my oral strangle hold on his cock I withdrew allowing the AW sound to escape my lips as it popped from my mouth.

I looked up at his face and smiled.

“You don’t have to,” He began to say but my words cut him off.

“Let me try again baby.” I said allowing him to believe I’d never taken a man in my throat before.

Again I pressed his gorgeous cock inside my mouth until the head bumped into the tight opening to my soft throat. I pushed down allowing the head to begin spreading my throat open to accept its size. I let myself gag again but only withdrew until the head no longer was pressing into my throat.

“Baby, don’t force.” He whispered but my actions cut him off.

I pressed down a third time. As the muscles started giving way I lunged down and pushed the throbbing head through.

“Oh god!” Bill hissed.

I let a deep moan escape my throat vibrating my vocal cords along his pulsating cock shaft. With one swift thrust I engulfed the remaining length of his cock shaft forcing the head to maximum depth within my throat. My nose pressed against his pelvic bone. I slid my tongue between the solid shaft and my lower lip to lick at his scrotum stretched across the base of his beautiful cock.

“OH MY GOD!” He screamed as my oral assault on his throbbing cock brought him untold pleasures.

I loved having cock stuffed in my throat. I loved the way Bill’s cock filled me. I loved the way it pulsated inside my throat. His beautiful cock would be mine to use. Mine to experiment oral techniques upon. Mine to suck off when ever I wanted.

I began lifting my head and plunging back down on it. Bill reacted by beginning to make short upward thrusts with his hips as my sensual oral cavity descended upon him.

“Fuck me baby, fuck me with that beautiful tight throat!” He exclaimed.

I throat fucked him for a full three minutes, only allowing the head to slide back through the narrow opening to give me a split second to suck in life giving oxygen.

Bill moaned and groaned his approval each time I thrust him deep down my throat again.

Finally he grabbed my head and as he pulled me off his throbbing, pulsating cock he said, “Enough Gen!”

I allowed him to lift my head from his cock and as I released it from my exotic oral cavity I looked up at him and begged, “Please baby, please fuck me now!”

Bill Franklin is a strong man. His hands slid into my arm pits and with one incredible muscular stroke he pulled me off the floor and into his lap. I let my knees settle in on either side of his thighs and slid my hips toward him. My soaking wet pussy slid along the bulge of his urethra separating the lips and coating his already saliva coated cock with the juices that my pussy had produced.

I lifted my hips enough to allow Bill to slip his hand between us and guide his cock’s incredible head to the entrance of my fuck tunnel. I wanted him inside me, filling me with the beautiful length of his cock. I wanted to feel his cock rub against my g-spot and slam into my cervix.

I leaned forward and pressed my nipples into the thick mat of chest hair and dragged them down as I lowered my pussy onto his cock. Tentacles of pleasure extended from each nipple as they slid through his hairy chest.

His cock slid deeper and deeper into the searing heat of my pussy until he reached the ultimate goal of complete penetration. I nuzzled my mouth into his neck and moaned in pleasure as his throbbing cock filled me.

Lifting my hips only enough to drag the corona of his cock head over my g-spot and then thrusting down completely over him again. We fucked like that for an eternity. Moaning, groaning, hissing at each other in the pleasure of this glorious first fuck of two new lovers. Sweat poured from our skin. His hands were free to roam over the entire length of my naked sweating back and ass. My hands moved from his neck and face to the back of the couch as I humped his glorious cock, his incredible specimen of manhood, his rock solid fuck tool. I lost all perception of time. Seconds seemed like minutes. Minutes seemed like hours as Bill and I reveled in the spectacular pleasure of our lovemaking.

I leaned back lifting my tits from his thick hairy and now sweat matted chest. My tits glistening with our sweat. Bill leaned forward to take one hard nipple between his lips. Sucking it, licking it, using his teeth to tantalize my sensitive nipple. My hand circled his head and pulled his mouth tight to my heaving tits.

“Suck them baby.” I pleaded.

His mouth moved from one erect nipple to the other as his soft hands roughly massaged the fleshy orbs surrounding them. Tentacles of pleasure again spread from my nipples as he assaulted them with his mouth. I loved the way he caressed my tits. I loved the way his mouth pleasured the nipples. I loved the way he pressed them together to lick through the succulent cleavage.

Bill lifted his eyes toward my face. His lust for me almost oozed from his tear ducts. He moved his hands to my head and pulled my mouth toward his. Our lips met in a sensual soul searching kiss. Tongues intertwining in a passionate dance of lust. His soft hands, placed on either side of my jaw guided my head and mouth as we kissed.

Slowly the sensations I was feeling deep inside my pussy began to spread through my entire pelvic region. The intense tingling of what I knew would be an incredible orgasm. Tiny rings of pleasure spread from my pussy each time I humped down onto him as his rock hard cock massaged my g-spot.

“Oh baby, keep fucking me like that. I’m going to cum for you Bill.” I whispered in his ear.

He groaned as I contracted the muscles inside my pussy to grasp his cock.

It’s so fucking tight Gen. So wet so fucking hot!” He said. “I want you to cum baby, cum all over my cock!” Bill added.

The tiny rings grew to waves of spectacular pleasure as my orgasm built. I slammed my pussy down on his rock hard cock impaling myself on it and ground my clit against his pelvic bone heightening the pleasure of my orgasm. My breath came in short gasps, moaning between each life giving gasp for oxygen. I grasped at my new lover clinging to him as I rode his beautiful cock.

“Oh god, aw, ohhhh god” I screamed. As my pussy flooded with juices bathing his incredible cock with hot fluid. Bill moaned deeply as he felt my pussy fill with my own hot cum.

White hot blinding pleasure consumed me. I lost total control of my body. Every nerve ending tingled, every muscle twitched as my orgasm peaked.

“Oh fuck oh god Bill, its so,” I tried to say. But he thrust himself up into me and caused me to loose control of my voice. I could only make inaudible sounds of passion. Grunting, moaning, groaning sounds of indescribable orgasmic pleasure. His arms circled me and pulled my body tight against his. My heaving chest rubbing into the sweaty mat of hair on his chest.

As my orgasm subsided my body went rag doll limp. I couldn’t even hold on as Bill again pulled my mouth to his. We moaned in unison as our mouths crushed together. This kiss even more intense, more passionate then any previous kiss. His tongue gave new meaning to the term “French kiss”

My ability to verbalize was the first motor skill that returned and I broke his kiss to whisper, “Amazing baby!”

My pussy still tingled my muscles ached from a build up of lactic acid. I was sexually spent and needed time to recover. My new lover sensed this and didn’t move a muscle. His raging cock still buried deep inside my flooded pussy had a mind of its own and twitched often sending small shards of pleasure through my body.

I kissed him softly on the ear, extending my tongue to probe the canal inside.

I whispered, “How do you want me baby?”

Bill didn’t hesitate a second responding, “From behind Gen, I want to fuck you doggie style!”

I cooed softly in his ear and said, “Oh yeah baby, I love doggie.”

I slid off his beautiful cock and crawled to the end of the couch resting my elbows on the pillow and lowered my head to the arm. My ass stuck up seductively above the rest of my body, giving him a wet target for his next sexual assault on me. I wanted him to impale me I wanted his cock slamming into me. I wanted his soft hands pulling me back over his beautiful throbbing manhood.

As he moved behind me I reached around with both hands and spread myself open to his impending invasion.

“Take me Bill, fuck me deep baby.” I begged.

“Geez Gen, do you have any idea how fucking sexy you look right now?” He said.

I threw my head back causing my long tresses to fly over me and spread across my back.

“Pull my hair while you fuck me Bill. Slap my ass if you like baby.” I said giving my lover permission to use me as he saw fit.

His left hand came to rest on my ass, while his right grasped his pulsating cock positioning it at the entrance to my swollen wet pussy. Bill leaned forward pressing the tip against the lips. They parted and slid over the head as his cock entered me. He paused, and then withdrew teasing me with that beautiful cock head.

“I’m going to fuck you so slowly babe.” He said.

I could only moan my approval as he again slipped the head just inside. His slow fucking would drive me insane and he knew it.

He withdrew again rubbing the tip along the length of my swollen pussy lips. That incredible tingling feeling quickly returned. The next thrust was perhaps an inch deeper, this time my tight lips closed around his shaft just below the corona. I clenched my internal muscles in a feeble attempt to hold his member inside me. He pulled back withdrawing again so that only the tip rested against my lips.

“Oh god Bill that feels so fucking incredible. Fuck me in slow motion baby make it last forever.” I begged him.

His intent was to do just that, fuck me slower than I’d ever been fucked before. Countless times he pressed his twitching cock into me each time going an undetectable distance deeper. I could feel this throbbing cock shaft pushing my pussy lips in as he pressed forward and stretching outward as he withdrew. That incredible tingling sensation spread deeper and deeper as his cock inched forward.

“Can you feel my pussy molding to your beautiful cock baby?” I asked. “Are you watching that incredible cock slide inside me Bill?” I added.

“I haven’t missed a single stroke Gen.” He replied. “I wish I had a video camera to record the incredible view.”

Slowly Bill’s ever deepening thrusts reached their ultimate goal. Complete penetration. The pace of his thrusts never quickened. I was amazed at his sexual will power keeping his promise to fuck me slower than I’d ever been fucked before. The tingling sensation slowly turned to throbbing as my pussy swelled even tighter around his beautiful manhood.

Bill released his hold on my ass and grabbed two handfuls of my long hair. He began pulling me back onto his throbbing cock. I wanted to push my ass back faster but resisted the urge allowing my incredible new lover to continue control of the pace of our lovemaking.

“I’m going to fuck you slowly until you cum again for me Gen.” He said.

Each time he slid into the depths of me my pussy throbbed a little more intensely. Each time the throbbing spread a little wider. I bit my lower lip and began moaning as my impending orgasm slowly built. That beautiful swollen corona rubbing against my g-spot in slow motion having nearly completed its passionate mission.

“Cum for me baby, bathe my cock with your sweet flood of juices.” He pleaded.

A deep guttural groan escaped my throat as my orgasm intensified. My entire pelvic region throbbed for release. He was dragging me to the absolute pinnacle of sexual pleasure and as I reached the summit my pussy convulsed and a title wave of juices washed over his beautiful twitching cock.

I screamed “Oh my fucking god Bill. I’m cumming!” As the most spectacular orgasm of my life washed over me.

My lover was intent on making this an orgasm we would both remember always. Bill thrust his cock inside me until it pressed against my cervix and held himself there. He flexed his muscles and caused the head to press upward against my g-spot. The absolute incredible pleasure of his movement only served to intensify my climax.

Those inaudible sounds again escaped my throat. Over and over again he flexed his cock to massage the most sensitive spot of my pussy.

I screamed “OH GOD”, as I rode his incredible cock across a plateau at the peak of intense sexual pleasure. My pussy flooded again with juices. They leaked from me and ran down his scrotum dripping between my knees.

I pleaded with him, “Bill please you have to bring me down, I can’t take much more of this before I’ll pass out.”

His cock twitched a few more times up against my g-spot and then he slowly relaxed and began a slow motion withdraw from my twitching throbbing pulsating pussy. As his cock withdrew I could feel the intense orgasm I was experiencing mercifully begin to subside.

He slipped from me and knelt back on his haunches. His glistening cock still standing straight up from it’s base. I turned to look at him. Bill was sweating profusely, drops of sweat dripped from his nose, his chin. He had willed his cock not to cum. He had commanded it to withhold the torrid of sperm until I had experienced the most incredible climax of my life.

But now it begged for release, it demanded to be brought to a blistering climax matching my own. His eyes told me that he needed that release. I slipped from the couch to kneel beside him as he collapsed back to lay flat on the couch. His cock glistened with the fluids it had been bathed in moments before.

I didn’t speak a word, knowing my mission was to bring him to a swift intense oral climax. His cock was a deep purple color from the tip of his head to the base of its shaft. His balls swollen with the cum. I reached out with one hand. It twitched as my fingers touched it. A droplet of pre-cum appeared at the tip. I quickly leaned in and licked it from him.

He moaned deeply as I closed my hand around it and positioned my open mouth above the glorious head. I stroked it once slower then he had fucked me earlier. My hand came to rest at the base of his shaft and I squeezed it tightly. I slowly lowered my mouth over this incredible man’s cock.

It slipped easily through the narrow part and deep down the hot flesh of my throat. I wanted him to cum. I wanted his cock to fill my throat with his seed. As my lips touched the base Bill placed one strong hand on the back of my neck.

“Take me Gen.” He hissed.

I swallowed hard squeezing my throat flesh tightly around his throbbing cock.

“Oh fuck YES.” He screamed.

His cock exploded. Cum shooting in an almost constant stream of hot sticky sweet tasting fluid. I swallowed once, twice a third time accepting every incredible drop down my throat. I pulled up wanting him to give me a mouth full of his beautiful sweet cocktail.

“Yes baby, suck me, suck every drop of cum from me.” He begged.

My tongue circled the head as he oozed still more sweet cum for my eager mouth. I licked at his cock, sucked on it’s incredible head until his balls had drained themselves of every ounce of cum they held for me.

As I withdrew his cock from my mouth I slid my hand up the shaft collecting the last drops of his sweet man juice. Forming an “O” with my lips I sucked the pool of cum that formed on the tip of his head as my fingers reached the end of an incredible ascent along my lover’s shaft.

Bills arms went limp at his sides. I lay my head down on his belly and slowly gently stroked his cock staring intently at it. It had become my sexual god, my sensual sexual god to be worshiped, to be idolized.

After what seems like an eternity he spoke to me.

“Gen tell me something babe.” He said.

“Anything Bill, ask me anything you’d like.” I replied.

“Am I a good lover?” He asked. His voice almost sounded like he expected my answer to be negative.

I turned my head and looked into his eyes. They were glazed and watery.

“Bill you’re a very good lover.” I responded.

“Are we going to continue this affair Gen?” He asked.

I hesitated a moment not to think but to let him think before I said, “Bill we just shared the most incredible sex. If I were to base my answer solely on that I’d said absolutely we’re going to continue this affair.”

“I feel like there’s a but coming Gen.” he said.

I continued, “We should get to know each other better before we commit to a long term affair baby.”

“I’m not going to leave my wife Gen.,” He admitted. “She’d never survive without me.”

“Do you love her Bill?” I asked.

“Yes.” He said.

“I hope there’s a but coming Bill.” I said giving him a chance to expound.

He smiled and said, “There is. I love her because we’ve been together for 22 years Gen. But I’m not IN love with her. I’ve never lusted for her the way I lusted for you today.” Sex to her is something like a chore. And lately that chore only gets done once a month.”

“You only fuck her once a month babe?” I asked.

“Yes and that lasts maybe five minutes. She’d never go for doing it doggie, and I can count on one hand the number of times she’s given me head. She’s never let me cum in her mouth either.” He explained.

I full well knew what kind of woman Bill was married to. Hell up until 3 days before I would have fallen into the same category.

“Does she let you go down on her?” I asked.

“Oh my god, Gen never!” He exclaimed. “That’s disgusting according to Tess.”

His admission surprised me, but also made me think. This incredible fuck, this slow motion passion machine is a novice at giving head. I instantly knew I had a challenge before me. I could train him to eat me the way I wanted.

“Do you fantasize about eating pussy babe?” I questioned him.

“All the time Gen.” He said.

“What other things are disgusting to Tess?” I asked.

He laughed as he reached out to play with my hair. “It would be easier to tell you what she thinks isn’t disgusting baby.” He said.

I revised my question, “Okay babe, so what isn’t disgusting to her?”

He laughed again, “Intercourse in the missionary position with all the lights out and under the covers.”

“That’s it?” I asked surprised.

“Yep, that’s been my sex life for 22 years baby.” He admitted.

“No oral sex, no anal sex, no mutual masturbation?” I asked.

“Nope” He replied.

No dressing up, no role play, or bondage, not even a little titty fucking?” I continued.

“None of that either Gen.” He said.

I lifted my face from his belly and moved up toward his face so I could look directly into his eyes with a wicked grin and said, “Bill you’re in for the time of your life.”

He smiled and offered, “Baby I’m already having the time of my life.”

I wanted to admit to him that I had only discovered the sensual side of lovemaking three days ago, but I decided not to mostly because I wanted to become his sexual professor. I wanted to teach him how to experience all those things while I myself was learning right along with him.

“Bill I’m going to shower. I want you to listen for my bedroom door to close and then shower yourself. When you’re done I’ll be waiting in my bedroom for you.” I instructed him.

He smiled and said, “Yes Madam.”

I giggled as he said that word. A word that 4 days ago I found so displeasing. It had taken on a whole new meaning now and I loved the new meaning.

As I walked away from my new lover I knew he was watching me. I walked with an accentuated swing to my hips. One that sent him the message that the time of his life was only beginning.

The hot water of my shower soothed my body. I shampooed my hair with a strawberry scented shampoo. I washed my body with strawberry gel paying close attention to make my pussy as clean and fragrant as possible.

Wrapping a big fluffy towel around my body, I opened the bathroom door. Stepping out into the hall I glanced toward the living room. Bill was sitting up on the couch. He looked toward me but I turned and quickly disappeared into my bedroom.

A minute later I heard the shower. I lit several strawberry scented jar candles. I turned down my bed and walked to the closet. My feet slipped into the four inch stiletto heels I’d purchased over the weekend. The closet door click closed. Silk stockings run very easily and I already had two pair that had been ruined. Retrieving them from the wastebasket I carefully tied one stocking around each of my wrists and one around each ankle.

My hair still wet hung down my back almost touching the crack in my ass. I walked over to my bed and reclined with my head resting on one soft white pillow. I carefully spread my hair around my head and bent my legs slightly at the knee and to one side. I was ready for my new lover. I was ready to have him share a mutual fantasy with me.

The sound of water running in the bath ended. It seemed like hours until the door knob turned and the door began to slowly open. He entered my sanctuary, his body wrapped in a white towel his thick chest hair fluffy and curly again.

He closed the door and stood still waiting for his eyes to adjust to the dim light.

“Come stand at the bottom of my bed Bill.” I said.

He slowly walked across the room and came to a stop facing me. A noticeable bulge began showing in the front of his towel.

“Drop your towel baby.” I said.

A flip of his thumb and the towel fell to the floor.

His cock was beginning to get hard. His eyes now fully adjusted to the dim light stared intently at me.

“God Gen you look so beautiful. I love the way your hair frames your face.” He said.

“Do you want me baby?” I asked.

His instant response was, “Absolutely!”

I slowly lifted both legs keeping my ankles locked together my stilettos pointing toward the ceiling. The silk stockings tied to my ankles dangling down the back of my legs. I spread my arms toward the corners at the headboard. Once I’d fully extended my long shapely legs I knew he could see my pussy between my tightly clenched thighs. I unlocked my ankles and began spreading my legs.

As my legs parted and his face came into view I could again look into his eyes. That incredible look of lust was all I saw. His eyes drank in the image before him. I slowly spread myself open to his voyeuristic gaze wider and wider until my legs reached the horizontal plain of my bed.

“Bind me Bill.” I begged him. “Tie me to this bed and pleasure me and yourself as you see fit baby!”

My body trembled and my mind raced as I surrendered myself to this incredible man’s sexual will. His nibble fingers made quick work of binding my ankles to the corners of my beds footboard. He checked the knots at my ankles before slowly walking to the right to stretch out my left arm and bind it to the headboard. I thought for a moment he was going to leave my right arm free, but I was mistaken, he moved around the bed and tied my remaining free arm to the opposite corner. I pulled with one arm and then the other. Neither would be freed by simply pulling them. I’d have to be untied by my lover after he’d finished with my body.

His cock now fully erect stood at attention from his groin. He walked to the foot of the bed again and stared at me. I shuddered in anticipation of what I knew was about to happen.

Bill grasped his cock in one hand and staring lustfully at me he said, “Do you want me Genevieve?”

“Yes baby!” I replied.

“Wrong answer!” He hissed.

“From now until I tell you otherwise you will address me as Master William. Do you understand Genevieve?” He said. “If you fail to address me with the respect I demand I will be forced to gag you.” My master added.

“I’m going to eat your pussy Genevieve. Will that please you?” He asked.

“If it will please you Master William.” I replied

Will it taste good?” my Master demanded.

“Oh yes Master William, I’ve washed my pussy clean for you.” I replied.

My master crawled between my thighs and leaned down to kiss along the naked flesh of my inner thigh. His soft lips made my skin quiver with anticipation. As he neared my pussy he inhaled deeply.

“It smells very sweet Genevieve.” He said.

Bill’s lips moved to the other thigh and kissed from my knee up toward his ultimate goal.

When he reached that goal he lifted his head and looked deeply into my eyes.

“Do you want me to lick it?” He asked.

Oh god please, yes please Master William lick it.” I whispered.

I wanted to lift my thighs to expose myself more to him but the bounds held me firmly on the bed. He lowered his mouth toward my swelling clit and extended his tongue. The tip of his tongue touched my clit causing me to gasp in sexual delight.

“Suck it Master William!” I pleaded.

He lifted his head and with a demeaning tone of voice said, “Don’t instruct your Master on the proper way to eat pussy. Speak to me like that again and I will gag you.”

“I understand Master William.” I whispered subserviently.

I decided to only speak when spoken to. Allowing him to control his oral actions. I knew he hadn’t had much experience with eating pussy, but I was sure he would please me all the same.

His tongue circled my clit a few times and then he took it between his lips to suck hard on it. I moaned as he sucked it between his teeth. He bit gently on it and flicked his tongue against its hard nub behind his teeth. Releasing my clit Bill lowered his mouth and began kissing and licking around the outside of my pussy. His tongue spread my lips and slid up to again flick at my clit. I wanted that tongue inside me, I wanted it coated with my wetness.

His tongue probed my slit slowly at first but with increasing pressure as I began to rock my pelvis to meet his tongue as it entered me. Bill was learning quickly what oral techniques pleased me most. His fingers slid between my thighs and spread my lips open wider to his oral advance. He lapped at my pussy like a wild animal that hadn’t been to the watering hole for days. His tongue worked faster and faster on my swelling pussy.

“Yes Master William, keep licking my slit that way.” I said.

Long slow strokes with his tongue sent chills up my spine. I began feeling the tingling sensation deep within my loins. My body began to shudder as he continued his oral invasion of my now dripping wet pussy.

I wanted him to intensify the Master slave role play we’d entered and encouraged him saying, “Does my pussy taste good Master William?”

He didn’t answer but just kept licking the lips sucking my clit and driving his tongue into me as deeply as he could.

I spoke again, “Do I please you Master William?”

Again he remained silent. His mouth too busy to speak.

I wanted him to make me cum. I wanted the first time he’d eaten a woman in years to be something he’d remember always. I wanted to flood his mouth with the sweet nectar of total sexual pleasure. But his inexperience didn’t allow him to recognize that I was quickly approaching a beautiful oral climax.

He lifted his head from my loins, our eyes met, and his glistening mouth spoke saying, “Your Master wants his cock sucked slave.”

I hesitated for a moment unsure if I should beg him to bring me to my impending orgasm or submit to his own oral desire. I opted for the latter and said, “Oh yes Master William please let your slave suck it.”

Bill moved slowly up over my body, his cock dragging along my naked flesh as he did. His knees pressed into my bound arms as he settled in above me. He reached to his left and grabbed the second pillow stuffing it under my head and bringing my mouth closer to his raging cock.

“Let me suck it Master William.” I begged trying to reach the head with my lips.

He leaned back away from my mouth and said, “Your master will decide when you will be permitted to suck it slave!”

“Yes Master William.” I replied

My master used his hands to press my tits together his thumbs reaching in to pull his rock hard cock between them and into the succulent cleavage. I pressed my chin down into my neck and extended my tongue so he could fuck my tits and let the head slide over my moist tongue.

My hard nipples pressed into his palms his thumbs held his throbbing cock firmly between the soft orbs he was about to fuck.

Looking down at his cock he spit on it lubricating the succulent cleavage. He thrust forward. The head appeared from between my tits and touched the tip of my tongue. He pulling back until the sensitive corona of his cock head slid into the slippery fuck flesh of my tits. I felt his knees press harder against my arms as he positioned himself to better reach my mouth. He thrust forward again. This time his cock slid onto my waiting tongue. He moaned deeply as the frenulum rubbed across my moist tongue.

“Does my mouth please you Master William?” I questioned him.

Bill clearly was enjoying our role play taking on the character of my sexual master. He responded to my question saying, “Shut the fuck up slave and suck my cock!”

As he thrust forward again through the succulent cleavage of my breasts he released his hold on the quivering orbs and leaned forward placing is hands above my head on the top of the headboard. His hard member slid along my tongue and deeper into my wet mouth.

I closed my lips around the shaft of his throbbing cock. He moved one hand down to press his cock down tighter against my tongue as he withdrew rubbing his frenulum roughly against the hot flesh of my tongue. He moaned again.

“Suck it bitch!” He hissed.

My master thrust his beautiful cock deep into me pressing it against the back of my throat. I gaged involuntarily as the angle of his assault on my throat stretched the flesh in a way it was not acustomed to moving.

He withdrew until the corona of his cock head was rubbing against my lips and then thrust forward again. I tried to resist gagging but my throat would not accept his penetration from this angle. I gagged harder.

Realizing the discomfort his assualt from this angle was causing he withdrew and leaned back on his haunches.

“If I release your bounds Genevieve do you swear to obey my every command?” He questioned.

“Master William, bound or not I am your sexual slave. I swear to obey your every wish my master.” I replied subservently.

He reached for my wrists and quickly undid the silk ties of my bondage.

“Thank you Master William.” I said as my hands were now freed to follow his lustful commands.

He pulled one pillow from under my head and dragged it with him as he dismounted me and slid off the bottom edge of the bed. His fingers undid the stocking knot around one ankle. As he reached for the second he paused.

“If you try to escape slave I’ll be forced to bind and gag you to this bed and leave you to be used by the other lords of the land.” He warned.

The idea of that kind of excited me, but I offered, “I am your slave Master William, I swear to obey your every command. If I fail to please you master I would happily accept any punishment you see fit.”

Having offered to allow him to punish me if I failed in my sexual promise to satisfy his every wish he undid the final silk strap of my bondage.

I submissively remained in the spread position awaiting his next command.

“I want you to place your head upon this pillow Geneveive.” He said as he lay the pillow between my legs at the edge of the bed.

I quickly followed his command. As my head nestled into the soft pillow I slid my hands behind my back to pull my hair from under me and let it hang down over the bottom edge of the bed.

“Now tilt your head back slave.” He demanded.

I did as he demanded knowing he was positioning my mouth and throat for a straight forward invasion of my oral cavity. He was about to fuck my throat, and I prepared for his assault by licking my lips moistening them with hot saliva.

“Take my cock in your hand slave.” He commanded.

My delicate fingers surrounded his throbbing member and pulled it down positioning the tip just outside my mouth. I hadn’t been instructed to take it inside my wet mouth but I moaned in anticipation of my master making that demand.

His hands came to rest on his hips. I studied the length of his member along the bottom of the shaft. His bulging urethra and pulsating arteries clearly visible to my lustful stare. His balls hung below the beautiful shaft of my master’s cock. I knew in a moment those incredible balls would be resting against my face.

“Open your mouth slave.” He finally demanded.

My lips parted and his oral assault began. He slid the head between moist lips. I kept my lips parted widely as he pressed forward. Inch after glorious inch of his throbbing cock slid between my moist sensual lips. The head reached the entrance to my throat. I relaxed my muscles knowing he would continue forward.

We both knew this is the perfect angle for throat fucking. I moaned deeply as his head easily slid into the hot flesh of my throat. He pressed onward, another inch disappeared between my lips another inch of my throat expanded to accept the beautiful head of my master’s cock.

He groaned as I swallowed gripping the head tight with the hot wet flesh beyond the base of my tongue.

As he reached maximum oral penetration his balls came to rest against my nose. I found that I was able to breath easily in this position and I inhaled deeply sucking in the intoxicating scent of my master’s loins, a mixed fragrance of soap and the musty odor of his loins.

He slowly withdrew bringing the head completely outside my oral fuck tunnel. A trail of salvia hanging from the tip back to my upper lip. It broke and landed on my cheek.

“Your throat is very wet slave.” He commented. “You’ve allowed others to fuck you this way haven’t you slave?” Bill added.

“I have.” I admitted. “But none as deeply as you Master William.” I added allowing him to think he’d entered virgin throat tissue.

His hips moved forward pressing his throbbing cock into me once again. My throat accustomed to the size of his head easily expanding to accept his quicker advance. I could feel the bulge his cock head caused as it moved deeper inside my soft moist oral fuck tunnel. I knew he could watch that bulge move from the outside also.

His hands moved from his hips to slide along the sides of my neck with his thumbs stretched over the top. I felt him press the skin down ever so slightly as if he would choke me. He didn’t press hard enough to cause me any pain or concern that he was actually going to choke off the life giving breath to my lungs. Instead he just let his thumbs rest there as he began a quick series of short withdrawals and thrusts. His thumbs pressing the moist tissue of my throat firmer against the corona of his cock head as he fucked me.

I moaned deeply as the additional pressure caused my throat to begin tingling. His balls slapped against my nose and face. I love the feeling of being throat fucked. Almost as much as having cock stuffed inside my pussy. There is something highly erotic about giving yourself to a lover in this way having your salvia escape and run down over your face to moisten your hair.

Before my transformation I felt that oral sex was something a woman was required to perform to be considered a good lover. But in the last several days I’ve discovered that it is something to be reveled. Being pleasured orally, and giving oral pleasures would be a sexual activity I would experiment with all my future lovers.

Bill’s hands slid from my neck as he withdrew again another trail of salvia dripping from his cock across my face. His hand slid down to my tits, as he thrust into my throat again he began massaging the fleshy orbs of my tits. His hands didn’t concentrate on just my nipples, they explored every part of my tits softly caressing them for a moment and then becoming rougher as they squeezed the flesh. He paid as much attention to the whole tit as he did the hard little nubs of my erect nipples.

I moaned in the pleasure of his touch and the feeling of having his manhood stuffed down my throat. He leaned forward reaching one hand to my pussy. His middle finger finding the throbbing erect clitoris he rubbed it roughly sending me into a sexual shudder that expanded outward from my loins.

His finger slid inside to find my pussy pulsating and soaking wet. A second finger joined the first. My pussy twitched under his sensual probing. Leaning this far forward he was barely able to withdraw his beautiful cock more than an inch or two from my throat. I slid my hands to my neck and massaged the head of his cock through the skin as he had done with his own hands earlier.

He groaned deeply as my fingers pressed the hot flesh of my throat against the corona across the top of his cock head.

“Your pussy is wetter than your throat slave.” He said.

I could only moan in agreement.

“Do you want your master to fuck this hot wet pussy?” He asked.

I moaned again.

“Do you want your master to fill this pussy with his cum?” He said.

I moaned again.

“Do you swear to cum at the exact time your master fills this hot wet pussy with his cum?” He demanded.

I groaned deeply.

He withdrew his fingers straightened up and quickly pulled his throbbing cock from my throat. My vocal cords now free to express my desire I begged, “Oh god Master William please fuck me, fuck me fast and hard master. Fill my cunt with your seed please Master William.”

He moved quickly between my thighs. Grabbing me by the ankles he helped me slide up so my head was resting comfortably on the pillow. Lifting my legs he brought my hips inline with his cock.

With one incredible thrust he buried his beautiful throbbing cock deep inside me. I squealed in absolute delight as he stuffed my aching pussy full with cock meat. My hips arched to meet his second plunge into the steamy depths.

“Oh god Master William your cock fills me so well, it fits perfectly inside my pussy.” I exclaimed.

Time and glorious time he slammed his throbbing cock into me. My pussy tingled more and more with each successive thrust.

“Hmmmm… You’re pleasing your master Genevieve.” Bill whispered almost coming out of his master character.

I smiled at him and said, “And you’re pleasing your slave Master William, pleasing her beyond belief.”

Bill reached behind him and unlocked my ankles that had been pushing him toward me. He brought my legs up and spread them holding the pointed heels of my stilettos for leverage. His pulsating cock entered me at an angle that caused the head and his luscious corona to rub against my g-spot as it slammed against my cervix.

Sweat poured from every pore on his body dripping from him onto my tingling flesh. Waves of intense sexual pleasure spread from my loins throughout my body. I closed my eyes and let my sense of touch control my impending orgasm.

“Fuck me Master, fuck your slave bitch harder Master William!” I pleaded, no begged him.

He released my feet and leaned forward placing a hand on either side of my shoulders. The pace of his fucking increased, the strength of his thrusts intensified as we both rode his incredible cock toward the summit of pleasure.

He moaned deeply as the orgasmic waves of pleasure spread from my pussy to his loins through his beautiful fucking cock.

“Yes baby!” He screamed abandoning the pretense of being my master. His mind only concentrating on bringing he and I to the pinnacle of sexual pleasure and beyond together as it should be with new lovers.

“Fuck me Bill.” I screamed. “Make me cum with you!” I hissed feeling his cock begin to swell to orgasmic size.

It crashed into me catching me off guard and I reached up to claw at his sweaty flesh as my orgasm peaked.

“I’m cumming baby!” He screamed as his cock pumped the first stream of hot sticky cum inside me. The searing heat of his fuck fluid caused my pussy to flood with juices trying to extinguish the heat of his orgasmic flood of cum.

“Yes, Master I’m cumming with you! Fill my pussy with your beautiful cum!” I exclaimed.

His cock spewed cum into me for an eternity. A flood of our mixed fuck juices flowed from me and ran down between my ass cheeks to wet the bedding.

Our bodies melted together, just as our orgasmic flood of cum and pussy juices mixed within my throbbing pussy.

“Oh god Master William what a beautiful climax!” I whispered as the waves of ecstasy returned to ripples of sexual pleasure within our loins.

My master didn’t speak. His breath came in short gasps as his own orgasm slowly subsided. I clung to him my legs wrapped around his waist. My arms closed behind his neck. Sweat dripped from his face splashing on my heaving chest.

He finally moaned deeply and collapsed on top of me, his elbows keeping the full weight of his body from crushing me.

His glassy eyes searched mine deeply. Our mouths met in a passionate kiss intensified by the after glow of an incredible sexual experience. Tongues intertwined in a passionate dance.

I whispered, “Master?”

“Yes Genevieve?” He replied.

“Master may I use your first name now?” I questioned.

Bill’s eyes opened, he smiled and whispered, “Genevieve you can call me what ever you like.”

I kissed him softly on the lips before I said, “You’re an incredible lover Bill.” I’m certain you and I will share countless fantasies together in the future.”

My newest lover slid off to my side his beautiful cock sliding from inside me. Bill rolled over to lay on his back his eyes staring up at the ceiling. I cuddled in next to him draping one leg over his. My fingernails slid into the sweaty mat of curly hair on his chest. I rested my head on his shoulder and he pulled me tighter against his body.

He held me this way for the longest time as we talked quietly about the experience we’d just shared.

I said, “Bill it is such a turn on being bound to the bed and having you treat me as a sexual slave.”

“You’re not the only one who was turned on baby.” He replied.

“And when you untied me and had me lay down with my head hanging over the bed. I could have cum just from the sensation of having you fuck my throat that way baby.” I admitted.

“Really Genevieve?” He asked.

“Words can hardly express how erotic I felt when your cock was stuffed down my throat baby. I suppose I’m somewhat of a submissive Bill, and what better way to submit to your lover then to allow him to fuck you that way.” I explained.

He seemed a little surprised, but admitted, “I loved the sensation babe, but I was afraid I’d hurt you if I pushed any harder.”

“Next time baby I want you to cum in my throat. I want to feel your hot cum shoot down my throat.” I said reinforcing my complete passion for having cock meat stuffed in my throat.

He could only reply, “Oh god!”

He was quiet for a long time. I assumed he was thinking about what I had just asked him to do.

“Genevieve?” He said.

“Yes baby?” I replied.

“How often will we be able to see each other?” He asked.

I smiled and after softly kissing his shoulder said, “As often as possible baby.”

“We’ll have to be very careful babe.” He suggested. “We can’t let anyone find out about us.”

“I know baby, so we’ll have to make every time we’re together as special as we can.” I said.

I added, “I want you to be totally open with me Bill. If there is something you’ve fantasized about I want you to tell me your fantasy and we’ll bring them to reality.”

He grinned and suggested, “So we’ll be each other’s fantasy lovers. I like that idea.”

“Fantasy lovers. I like the sound of that too baby.” I replied.

Bill glanced at his wristwatch. The reality slapped him squarely in the face.

“Oh shit babe, it’s nine thirty I better clean up and get ready to head home.” He said most sorryfully.

“I understand baby, it’s best that you don’t give her any reason to question where you’ve been tonight.” I said.

He smiled and said, “This is going to be the hard part of having an affair babe. Leaving when I really want to stay and fall asleep with you in my arms.”

“Baby that would be wonderful, but in the morning we’d both regret it.” I told him.

“I’m sure we would Genevieve.” He said.

“Go shower Bill. I’ll wait here for you to come back and kiss me goodnight.” I said.

He released my shoulder and I rolled over onto my belly as he slid off the bed and made his way to the bathroom. I was totally exhausted, my body limp from the incredible lovemaking Bill and I’d shared. The pillow cradled my head and I drifted off into a deep restful sleep my last conscious thoughts were of my new lover and how much he’d pleased me.

===05===

I woke up around midnight and realized that I’d drifted off to sleep while Bill was in the shower. He’d written me a note before he left.

It read, “Genevieve, I didn’t wake you before I left. You looked so peaceful lying here sleeping after I showered. Thank you for an incredible evening baby. I’ll cherish the memory of tonight forever. Hoping we can share many more evenings just like tonight. Love Bill.”

I folded the note and put it on my nightstand. Before he left Bill had blown out the candles around my bedroom. The only light was coming from a small electric window candle across my room. I snuggled under the covers and drifted off to sleep again with the thoughts of a truly incredible evening with my new lover.

Wednesday is a short day for me. My first class isn’t till one in the afternoon so I slept in until almost ten. It was still cloudy outside making it easier to stay in bed all warm and snuggly under my covers. I lay there thinking about the last four days and the five men I’d been intimate with. Reviewing in my mind what special qualities I’d discovered with each one.

Billy the waiter from the Manhattan deli was just an icebreaker. A quick fuck that satisfied a long burning desire to just have a cock inside me again. Kevin showed me that the transformed Genevieve could seduce a man and more importantly that I could deep throat even the biggest cock. Dick gave me a whole new understanding of what pleasures a man can bestow on his lover using his oral talents. The young one of the bunch, Steve proved that even at my age I could seduce a young stud, talk him into a totally aroused state and without even touching him have his cum shooting two feet above the tip of his cock. Then there is Bill, my married discreet lover. Perhaps the most incredible sex partner of the lot. His inexperience in giving head didn’t detract from the awesome orgasms we’d shared. His staying power matched only by the amount and taste of his sweet nectar.

The anticipation of fucking Dick or Bill again excited me but the thought of Marsha and her lover Pete having me at the same time made me wish I’d gotten her number. I decided that if Marsha didn’t call me before Friday night I’d stop by her shop over the weekend to let her know how interested I really was.

I finally got out of bed around half past ten. The clouds were beginning to break and slivers of sunshine were beaming down drying the wet streets. I stripped the bed and started a load of laundry while the water for my morning tea heated. After making my tea I returned to my bedroom and made up the bed with fresh bedding. I love the scent of fresh bedding. I thought it would be nice to be able to turn down my bed to reveal satin sheets sometime soon instead of the same old white cotton sheets I’m used to. I added satin bedding to my sensual shopping list. Once the washer had finished I retreated to my bathroom to shower and get ready for class. Part of the high maintenance of having waist length hair was regular treatments with massive amounts of conditioner. Entering the steamy shower with a bottle of my favorite hair treatment in one hand and my hairbrush in the other I let the hot water cascade over my body. On the days I treated my hair I would shampoo it first, apply the conditioner and let my long tresses soak while I bathed the rest of my body. I giggled when I realized that I’d have to add time every week or so to keep my trimmed landing strip of pussy hair under control. Being a sensually transformed woman did have its minor drawbacks.

While my hair soaked with conditioner I applied strawberry shower gel over the rest of my body my delicate hands covering every inch of soft skin. Of course my nipples reacted to the touch of my own hands becoming hard while I massaged the gel into my breasts. Before my transformation I’d often masturbated during my showers using my middle finger to massage my pussy until I came. Today I was feeling even more sensual and began rubbing the handle of my brush across my sensitive clit. My free hand slid down to spread the fleshy sleeve of skin covering it allowing direct contact with the brush handle. I can only assume that because of the increased amount of sexual activity over the past few days my clit was becoming even more sensitive to any touch, but the tingling deep inside my loins began almost immediately. I leaned back against the tile wall and placed one foot on the edge of the tub. Hot water cascaded onto my breasts and ran down over my abdomen. I slipped the brush handle between my lips and inside sliding my free hand up to squeeze my tits and pinch the hard nipples.

Closing my eyes I imagined one of my lovers being in the shower with me. The hard brush handle paled in comparison to the searing heat of a man’s pulsating cock. It lacked the girth of a completely erect cock. It wouldn’t fill my pussy with sweet sticky cum. Nonetheless I plunged that handle deep inside my pussy and brought myself to a quick frenzied satisfying climax.

I rinsed the conditioner from my hair and used the hairbrush as it was intended on my long tresses. I wrapped one towel around my hair and one around my body. Grabbing my teacup I headed to my bedroom to pick out what I’d wear today.

Before my transformation my normal routine was to put on white cotton panties and bra and then pick out what I’d cover them with. That process changed in that I now picked out what I’d wear and then decide what lingerie would best accentuate my body. I laughed to myself thinking even the smallest things change when you’ve been transformed.

I chose a pair of slinky black slacks and a deep maroon long sleeved sweater. This sweater fit my body like a glove unlike my old collection of sweaters that fit more like a burlap sack. It has a plunging vee neckline that I drew attention to by wearing a gold heart shaped pendant on a very thin gold chain. I selected a black satin thong, thigh highs, and three inch heels along with a black plunge bra that held me firmly in place but didn’t squeeze my breasts together. I let my hair long and straight down my back. The sweater not only fit my body snuggly but also allowed easy viewing of the succulent open cleavage between my tits. Any normal red blooded male would look at that view and instantly imaging his cock resting in the space between my creamy orbs. A light jacket for the walk across campus completed my outfit for the day.

I grabbed my brief case, slipped my cell inside and headed for the English Lit department. It was early and I’d have time to finish some papers before my one o’clock class. Just as I stepped off my porch my cell phone rang. The caller ID was a number I didn’t recognize. Perhaps it was Marsha calling to set up a meeting with me and her lover Pete, maybe it was Kevin calling from New York to invite me to come stay the weekend with him. I pressed the accept button and put it to my ear.

“Hello, Genevieve speaking.” I answered.

“Gen, how are you?” The caller asked.

“I’m wonderful, who is calling please?” I asked not yet recognizing the voice on the other end.

“It’s Dick Genevieve. I thought I’d give you a call since we haven’t talked in a couple days.” He responded.

“Oh Hi Dick, how is it?” I asked comically.

Dick didn’t get it and asked, “How’s what Gen?”

I of course quickly answered, “Your dick, Dick?” Pausing briefly between the noun and the proper noun.

He giggled and said, “You tell me babe.” Turning the comical tables on me.

“As I recall it was wonderful Dick, but that was a couple days ago. I’m certain it’s in need of some attention by now.” I whispered suggestively.

“That’s why I called you Gen I was thinking you and I could get together tonight.” He said.

“What did you have in mind Dick?” I asked.

“How about drinks at the East Street Café after work then we could maybe go to my place?” He asked tentatively.

“I’d like that Dick, how about six at the East Street?” I suggested.

He replied, “Great Gen if I don’t see you around the department this afternoon I’ll see you at the café then.” “I look forward to it Dick. Good-bye for now baby.” I said ending the call.

My phone conversation with him lasted the entire time I was walking to the English Lit department. I closed my office door filled with anticipation of what the evening at his place might hold. My two classes that day were rather uneventful both being freshman students who were only beginning to understand the finer parts of Olde English Lit. The second class ended at four forty five. I normally would have been back to my flat by five but since the East Street is the opposite direction I stayed in my office and got some papers graded.

Since I knew full well what Dick was planning once we got to his place I decided to have a little fun with him while we were at the East Street. Before I left to meet him I removed my sweater and took off the plunge bra I’d worn. Slipping the snug dark colored sweater back over my body I took a look at my appearance in the mirror. My nipples showed quite nicely. They weren’t hard, but still the tiny bumps would let me tease and tantalize Dick while we were sharing drinks and light conversation. I slipped on my jacket and slid my cell into one pocket. I could leave my brief case at work since I had a class first thing Thursday, and doubted that I’d have any time to grade papers tonight.

As I walked down East Street I let my jacket open allowing the cool late afternoon air take its effect on my nipples my long flowing hair trailing behind me. I could feel my nipples begin to harden and press seductively against the soft material of my sweater.

I arrived at the café ten minutes early. More than one head turned in my direction as I strolled the length of the bar to take a seat around the corner two stools from the waitress station. I kept my jacket on but let it open naturally in the front.

“Hi I’m Jim.” The handsome young bartender said as he approached. “What can I get for you miss?” he asked.

“Nice to meet you Jim, I’m Gen.” I replied.

Jim smiled widely at me when he noticed my vee neckline and let his eyes move down into the cleavage it revealed.

“I’ll have a white zinfandel please.” I said breaking his concentration of my tits.

“Very good Gen.” He said confirming he could stare and listen at the same time.

From my seat around the corner I could look down the length of the bar to watch the other patrons. I was amazed at how many of the men had turned slightly toward me so they could look in my direction without being so obvious. I never drew that kind of attention before my transformation, hell I’d have never taken a seat at a bar by myself before my transformation. But since my change I was enjoying the attention men gave to me and didn’t miss an opportunity to make eye contact with any man who looked my way. Jim returned with my wine placing the glass on a napkin in front of me. His hands came to rest on the inside edge of the bar. I leaned against the back of my stool and let my jacket fall open giving him ample opportunity to gaze at the tiny erect nipples piercing at the fabric of my sweater.

He smiled in appreciation and asked, “Can I get you anything else Gen?”

“Not at the moment Jim.” I replied returning his warm smile.

He turned and reluctantly directed his attention to the other patrons.

A moment later I saw Dick come through the front door. He paused scanning the place to try and locate me. Once he spotted me I smiled widely as he walked the length of the bar. He was wearing a short brown leather jacket brown slacks and a white shirt and necktie. He looked rather handsome and I accepted his warm hug just before he slid onto the stool next to me.

I wasn’t sure but I thought I heard a collective sigh of disappointment from the other single men along the bar.

Jim approached us and Dick didn’t hesitate ordering a lager. Once Jim returned with his drink and I was sure I’d have his undivided attention I began flirting with my companion. “It’s kind of warm in here, would you help me with my jacket please.” I said as I tried to slip it off my shoulders. Dick helped me remove my jacket and carefully hung it over the seat back of my stool. His hand slid across my back confirming that I was braless and his eyes had not lied to him when they noticed the erect nubs of my nipples pressing into the soft fabric of my sweater. I turned slightly toward him and leaned forward allowing him a perfect view down the front of my sweater and between my soft tits.

“See anything you like?” I whispered.

He grinned knowing I wanted him to look before he said, “I sure do Gen.”

I crossed my legs and turned up the heat a little rubbing the top of my shoe along the back of his calf. From where we were seated none of the other patrons would be able to see my contact with him and I smiled as he took a healthy gulp from the frosted beer mug containing his lager.

“Hmmmmmm, that hits the spot.” He said.

I took a sip of my wine and let my hand slide below the bar to rest on my knee.

“I really like this place Dick. It’s got a warm atmosphere.” I said as I slid my hand across the few inches to his thigh.

“I agree it is a little warm in here.” He said slipping his jacket off and hanging it over his bar stool.

I leaned closer to him and let my hand slip between his thighs rubbing it against his cock for only a moment before I withdrew and raised my hand back above the bar.

He grinned at me and said, “That hit the spot too babe.” Referring to my quick massage of his manhood.

I turned my head and whispered softly in his ear, “What about my spot baby?”

His whispered reply was, “Not to worry babe, I’ll be hitting that spot a little later.”

“I’m counting on it Dick.” I said.

His eyes stared intently at me. It was as if he was studying ever pore individually, as if he could see behind my sparkling green eyes and look directly into my mind. I wondered if he could see the passionate sensuality growing there. I wondered if the wanton lust I had for his cock showed. If the craving for the taste of his warm cream was evident behind my green pools of passion.

I was first to break eye contact turning to take another sip from my zinfandel. He turned and finished his lager. I was somewhat disappointed when he accepted Jim’s offer of another lager, wanting instead to get him alone where I could act upon my cravings for him and his beautiful cock.

He asked, “Are you hungry Genevieve?”

I replied softly, “Yes but not for anything on the menu here.”

Dick smiled and leaned very close to my ear. His voice nearly inaudible said, “Genevieve I can’t get over how forward you are. Relax baby, we have all evening.”

I realized that I’d made him uncomfortable. My constant flirting, my constant sexual undertones had made him uncomfortable.

I said, “I apologize Dick. I….” his finger touched my lips cutting me off in mid sentence.

“No need to apologize Gen. I guess we all deal with anticipation in our own way.” He offered.

I touched his arm and asked, “Will you teach me your way Dick, please.”

“I’d be happy to Genevieve.” He replied.

I turned back toward the bar and lifted my wine to my lips. Perhaps Dick would show me how to control my lust, how to let the anticipation of making love with a man heighten the sexual pleasures of that ultimate act. He had shown me earlier in the week when we pleasured each other orally in my office that a slow steady approach to sexual intimacy was something I’d want to explore.

“I’ll be your willing student.” I said.

Dick took one final huge gulp from his mug and said, “Then let’s start the learning baby.”

He slid from his stool and quickly slipped into his jacket. Removing mine from the back of my stool he helped me with it and even pulled my hair gently from under the collar. “Better button it up Gen, it may be cool out side.” He offered.

Dick paid Jim for our drinks. I smiled widely at our handsome bartender hopping he’d remember that smile the next time I came in his establishment.

Dick’s car was parked a block and a half up East Street. As we walked he slipped his arm around my waist. I snuggled into his side letting him protect me from the cool evening breeze. It felt good being close to him. I smiled to myself recalling that less than a week earlier I thought I didn’t care if I saw him or not when he told me he would be looking forward to seeing me after my weekend in Manhattan. How wrong I’d been about him. The anticipation of being alone with him now excited me. I wanted to understand how to control my lust, my cravings for a man’s cock, and somehow I felt Dick would turn out to be the perfect professor.

It took twenty five minutes to drive from East Street across town to a suburban family development where Dick lived. As we turned into the driveway I noticed the Real Estate For Sale sign planted in the front yard. He pushed the remote button above his sun visor and one of the twin garage doors glided up. Dick slowly pulled into the garage along side what looked like a rusting old heap of a car.

“What’s that?” I asked pointing toward the heap.

“That my dear is a 1963 Chevy Impala SS.” He said proudly. “I’m restoring it.” Dick added.

As I stepped out of his everyday car I noticed a large poster mounted on the wall in front of his Chevy. It was the same car, beautifully painted in bright red with red and white interior.

“Is that what it’ll look like Dick?” I asked.

I hope so Genevieve if I ever get it finished. I’ve been at it for almost six years.” He said.

“Dick your car was made 8 years before I was born.” I said smiling at him. “When it’s finished I want a ride baby.”

He smiled and said, “We’ll cruise together babe.”

Dick’s home lacked the furnishings its size suggested. The kitchen had a small dinette table and four chairs. The living room was completely empty as was the formal dinning room. His family room looked fairly normal with the exception that the only thing decorating the walls were the small nails on which photos had hung before.

He offered his apology for the spartan appearance saying, “She’s forced me to sell off everything. The only thing left unsold is the house.

“I imagine you can’t wait to get out of here Dick.” I said.

“For sure baby as soon as I get any decent offer on this place it’s sold.” Dick said.

He leaned against the kitchen counter and said, “To many bad memories in this house.”

I slipped my jacket off and lay it over one of the kitchen chairs. I walked around the table and pressed myself against him. His hands came to rest on my hips. I looked deep into his eyes and said, “Baby let’s see if we can give you a few good memories to take with you from this house.”

Dick slowly moved his lips toward mine. His hands slid from my hips to circle my waist and pull me even tighter against him. Our lips touched his grasping my lower lip as he let his hands softly run up and down my back. I moaned as his tongue penetrated my lips searching my own tongue out.

“Hmmmmm.. I love how you kiss me Dick.” I whispered.

His soft caresses along my back and up into my hair sent chills of excitement along my spine. Dick lowered his hands to my ass and pulled my loins tight against his trapping his growing erection between us. I ground my hips into him massaging his cock between us.

“You feel so good Gen.” He said.

“Your body reacts so perfectly to my touch.” He whispered.

I moved one delicate hand between us and ran my fingers along the length of his cock, letting my fingernails linger on the head. I wanted it exposed, I wanted his cock naked in my hand so I could pleasure him with my delicate fingers.

Our lips met again in a passionate embrace, tongues touching, circling one another. Without breaking our kiss he reached down and swooped me up into his arms. Turning he slowly walked from the kitchen into the family room. He sat down in the one over stuffed chair allowing me to settle into his lap. I circled his neck with my arms and pulled myself close to him so our kiss could intensify. His hands now free roamed my body. Gently caressing my tits through the fabric of my soft sweater. I reached down and pulled the sweater up over my head. My long tresses followed the neckline around in front of me and as it pulled out of the sweater my hair cascaded down across my tits. One erect nipple showing between long silky strands of hair the other completely exposed to his soft touch.

“God you’re so beautiful Gen.” He exclaimed.

I smiled and moved my ass seductively massaging his rock hard cock beneath me. His soft hand slowly massaged my tits. Not concentrating on the erect nipples but softly massaging them along with the whole of my soft fleshy orbs.

“Oh baby that feels so good.” I whispered as his hands pleasured my chest completely.

Dick lowered his mouth to suckle one erect nipple after another, kissing and licking my tits everywhere his tongue sliding between to moisten the succulent cleavage. I love the way he uses his lips and tongue to caress me. I love the way his hands gently move over them. I love the way he allows me to guide his mouth to the most sensitive parts of my tits.

I wanted more of him, not satisfied with sitting on his lap and having him caress my tits and kiss my mouth passionately I had to have more. I moved to kneel over him straddling his thighs with my knees to face him. My fingers slowly undid his necktie and slid it from around his neck. I leaned down and kissed him softly on the lips as my fingers one by one unbuttoned his shirt exposing his chest to my kisses and touch. I kissed his neck, and down onto his chest. His hands running through long tresses of black hair down my naked back.

“I want you baby.” I said.

His eyes searched mine as I slowly slid off the chair to kneel between his spread thighs. My hands caressed his chest slowly working down to the waistband of his slacks. His belt came undone. I could feel his hard cock straining at the fabric that covered it. The button that held his slacks to his waist popped open. Grasping his zipper pull with two fingers I slowly lowered it. Spreading his slacks open to expose his cotton briefs and the beautiful bulge of his swollen manhood. I lightly scratched at his cock through the fabric. It twitched as my nails slid over the corona to its throbbing head.

I wanted it exposed to my touch, to my gaze. I wanted it throbbing in my hands and between my soft lips. Hooking two fingers in the combined waistbands of his slacks and briefs I began to slip them off his hips. He lifted and allowed me to slide the material down around his ankles. His throbbing member inches from my wet hot mouth as I did. I leaned back on my haunches and let my hands slowly ascend the length of his strong legs. Passing his knees I slid my fingers between his thighs and gently spread them. His glorious scrotum and balls came under my intense stare, soon to be under my gentle touch and soft lips.

“Oh jesus baby, that feels incredible.” He said as my nails lightly scratched at the naked flesh of his inner thighs.

As my delicate fingers reached their goal I let my nails slid up along the centerline of his scrotum. Once all eight nails were in line I slowly pulled them apart dragging the tips out across two beautiful balls until they moved again onto the flesh of his thighs. I repeated the movement from center line of his scrotum outward across his balls and onto his thighs several times each time pressing a little harder against his balls and each time eliciting a deeper moan from his throat.

His eyes stared down at me intently was I studied every part of his cock.

“Touch it Gen, please wrap your soft fingers around it.” He pleaded.

I circled his shaft at the base with one hand and slowly drew him toward my face. My soft fingers slid up the throbbing length until they reached the swollen corona of his cock head. Slowly my hand moved down pulling his already tight skin even tighter along the shaft. He moaned deeply as my fingers worked their magic on his swollen rock hard cock. As my hand stroked upwards once again a tiny droplet of pre-cum oozed from him and I leaned forward to lick it from him with the tip of my wet tongue. A sliver of salvia trailed from my tongue back to his cock as I leaned back from him again.

His eyes stared at me, silently begging me to take him between my soft lips. I exhaled hot breath over the head as my warm oral cavity captured him.

“Oh god!” Dick exclaimed as my lips closed around his pulsating dick and my tongue slid along the underside of his shaft. Slowly engulfing it completely the tip bumped against my throat. I groaned deeply the vibrations transferring from my mouth to his trembling manhood.

“YES baby suck it like that.” Dick said roughly.

I started sucking him, bobbing my head up and down on his throbbing erection. Each time my nose pressed into his curly pubic hair the head of his cock bumped against the entrance to my throat. He moaned deeply feeling my wet mouth and luscious lips working over his throbbing erection.

“That feels so fucking good Gen!” He whispered.

I let his salvia coated cock slip from my mouth. Holding it in one delicate hand I looked into his lustful eyes.

“Fuck my tits Dick!” I hissed spitting between the hot fleshy orbs.

I leaned forward and pressed his meat between my tits. His hands pressed them together capturing his throbbing cock in the wet cleavage. He thrust up with his hips. The bulging head of his cock appeared from between my tits then disappeared again within the moist succulent cleavage. I began humping his rock hard dick with my tits. Each time the head popped out I licked at it with the tip of my tongue.

“Yeah baby, that’s it fuck those titties.” I said.

Dick released my tits his rock hard erection glistening with saliva. I reached for it and slowly stroked the length.

“Stand up baby.” He said.

I followed his directions standing before him staring down into his lustful eyes. His hands moved to the waistband of my slacks and slowly peeled them off my hips. I kicked off my heels and stepped out of the material surrounding my ankles. He slid his hands up my legs to the thin straps of my thong. It followed my slacks to my ankles. Standing naked before him wearing only thigh high stockings I knew what he wanted.

“Fuck me now Dick.” I said.

I stepped forward and mounted him. One hand sliding up to cup my tit, the other sliding between our bodies to guide his cock to my wet pussy.

Dick moaned deeply as I rocked back and forth a couple times rubbing the tip of his cock against the moist lips of my pussy. I lowered myself onto his throbbing meat.

“Oh god baby its so wet.” He said as I engulfed him slowly.

I leaned forward and pressed my tits into his chest. Our mouths met in an all consuming kiss of passionate lust. His hands rested on my hips pushing me down harder on his cock. I love the way he kisses me, sucking my lips and tongue between his. Extending his tongue into my mouth to allow me to suck it.

I lifted off him only to slam my soaking wet pussy back down again. He began thrusting up to meet my plunges onto his cock. His cock lacked the length to reach my cervix. But each time I dropped down my clit rubbed against his pelvic bone. I buried him inside me and rocked back and forth grinding my hard clit against him.

“Yeah baby, hump that cock.” He exclaimed.

My clit began to tingle as I ground it against him. His hands pulling and pushing my hips against his pelvic bone as I rode his beautiful manhood. My pussy swelled to tighten around his smaller size becoming tighter and tighter with each passing moment. I flexed my internal muscles to grasp his throbbing cock as tightly as possible. Dick tilted his head back against the chair and moaned deeply as my pussy worked it’s magic on him.

“I can feel you tighten around my cock baby.” He said.

“You fill me so good Dick.” I said. “Fuck that tight pussy baby!” I hissed as I lifted off him.

His cock slipped out of me and as he thrust upward it missed the opening to my pussy and slid between our bodies. The length rubbed against my clit causing me to moan deeply.

“Oh god, Oh GOD that felt so good!” I exclaimed.

Dick wrapped his arms around me and stood up. Turning around he bend down dropped me to the chair. He knelt between my thighs. His hands grasped my legs and spread them draping each one over the arms of the chair. My pussy spread open my clit exposed to his touch. He leaned down and licked my clit once. Straightening up and moving forward his hand grasped his hard cock. I expected him to slide inside my tight fuck tunnel. But Dick had picked up on how good it felt when his cock slid along my clit. Instead of fucking me, he began slowly massaging my clit with his cock head.

“OH GOD YES!” I screamed as his slid against my tingling clit.

He used his hot cock like a dildo to massage my clit slowly pressing it against the hard nub. Sliding the length of his shaft over it. Circling it with the tip, pressing my clit into the tiny slit at the very tip.

He watched my expression go from one of surprise to one of total satisfaction as his glorious cock slowly brought me to the brink of orgasm.

“You’re gonna make me cum baby!” I said.

“Yeah baby, I want to see you cum. I wanna watch your face as you cum Gen!” He said.

He pressed his cock against my clit and slowly began sliding the shaft over my clit. The tingling turn to throbbing, the throbbing turned to spasm as my orgasm approached.

“Oh god, keep fucking my clit baby.” I begged.

His movements were slow and deliberate. His massaging cock bringing me exquisite pleasure.

“OH GOD DICK!” I screamed as the waves of orgasmic pleasure began breaking over me. My entire body tensed as this incredible climax peaked. I could feel my pussy flood with juices. I reached for him clawing at his hips wanting him to continue his magnificent massage of my clit. He grabbed his cock and pressed my clit into the slit at the tip. I could feel the heat as he used my clit to seal the opening. It was as if my clit had become a cock and the opening at his tip a tiny pussy to be fucked.

He moaned with pleasure as my clit rubbed the inside of his opening.

“What an incredible sensation Dick.” I said looking at him wide eyed.

“I loved the way you came baby.” He said having watched my face during my intense orgasm.

“Put it inside me baby, bury that beautiful cock in my wet pussy.” I pleaded knowing he wanted his throbbing cock in my wet fuck tunnel.

He let the head drop to my lips. With one slow thrust inward he was buried inside me his balls against my ass. His pelvic bone ground against my clit. My pussy had swollen almost shut and his cock felt massive as it soaked in the juices his clit massage had caused.

“Oh yeah, now it’s even tighter.” He said.

The heat of my pussy burned into his beautiful cock as he began fucking it. His strokes were long slow and incredibility deliberate. Each time he thrust into me my pussy spread to accept his now perfect size. I clamped my muscles down on it and began matching his slow motion fucking with thrusts of my own.

He leaned forward and brought his lips to one nipple, suck it licking it biting gently on it as his slow motion invasion of my pussy continued.

“Oh shit baby, I’m gonna cum again.” I squealed

My orgasm built slowly, steadily becoming more and more intense with each deliberate stroke he made into me.

“OH GOD DICK” I screamed as it peaked.

Another flood of juices bathed his cock. He moaned as it ran from me coating his balls.

His hands slid to my hips and pulled them even more off the edge of the chair. His fucking quickened as I felt his cock begin to swell to orgasmic size.

“Yes baby, cum for me, shoot that sweet cum deep into me.” I pleaded.

His hips pounded toward me, fucking me faster and faster as cum began boiling in his balls.

He threw his head back as it boiled along the shaft.

“OH FUCK!” Dick screamed as the first load shot from him. His thick sticky cum coated the walls of my pussy. His face contorted in orgasmic pleasure as he emptied his cum sack into me. I reached out and clawed at his hips pulling him into me.

His head came forward, eyes closed. His entire body concentrating on the climactic pleasures my pussy and body had provided.

Dick leaned forward and buried his twitching cock inside me. His body crushed over mine. Our sweat mingled between us as his mouth sought mine. He kissed me deeply, passionately, and I returned his sensual kiss.

I squeezed my pussy trying to hold him inside as he began to soften wanting our love juices to mingle and soak into him.

Dick broke our kiss and lifted his weight from me. His cock slipped from my moist grasp. He stared into my eyes for a moment.

“Incredible Gen.” He said.

I smiled in agreement. His fingers touched my cheek. Gently running back toward my ear.

“I could fall in love with you Genevieve.” He said.

His words burned into my brain. I didn’t want to fall in love. I didn’t want to become his sole lover. I’d been transformed, and wanted to explore the whole world of erotic pleasures I knew were out there.

“Don’t say that Dick.” I whispered. You don’t know me, you don’t know what I desire baby. I added.

He seemed somewhat taken back by my statement. He moved away almost as if I’d rejected him. A deep almost bottomless feeling entered my body. I tried to think of something to sooth his obvious disappointment.

“I didn’t say I WAS in love with you.” He said emphasizing the word was.

“I know that babe, I just can’t fall in love with anyone right now.” I offered.

Dick moved away from me and sat on the edge of the sofa next to the chair. I stood and followed him, sitting down next to him.

He looked at me the disappointment clearly showing in his expression.

“So you just want a fuck buddy?” He asked.

I’m not sure why, but I felt I needed to open myself to him.

“I’m not sure what I want baby.” I said.

“Last weekend while I was in New York my whole outlook on life changed Dick.” I said.

He looked at me waiting for me to continue.

“I discovered my sexuality. I was transformed baby.” I added.

“I understand.” He said.

“Babe, if I were to let myself fall in love now I would forever wonder if I had missed out on something. Does that make sense?” I asked.

“I think so.” Dick said still looking somewhat disappointed.

“Baby, you’re an incredible lover. The way you used your cock to massage my clit is something I’ve never experienced before.” I admitted.

“But there’s a whole world of erotic adventures waiting out there for me babe. I need to seek those adventures out and experience them all before I let myself fall in love with just one person.” I explained.

“That makes sense to me Gen.” He said, adding. “I suppose I was a little premature making a statement like that.”

“I hope some of your adventures will include me baby.” He said.

“Baby, you can count on it.” I said smiling and giving his thigh a gentle squeeze.

Dick looked relieved knowing that even though we weren’t going to fall madly in love, he still be able to share what we both expected to be some incredible sex in the future.

I leaned over and kissed him tenderly on the cheek. “Do you want me to leave babe?” I asked.

“Do you want to leave?” He answered with a question of his own.

“No, I’d like to freshen up and meet you in you’re bedroom Dick.” I said with a seductive grin on my lips.

“I’d like that baby.” He replied. “The bathroom is the second door on the right upstairs.” He added.

“Give me fifteen minutes baby, then join me in the bathroom.” I said.

I grabbed my purse, thong and heels and headed up the stairs to find his bathroom.

Turning on the hall light at the top of the stairs I noticed all the hall doors were closed with the exception of the one at the end of the hall. I walked to that open door and found his bedroom. His ex had cleaned him out here also. A box spring and mattress lay flat on the floor. A small cloth covered milk crate held a single light and clock radio. Beside the closet door a single dresser stool almost lonely. The two windows were covered with mini blinds but no curtains. I opened the closet door and thumbed through his cloths. Finding a long sleeved white shirt I slipped it from the hanger and took it with me to the bathroom.

Tying my hair up I quickly showered, paying close attention to cleanse my pussy well. I dried off and let my hair down. Sliding my thong and thigh highs back on I stepped into my heels again. Looking in the mirror I applied a very red shade of lip gloss and a darker eye shadow. I applied a generous amount of perfume. Brushing my hair out I pulled it tightly back against my head and into a tight ponytail behind my head. Finally I slipped his white shirt on and rolled the sleeves up to my elbows. I buttoned all but the top three buttons. His shirt was too big on me the tails extending down below the tops of my stockings. With three buttons undone, the vee in front extended below my tits exposing all of my succulent cleavage.

Surveying my appearance in the mirror I grinned knowing that I’d achieved the exact appearance I’d wanted for my second seduction of Dick that evening. I left the bathroom light on leaving the door an inch ajar and walked to his bedroom. Since there was no chair in the room I walked across to the window furthest from the door. I opened the mini blinds slightly letting some light shine in from outside silhouetting my form. The hall light dimly lit the room. I leaned against the windowsill and waited for Dick.

Two maybe three minutes passed. The hall light clicked off, and his form appeared in the doorway. He had his slacks on again, but his chest was naked. From his vantage point all he could see was my silhouette.

“Sorry about the room Gen.” He offered.

I spoke softly, “Everything we’ll need is here baby.”

“Come in and close the door babe.” I said.

He stepped inside and closed the door. I gave him a moment to allow his eyes to adjust to the dim light before I began a slow seductive walk toward him. One foot carefully placed in front of the other his shirt swaying side to side with the suggestive movement of my hips.

I looked into his eyes and said, “Baby I want you to turn on your night light, remove your slacks and sit down on the bed with your back against the wall. Don’t say a word Dick just do as I ask.”

He didn’t hesitate undoing his slacks as he walked to the small table. His slacks fell to the floor and he bent down to turn on the small lamp. The single light bulb case uneven light through out the room.

I waited for him to settle down against the wall in the middle of his mattress. His eyes fixed on me.

I slid my hands to the front of his shirt and pulled the material apart showing him the luscious orbs of my tits. As my hands moved down I unbuttoned the shirt and let it fall open in front. I took two seductive steps toward him and then slowly dropped to all fours. Lifting my face toward him my shimmering lips and dark eyes became his focal point.

Those shining lips spoke as I slowly crawled toward the edge of his bed.

“Baby.” I hesitated “I’m going to crawl on my hands and knees to you. Once I reach your feet I want you to spread your legs.”

Dick shook his head but didn’t say a word.

I began crawling toward my lover. My hands and knees moving in unison like a cat slinking toward a frightened mouse. I lowered my head and let my long waist length ponytail fall to one side. I stopped in mid crawl. Lifting my face to allow him to look at my lips his jaw dropped open. I reared up on my knees violently swinging my ponytail behind me and letting his shirt slide off my shoulders. His eyes widened. I resumed my cat like approach to his bed with my forearms flat against the carpet and my ass sticking up behind me my ponytail forming a sexy black streak along my slithering spine. My face lifted so he would watch my shining lips approach. Dick didn’t say a word.

As I neared the bottom edge of his mattress I licked my lips seductively with the tip of my tongue.

“I’m going to crawl up between your thighs now Dick.” I said.

His legs began to move apart as I’d asked. But he remained speechless.

One forearm followed the other onto the mattress my hands stretching out toward him fingers spread like two feline paws about to pounce.

One knee came to rest on his bed. The other followed in short order my fingertips now even with his feet. “I’m going to crawl to you baby.” I said. “When I reach you Dick I’m going to take your cock in my mouth. I want you to watch my lips baby.”

He shook his head but didn’t speak.

Inching my way between his thighs, his already erect cock stood firmly up from his loins. I licked my lips again. His cock twitched uncontrollably as I approached.

“I’m going to take all of you in my hot mouth baby.” I said as my fingertips made contact with his inner thigh.

“I’m going to make your cock very wet with my mouth baby.” I told him.

I had reached my goal. I rested my forearms on his thighs and stretched my legs flat out behind me. My face now directly in line with his throbbing manhood.

His eyes were glued to my mouth. Shimmering red slivers of oral pleasure parting slowly. Hot breath exhaling over his pulsating cock head. I lowered my mouth over it.

He moaned but didn’t speak.

My dark passionate eyes widened as I looked up into his face. His eyes glued to my lips, and the image of his cock disappearing between those red lips of passion.

I engulfed him completely letting the head rub against the roof of my mouth as I took him.

I pressed my tongue against the bottom of his shaft and let it drag along as I lifted my mouth off his throbbing cock.

He groaned as my tongue circled the corona before it slipped from my hot oral cavity of pleasure.

He didn’t speak.

“After I make you beautiful cock completely wet baby.” I said. “I’m going to turn around.” I added.

“I want you to remove my thong Dick.” I instructed him.

“After you’ve stripped it from my body baby. I want you to kneel behind me.” I hesitated again.

My soft lips dropped over his cock again. Taking him entirely inside and coating his throbbing meat with my salvia.

He moaned, but didn’t say a word.

I withdrew him from my pool of salvia and let a string of spit stretch from his cock to my lower lips. It broke and ran down my chin.

His eyes remained focused on my lips, watching me prepare his fuck tool for an all out assault from behind.

“I want you to take your soaking wet cock in your hand baby.” I said. “And I want you to fuck my tight ass.”

His jaw dropped open, his eyes widened even more.

“OH MY GOD” He finally spoke.

I sucked him inside my mouth again. Coating him thoroughly with my hot salvia.

“Fuck my ass baby, bury your beautiful cock deep in my tight little ass Dick.” I commanded.

“When you’re ready to cum baby, I want you to pull out and shoot your sweet seed on my face. I want you to coat these red lips with every drop of your hot cum baby.” I demanded.

“Fuckin A.” He whispered.

Gathering every drop of salvia I could I spat on his cock. It glistened with my oral lubricant. Throbbing, pulsating ready to invade my tight ass hole.

I turned and crawled to place my forearms flat on the carpet below the bottom edge of his bed allowing my ass to point seductively at him. An instant later his hands were on the straps holding the one remaining barrier to my sphincter. He slid my thong off letting it stretched between my knees. I heard him spit into his hand. The hot salvia was quickly smeared on my sphincter. His strong hands grabbed my ass cheeks and spread them apart.

“Yes baby, give it to me now.” I squealed.

He pressed the head against my tight ass. He pushed harder. My sphincter succumbed to his pressure and opened to accept his invading cock. The head slipped inside his wide corona providing only slight pain as it passed the portal to my hot tight ass. He pushed again forcing the head deeper into me.

Yeah baby, give me more.” I begged.

He pushed forward slowly invading me with the remainder of his glorious cock. I felt his balls come to rest against the small patch of flesh separating my pussy and ass. He was buried inside my sweet fucking asshole. His throbbing cock filled me.

“Oh yeah baby, it feels so fuckin good buried in my ass.” I squealed.

He started to withdraw pulling back until the corona slipped back through the tight flesh of my sphincter.

“Give it to me baby, fuck that sweet ass.” I begged.

He thrust forward again impaling my anal tunnel on his rock hard manhood. His balls slapped against my pussy as he reached maximum penetration. His hands pulled my ass hard against his invading cock.

“Oh god, YES fill me with your beautiful cock.” I pleaded.

No sooner had his withdrawing cock slipped from my ass when he slammed it into me again, harder and swifter then before.

I groaned and pushed back against his cock.

Over and over he slammed it into my ass. Each time he’d withdraw completely before thrusting back into me. My sphincter relaxed becoming a gapping hole ready to accept his mighty thrusts into it. Each time he thrust into me his balls slapped against my now soaking wet pussy. Each time he drove his throbbing cock inside I groaned from the pleasure of his invasion.

I spat into my hand and reached between my thighs extending my wet fingers along his cock shaft as it slid out of me. He thrust in again. I kept my fingers there to begin massaging my clit.

“OH YEAH AW OH HEE.” I squealed as his onslaught became more intense.

“FUCK ME HARD BABY!” I screamed.

My fingers worked feverishly over my swollen clit adding to the absolute pleasure of his cocks assault on my tight ass.

“Your fucking ass is so tight babe.” Dick said.

His hands clawed at my hips pulling me back to meet every thrust he made into me. His searing hot cock stretching my flesh. I loved the feeling of having him slam into me with every ounce of strength he had. I loved the sound of his balls slapping against my wet swollen pussy.

His throaty moans of absolute pleasure filled the air as he drove his cock home time after time.

I squealed delightfully as my fingers brought on my own climax. I came hard and fast moaning and groaning as my pussy flooded with juices and my orgasm peaked. Dipping three fingers inside my soaking pussy I coated them with fluid. I withdrew them and slid my wet fingers along the shaft of his cock lubricating it again as he thrust inside my ass.

Sweat poured from him, his breathing came in short gasps as his own orgasm approached.

“Oh god baby, I’m almost there.” He screamed.

“Yes Dick cum for me baby cum on my face baby!” I begged.

His cock swelled inside me as his balls prepared to unload his sweet seed. He groaned deeply, “Fuck baby I’m gonna cum.” He exclaimed.

“I want your cum Dick, I want it in my mouth.” I pleaded.

He made one final mighty stroke to the depth of my anal tunnel groaning as his cock impaled me.

“Now Gen, I’m ready to cum.” He squealed.

He pulled out and leaned back on his haunches. I quickly turned sideways to him and positioned my head directly under his pulsating cock. He’d squeezed the shaft tight waiting for me to move to accept his cum shot.

“Give it to me baby!” I begged.

Dick stroked his cock once, twice then lowered the head to my lips. He groaned deeply as his cock exploded shooting its first thick stream of sweet cum across my shimmering red lips. I opened my mouth wider as the second shot coated my tongue. I reached up and grabbed his throbbing spurting cock to guide it to my lips and stroke him with my soft hand as he oozed cum onto my face. I used the head to spread his cum across my mouth and then took him between my lips to lick at the head and suck the sweet tasting nectar from the tip of his incredible cock.

“Suck it Gen!” He pleaded.

I sucked it, licked it and bit the head.

“Hmmmm.. it tastes so good.” I said as I used him to collect the thick gobs of cum from my face and bring it into my wet mouth. I released his cock and licked my fingers clean of his incredible sweet cum. His eyes stared at my face as I finished drinking every drop. I lifted my head and kissed the tip of his softening erection. His body glistened from the coating of sweat.

“Lay back baby.” I said.

As he reclined collapsing backward onto a pillow I crawled up the length of his body to lie on top of him. My mouth covered his, he pierced my lips with his tongue sharing the taste of my cum coated tongue. His hands came to my head and held it firmly against his mouth as he lick sucked and kissed the remaining moisture from my face.

He held me tightly wrapping his arms around my back his lips moved to my ear.

“Absolutely incredible babe.” He whispered.

Our legs intertwined, our bodies meshed together as Dick and I basked in the glow of our incredible anal experience.

I whispered to him, “Baby your cock is a perfect fit inside my ass. I can’t believe how good it felt when you were fucking me really hard.”

“Gen, you’re the first woman I’ve ever had anal sex with.” He admitted. “I hope I didn’t go too fast for you babe.” He added.

My instant reply was, “Baby you were perfect.”

He smiled and kissed me softly on the mouth. We held each other for the longest time not wanting to break the intimate bond we’d just formed.

“I’ve fantasized about anal sex for so long babe. Those fantasies don’t even come close to the reality of what you’ve giving me.” Dick said.

I smiled and thanked him for the compliment. He had no idea that his was only the second cock that has ever invaded my ass.

“What other fantasies do you have Dick?” I asked.

He thought for a moment before he said, “I’ve fantasized about a threesome Gen.”

“Two women baby?” I suggested.

“No two men and a woman babe.” He said. “Actually my fantasy is to have a women suck my cock while she’s being fucked from behind by a man with a massive cock.” He added.

“Hmmmmmmmm…” I said, “I could get into that fantasy baby.”

“Are you serious Gen?” He asked.

“Oh yeah, in fact I’ve even fantasized about having all three of my holes filled with cock at the same time.” I admitted.

That’s so fucking erotic babe. I bet I could find two other guys who would be interested in making that fantasy a reality for you Gen.” He said.

I giggled at his offer, “Dick we work at a college, I’m sure you could find a half dozen men who’d jump at a chance to fuck me.”

I glanced at his alarm clock. It was almost ten and I had an 8 AM class the next day.

“I really should be getting ready to leave Dick.” I said.

“Oh, I’d hoped you’d stay the night Gen.” He answered.

“Have an 8 AM class baby. I really would like to stay but I think its better that you take me home.” I said. I lied about wanting to stay. I didn’t want him getting the idea that we were going to become more than sensational fuck buddies.

“Oh okay Gen.” He said. “Let me get dressed and I’ll take you home. Dick added.

He slipped off the bed and was gone from the room in a flash. I gathered up my things and headed to the bathroom. Quickly dressing I made my way down stairs.

“Are you sure you can’t stay?” He asked almost pleadingly.

“I really shouldn’t baby. Give me a call after lunch tomorrow okay?” I said.

The drive across town to my flat was quite awkward. Dick didn’t say a word. I figured he was upset that I’d turned down his offer. I waited until we were almost at my place before I spoke.

“Baby, tonight was incredible. I hope you’re not too upset that I couldn’t stay the night.” I offered almost apologetically.

“No problem Gen. After all we are just fuck buddies. I wouldn’t expect you to want to wake up with me next to you anyway.” He said.

“That has nothing to do with it Dick. I have a class at 8 AM tomorrow.” I said.

He pulled the car to a stop double parked in front of my flat.

“What ever.” He said sarcastically almost as if he was dismissing me.

His statement kind of pissed me off, but rather than get into an argument I decided to let it slide for now.

“Well thanks again for an incredible evening Dick.” I said as I leaned toward him to kiss him goodnight.

“Yeah sure.” He said not turning his head to accept my kiss.

I felt an ugly feeling in the pit of my stomach. I couldn’t wait to be out of his company. I got out and kind of slammed the door. Before I reached the curb he hit the gas and sped off.

Christ I thought, he couldn’t even wait till I got inside the door. It’d be a long time before I offered to suck his cock again. Too bad to, he has such sweet tasting cum.

I showered before I went to bed wanting his scent off me before I lay down on my fresh bedding. I fell asleep with that ugly feeling eating at me.

===06===

I woke with the realization that even a night’s sleep didn’t cure the ugly feeling I had in the pit of my stomach. Dick and I had shared an incredible physical experience. Sex with him was spectacular. But I’d allowed him to become attached to me emotionally. I didn’t recognize the fact that since his wife left him he was missing the emotionally attachment of a woman. I wasn’t ready to fulfill that need for any man and somehow I knew I’d pay dearly for not recognizing that fact.

It had been almost a week since I began this transformation. I’d gone from being a mundane wallflower to a sexual wild cat in six short days. I’d preformed sex acts that previously I’d only written or fantasized about. My lustful cravings to experience all those fantasies had blinded me to the simple fact that my lovers had feelings of their own. Feelings I should have respected and considered before I drew them into my own passionate spiders web. I have to think long and hard about the dangerous path my cravings were leading me toward.

Just as I was about to leave for my 8 AM class my phone rang. I didn’t answer it but after the message played the caller said.

“Hi Gen, it’s Dick. I didn’t sleep very well last night baby. I’m calling to apologize for being such an ass when I dropped you off last night. I let my emotions get the better of me and took my disappointment out on you. I hope you will forgive me Gen? Call me when you get this message please.”

His voice sounded sincere, but at the same time very sad. I thought about calling him back immediately but decided against it wanting time to think about how I’d explain to him that I just couldn’t let myself become attached to any man right now.

The day passed rather slowly. In my mind I replayed the events of the past six days over and over. Those thoughts excited me for their pure animalistic lust, and at the same time disgusted me because I’d been unable to control my cravings to experience every possible sexual experience I could. I came to the realization that if I didn’t find a way to control those cravings they would eat me alive.

I hid in my office until five o’clock and then made my way across campus to the safety of my flat. Closing the door and turning the dead bolt to my flat I turned and noticed my answering machine blinking. I had two new messages. Pressing the play button I listened to a second message from Dick.

He said, “Genevieve this is Dick again, I was going to stop by your office this morning but decided not to. We need to talk, please call me when you get the message.” His voice didn’t sound as sad as it had earlier that morning. He obviously wasn’t going to give up trying to contact me and I knew that sooner or later I’d have to deal with him.

I pressed the delete button and waited for the second message to play. A woman’s voice began, “Hi Gen this is Marsha. I hope you remember me. I just wanted to let you know that I spoke with Pete about you. He and I are anxious to get together with you for drinks. Give me a call when you get the message my cell number is 464-378-5591. We hope to hear from you soon sweetie.”

I replayed the message writing Marsha’s cell number on my memo pad. I’d call her a little later after I had something light to eat. As I cut a leftover boneless breast of chicken into thin strips to add to my salad my phone rang. The caller ID showed it was Marsha’s cell. I answered the call.

“Hello Marsha” I said.

“Hi Gen did you get my message from earlier?” She asked.

“I sure did Marsha, and I was going to give you a call in a little while.” I replied.

“Well sweetie my husband is out of town tonight and tomorrow, and I’m getting together with Pete. We were wondering if you’d like to meet later tonight for a couple drinks.” Marsha asked.

“I had no plans for tonight Marsha. I really enjoyed the time we spent together while you helped me with my wardrobe. I’d love to have a few drinks with you and Pete tonight.” I said.

“Great Gen, do you know where the Ramada Inn is on Simonton Boulevard?” Marsha asked.

“Yes I do. Is there a lounge there?” I replied.

“They have a small piano bar but no one ever goes there. It’s a perfect place to meet discreetly.” Marsha said.

“Great Marsha, what time?” I asked.

“How about 8:00 sweetie?” She suggested.

“That’s good. I’ll have enough time to shower and get dressed for the occasion.” I said with a hint of sexiness in my voice.

“Make sure you wear what we picked out under your clothes Genevieve. I told Pete how sexy you looked and he can’t wait to see for himself.” She said.

“Okay Marsha. See you at 8:00 hun.” I said.

Marsha made the assumption that just because I had agreed to meet them for drinks that I’d be showing off my lingerie to her discreet lover. While I was excited about the possibility of living out my fantasy of a 3some, I wasn’t sure I could actually go through with a bi-sexual experience.

I finished eating my chicken salad and marked a few papers before heading for my bedroom. I lay out a fresh pair of black seamed stockings, and my black lace garter and bra set. Marsha had helped me pick out a very slinky black dress with a high neckline and very short almost sleeveless sleeves. It was the shortest of all the dresses I’d tried that night the hem stopping a full four or five inches above my knees. I recall that when we did the seated leg crossed test not only did the hem of my stockings show but an inch or so of creamy white skin above the stockings showed also. The four inch stilettos would finish off the outfit perfectly. With my clothing picked out I headed for the shower.

Surveying my naked body in the mirror as I prepared to shower I noticed a light outline of pubic hair beginning to show. I’d have to shave and trim my narrow line of black hair while I showered. Adjusting the water temperature so it was a degree or two cooler then steaming I stepped into the shower with all my hair care products and my razor.

The warm water cascaded over my body relaxing my muscles and making me feel very sensuous. I followed my normal routine of shampooing my hair and applying conditioner so it could soak for a few minutes. Turning my attention to my pubic hair I lathered myself and began shaving around my narrow black landing strip of hair. As I rinsed the shaving cream off and checked the results with my shower mirror I noticed that I’d shaved too far in from one side. My landing strip looked off center from the tight little slit just below. I giggled and thought, “A pilot might miss his target with such a skewed landing strip.” A couple minutes later I was completely shaved. The feeling of being totally bare excited me. I should have gone that way from the start. Some sexy strawberry body gel and a through rinse of my hair and I was ready to step out of my shower.

It takes several large towels to get my long tresses dry to a point that I can finish up fairly quickly with my hair dryer. But the pros far outweigh the cons when it comes to having waist length hair. I brushed my hair long and straight as my blow dryer completed the drying process. My hair cascaded down my back to my waist. Finishing up in the bathroom I hung up the wet towels and before turning the light off I surveyed myself in the mirror. My clean-shaven pussy looked very inviting, extremely edible. I wondered to myself if Marsha’s pussy was completely bare also. Perhaps I’d have a chance to find out later that night.

Moving back to my bedroom I slid the lace garter up my long shapely legs letting it settle in comfortably at the top of my hips. Carefully gathering one silk stocking in my hands I slipped my foot into it and smoothed it up over my leg making sure the seam was straight and ran up the middle of the back of my calf and thigh. The other stocking followed and I let my delicate fingers linger on my inner thighs after I’d smoothed both silk stockings over my legs. I loved the feeling of having such sexy fabric on my skin. I had become quite the hedonist, devoting my recent life to the pursuit of pleasure and self-gratification. I loved the pursuit, I loved the results of my pursuit and tonight I would perhaps reach another sexual goal that I’d set for myself.

I carefully adjusted the thin straps of my garter and clasped them to the top hem of my stockings. Wanting to see how I’d look when disrobed to this point I slipped my feet into the stilettos and stood up. I strolled toward the full-length mirror mounted on the inside of my closet door and did a pirouette to gaze at my reflection from behind. The long black tresses reached the thin fabric of my lace garter. From there my naked creamy white ass was framed perfectly by the two thin straps that held my stockings in place. The dark seams ran incredibly straight down the middle of my legs to the heel of my stilettos. I smiled knowing that image would elicit a throbbing erection from almost any man who viewed it. Turning to face the mirror my gaze was instantly drawn to the now clean-shaven pubic mound just below the wider lacy fabric of my garter. I wondered if I’d see Marsha’s sexy eyes looking up at me from between my soft thighs later. I wondered if I see Peter’s stiff cock entering me later. I slid my hands up to cup my breasts tweaking the nipples to erection with my fingers.

With every passing moment I was becoming more and more aroused at the thought of what may lie ahead this evening. I slid my black satin thong over my stockings and covered my naked smooth pubic mound. I thought for a moment about not wearing the matching lace bra, but decided the image of my lace-covered tits would possibly heighten both Marsha and Peter’s passion should I choose to slip out of my slinky black dress later that evening. My nipples still pierced at the fabric and I was certain they would also show through the material of my dress. I moved to my makeup table and sat down in front of the well-lit mirror. Darker than usual eye shadow brought my shimmering green eyes to the forefront, I’d be dressed completely in black and decided a splash of red would set off the entire ensemble. I applied what was quickly becoming my favorite lip color, a deep red shade that made my lips look very sensual.

A misting of perfume on each side of my neck and between my breasts completed my preparations with the exception of that incredible short slinky black dress. Holding it in front of me I carefully placed my stilettos through the dress not wanting catch a heel on the fabric. I glided the dress up my body and slid one arm then the other into the short sleeves. Tossing my hair around in front I reached behind and pulled the zipper tab up bringing the high neckline tight around my sexy sweet smelling neck. A wiggle or two of my hips and the dress slid perfectly down over my hips coming to rest just below the darker hem of my stockings.

Gazing at myself in the mirror I was happy with the image that reflected back at me. I looked stunning. Sexy, sensual, and very appealing, at least I hoped I would to the couple I was about to meet.

I’d carry a small black clutch bag containing my makeup, cell phone, license and a few dollars. It was twenty of eight. I’d taken longer then I should to prepare for my date and knew I’d be a few minutes late arriving at the Ramada.

As I drove across town toward my destination I started having vivid images of what possibly could happen later. I was becoming very aroused at the idea of experiencing yet another new and different cock, but also the bi-sexual pleasures of having another woman to pleasure me and to please. I wondered if I’d enjoy watching another woman take a man’s cock deep in her throat as much as I enjoyed having a cock stuffed in my own throat. I wondered if having Marsha pleasure me orally while I sucked her lover’s cock would please her as much as the thought of it was pleasing me. After all Marsha had told me that she and Peter were looking for another woman to join them in a ménage à trios so perhaps tonight would be a sexual experiment for all of us. The answers to all my questions would soon be revealed as I guided my Volvo into the Ramada parking lot a little after eight.

I parked as close to the entrance as possible knowing it would be cooler later in the evening. A few steps and I pulled the large glass door open and walked into the lobby. The Hindu looking man behind the check in counter smiled widely at me as I strolled toward the middle of the lobby.

“Can I help you Miss?” He said with a strong Indian accent.

“Yes please, can you direct me to the lounge?” I replied.

Oh yes Miss, it’s down the hall to the left.” He replied pointing to the hall just beyond his workstation.

I walked to the corner and looked down the hall. A small lighted sign above double doors marked the entrance to B. Joel’s Piano Bar an obvious attempt to in some way connect Billy Joel, the ultimate piano man, to this little place.

I opened the door and stepped inside enough to let the door close behind me and waited for my eyes to adjust to the dim lighting of the lounge. It didn’t appear there was anyone beside the bartender in the place. As I walked toward the bar I heard a familiar female voice.

“Gen sweetie, over here.” Marsha said waving at me from the far corner of the room.

I was relieved to hear her voice. I didn’t want to sit and make idle conversation with the bartender waiting for Marsha and her lover to arrive. As I strolled toward her she smiled widely at me. The man seated across the small candle lit table didn’t turn. Once I made my way to their table Marsha stood and gave me a gently hug. Her lover looked at me and smiled.

“Gen I’d like you to meet Peter. Peter this is Genevieve.” Marsha said introducing us to one another. Peter stood and extended his hand shaking mine as he said, “It’s my pleasure Genevieve.”

“Likewise Peter.” I replied.

“Have a seat Genevieve.” Peter offered.

“Thank you.” I replied as he helped me by sliding my chair toward the table slightly as I sat.

“Can I get you a drink?” He asked.

“That would be wonderful. I’ll have a white wine please.” I responded.

As Peter walked toward the bar I turned to Marsha. She looked very sexy. Her short blonde hair was teased forward framing her face. Her blue eyes sparkled and the light shade of pink lip-gloss she wore shimmered in the soft candlelight. She wore a tight red sweater with a vee line neck that dipped seductively exposing very succulent cleavage. Her pencil skirt fit very tightly around her hips and thighs and did nothing to hide her own garter straps and silk stockings. She looked like a seductress, and I expected she would act like one too.

Before Peter returned Marsha reached over and touched my arm.

“Peter is a little nervous about this Gen. So I’m going to take the lead in our conversation, okay.” She said.

“Sure Marsha, I’ll try to make him feel comfortable if I can.” I replied feeling somewhat nervous myself.

Marsha smiled at me and said, “This is going to be so much fun Gen.”

I nodded my agreement. It seemed already that Marsha was the one who was more interested in a ménage à trios’.

Peter returned with my wine and I thanked him with a soft kiss on the cheek.

He smiled and said, “That’s a lovely perfume you’re wearing Genevieve.”

“Why thank you Peter.” I said. “Its called Passions Eve.” I added.

“Peter works for a publishing house in Boston Genevieve. I told him about the stories you write.” Marsha said.

I’d forgotten that while Marsha and I were picking out the additions to my wardrobe I’d mentioned that I am an amateur writer.

“Yes, tell me what you write about Genevieve?” Peter asked.

I grinned sheepishly at him and said, “I dabble in erotica Peter. Mostly I only write for my own enjoyment, but I have posted a few stories on the internet.” “That’s interesting Genevieve, I’d love to read some of your work sometime.” He offered

“Speaking of erotica haven’t you written about a ménage à trios’?” Marsha asked.

“Actually I have Marsha, a ménage à trios’ involving two women and a man.” I offered.

“Well isn’t that a coincidence.” She replied.

Marsha was leading our conversation and I was following closely behind, both of us trying to make Peter more comfortable with the idea.

“I’ve fantasized about it but never acted on my fantasy. Have either of you ever been involved in a ménage à trios’?” I asked.

Peter was the first to admit that it would be something new to him, and then Marsha added that she to has fantasized about both a female male female and a male female male ménage à trios’.

“So we’d all be new to the experience.” I said.

“That’s right Gen and the idea excites the hell out of me.” Marsha said.

“What about you Peter?” I asked.

He grinned and said, “I’m game. I just hope I can keep up with you two and survive the night.”

Marsha and I both laughed out loud at his remark.

I changed the subject a little asking Peter, “Marsha tells me that you’re somewhat of a connoisseur of ladies lingerie.”

He smiled widely and replied. “I am a cognoscente of the sexier things ladies can wear yes. I understand Marsha recently helped show you the advantages of wearing fine lingerie.” Peter added.

“Yes she has.” I replied while crossing my legs toward Peter and letting my hemline slide above the top of my silk stocking. “I’ve also found that the higher the heel the finer looking the leg.” I added stretching my leg out until the tip of my stiletto touched his leg.

Seeing that I’d begun flirting with her lover Marsha excused herself to use the ladies room.

“Hurry back baby.” Peter said as Marsha stood to use the ladies room.

He and I both watched Marsha stroll across the room. Her tight pencil skirt revealed every delectable curve of her hips and thighs. The dark seams of her stockings perfectly straight along the back of her shapely legs. Marsha has incredible legs, and the short tight skirt did its job in showing off those legs not to mention what her own stiletto heels did for their shape.

Peter shook his head as he watched her stroll toward the ladies room. “She’s got such an incredible body don’t you agree Genevieve?” He said.

I looked him straight in the eye and said, “She’s got a body built to be fucked Peter.”

I suppose my use of a four letter word surprised him because even in the dim candlelight I detected a blush on his cheeks.

Peter slid his hand over toward me and smiled. “You know Genevieve, Marsha had described you to me. I have to tell you her description came nowhere near how incredibly sexy you look.

I placed my hand over his and stared wide-eyed into his eyes, “Thank you Peter, I hope you think that when I strip for you later.”

He smiled and said, “Take it from a life long voyeur, I’ll enjoy that immensely Gen.”

“Tell me something Peter,” I asked. “What do you expect to enjoy most about this ménage à trios’?”

Peter hesitated for a moment contemplating my question.

He smiled before he responded, “I’m sure having two women suck my cock at the same time will be right at the top of that list baby.”

“But a close second will be fucking you doggie style while Marsha eats you.” He added quickly.

“Hmmmmmmm…. That sounds spectacular Peter.” I said.

Out of the corner of my eye I noticed Marsha coming back from the ladies room. She looked even sexier walking toward us. Her ample tits bounced seductively as she walked, one sexy stiletto in front of the other. Her skirt limited the length of her footsteps and she stretched the fabric to its limit with her thighs as she walked.

She paused when she reached Peter, bent down and whispered something in his ear causing him to smile widely as she spoke. Her lips barely touched his ear as she whispered to him and remained that close as she moved her lips to his mouth to kiss him very deeply. Watching her kiss him sent a twinge of excitement through my body. That excitement was intensified when she broke her kiss with Peter and instead of straightening up she just turned to me and kissed me as deeply as she had Peter. Marsha’s lips were soft and tender, and she smelled and tasted incredible. Marsha broke her kiss with me and slowly moved her lips along my jaw just as she had Peters, barely touching my skin and sending chills down my spine. Her lips couldn’t have gotten any closer to my ear with out touching it when she whispered, “Gen I got us a room baby.” Her mouth moved away and she straightened up and sat back down on her chair.

I glanced at Peter who was grinning from ear to ear, and then back at Marsha. My insatiable craving for new sexual experiences took control and I couldn’t wait to fulfill Peter’s desire to have us both suck his cock, and taste the warm folds of his mistress’ pussy.

“Its a good thing you did Marsha, I don’t think the management would want us having our ménage à trios’ here in the lounge.” I said.

Peter, who was still grinning from ear to ear, was apparently becoming anxious to have his cock sucked by Marsha and I said, “Well ladies, why don’t we get a couple drinks and take them to the room with us?”

“Yes lets do that.” I agreed.

We all stood in unison and Peter followed Marsha and I toward the bar. I’m certain he was enjoying the view of two pair of shapely legs covered in seamed silk. Not to mention two sexy asses swaying seductively as he followed. Reaching the bar Marsha and I let enough room for Peter to slide between us and he gave each one of those sexy asses a gentle squeeze as he did.

Peter ordered a round of drinks and after Marsha showed the bartender the key card he agreed we could take them with us.

As we exited the elevator and started walking down the hall toward our room I got this strange feeling in the pit of my stomach. I was about to lock myself inside a hotel room with two people I hardly knew. I wondered if I might have made a huge mistake. My mind was telling me not to do this, but my craving for any new and exciting sexual experience drove me onward. I wanted to experience the feel of a female lover, I wanted to share her lovers’ cock. I wanted to taste her juices on his throbbing manhood.

I watched Marsha slid the key card through the lock, the tiny green light illuminating next to the door handle and the door swung open. I followed Marsha through the door and Peter followed me. The door clicked shut and I heard Peter turn the dead bolt. If I had made a huge mistake I’d have to deal with it now, there was no turning back. I decided to relax and not worry about it.

The room was spacious, a single king size bed centered where two doubles would normally be placed. Nightstands with small lamps were on either side of the headboard. At the foot of the bed there was a low dresser with a mirror mounted on the wall, and to the right a television. Over next to the wide picture window there was a small round table and two chairs. It was a typical budget hotel room, the bed being the only out of normal item.

Marsha walked to the small table and placed her drink there. Peter placed his next to the bed on the nightstand to the left. I took a nice size gulp from mine before placing it next to Marsha’s.

Peter had already kicked off his shoes and reclined on one side of the bed propping his head up against the headboard.

“So do either of you have any idea how we start this little ménage à trios’?” He asked.

Marsha suggested, “Baby, why don’t you tell Gen and I what you’d like us to do, then when ever you want you can just join in.”

“I like that idea.” I said.

With a huge smiled on his face Peter said, “I like that idea too.”

“Why don’t you girls start with some sexy kissing?” Peter said.

Marsha moved toward me very slowly. We embraced at the foot of the bed. Her hands came to rest on my waist and mine on hers. I tilted my head and moved my lips close to hers. We were both tentative about this first bi-sexual encounter. She parted her shining lips and touched mine. Her lips were softer then any man’s. Her tongue pressed between my lips and I parted them to accept her tongue. I was the first to move my hands sliding them up along her sides to her shoulders. Our mouths slowly became accustomed to a woman’s touch. Marsha’s kisses were passionate but so very tender. Her hands moved up and touched my breasts. A tingle swirled outward from my nipples as they hardened instantly under her soft touch.

As we stood there in front of her lover kissing I glanced at him. The more intense our kisses became the more lustful his gaze became.

“Genevieve, come lay beside me and we’ll watch Marsha do a strip tease for us.” Peter said.

Marsha moaned hearing Peter’s request. She kissed me deeply on the mouth and then broke our kiss. Whispering in my ear she said, “Massage his cock while I strip for you and Peter.”

I moved along side the bed and snuggled into Peter’s side resting my head on his shoulder. My short dress slid up past the tops of my stockings exposing creamy white flesh to his gaze. His arm came around me and slowly started sliding up and down my back and through my long hair.

Marsha took a very seductive pose spreading her feet as wide as her skirt would allow at the foot of the bed, her hands sliding up and down her shapely thighs and skin-tight skirt. She leaned forward letting her lover and I gaze between her succulent tits. She slowly shook her shoulders causing her tits to sway and jiggle playfully. Smiling widely Marsha slowly pulled her sweater up and over her head. The red lace bra she wore holding her large double D tits firmly in place. As she straightened up she lowered her head and licked at the exposed flesh above her bra. The deep succulent cleavage begged to be fucked.

I slowly slid my hand onto Peter’s thigh and let it creep up toward his growing erection. He moaned as my fingernails scratched as his muscles through his slacks.

Our eyes were fixed on the sexy woman performing an incredible strip tease. Her hands touching every inch of exposed flesh, her tongue licking at those spots she could easily reach.

My fingers slowly found Peter’s cock. I began sliding my open palm along the length of his erect manhood. He groaned as my hand slid across the head. His hand increased the pressure of the back massage he was giving me.

Marsha turned to face away from us and slid her hands over her ass. I looked up into Peter’s eyes. His lustful gaze was becoming more and more intense as the seconds passed. I moved my lips to his and kissed him. Open lips darting tongues our mouths crushed together in a passionate kiss. Breaking our kiss and returning my attention to the sexy blonde stripper before us I noticed Marsha had been watching me kiss her lover in the mirror. She had a huge smile on her lips, letting me know she enjoyed watching me kiss him.

I let my fingers begin moving more intensely over his erection. His moans of pleasure becoming deeper with each stroke I made down his cock.

Marsha whispered, “Unzip him baby.”

As my delicate fingers pulled the zipper of his slacks open, Marsha pulled the zipper of her pencil skirt down. My hand disappeared into the opening of his slacks as Marsha began peeling that skintight skirt from her hips. An inch or two down and she’d exposed the matching red lace garter she wore. She moved her hips seductively side to side as the skirt dropped lower and lower on her hips. I pressed my hand through the front opening of Peter’s jockey shorts to grasp his now throbbing cock. The veins pressed into my flesh.

“Oh fuck!” Peter exclaimed as my soft fingers circled the girth of his shaft. “Oh fuck!” he repeated as gravity and the sexual swaying of his lover’s hips caused her skirt to finally fall around her ankles.

Marsha wore a red lace thong that matched the other red lace undergarments. Her silky white ass framed by two thin red straps that held her black stockings in place.

“God damn!” Peter exclaimed as she slowly bent at the waist and slid beautiful red tipped fingernails across the pure white skin of her ass.

Her hands moved to the thin strips of red lace over her hips and she slowly pulled her thong from between her ass cheeks and to one side exposing the glistening vulva of her pussy from behind.

Peter groaned a deep throaty groan as I slid his throbbing cock out of his slacks, the head popping into view of my lustful eyes. I studied him intensely as I moved one finger along the shaft following a pulsating artery. The head of his cock was a deep blood engorged purple color. The shaft was covered with a web of arteries. I slowly began stroking its length as he and I keep our eyes fixed on the sexy woman stripping before us.

Marsha turned to again face Peter and me her hands coming to rest on her sexy flaring hips. She grasped the thin straps of red lace and pulled them higher on her hips causing the tri-angle covering her pussy to stretch and dig into the slit it was intended to cover. She smiled as she released the straps letting the snap against her hips.

Marsha’s movements were very sensual, her hands and fingers constantly moving touch, caressing her body. Her eyes sparkled and her lips shimmered as she continued her erotic strip tease.

“She’s so sexy.” I said to Peter.

His instant reply was, “Yes I know. But having you here with us is turning her on so much.”

Marsha nodded her agreement and slowly reached around her back to unclasp her bra. As the clasp opened she moved her hands around to cup the full soft orbs of her tits holding the lacy material against her tits. She slowly slid one shoulder strap down her sexy arm while holding the cups against her full tits with the other. Changing hands across her chest she removed the other arm from its confining strap and then crossed her arms in front holding the fabric on her tits. The back and shoulder straps hung loosely at her sides while she massaged her firm tits and teased Peter and I by not exposing their fullness completely.

“Baby, Gen has your cock so nice and hard, I’ll bet you’d love to fuck my big tits wouldn’t you?” Marsha asked her lover.

“You know I would baby!” Peter replied.

Marsha slowly slid her hands from her tits and the lacy cups hung loosely on the full mounds of her tits. She smiled and gave her shoulders a tiny shake causing the bra to slide off and fall to the floor. Marsha’s tits are very full and firm. I wondered if perhaps she had implant surgery. Her succulent tits now fully exposed sagged very little considering their full double D size. The nipples were rock hard and stuck out from the middle of rather large areola. I couldn’t wait to have one between my lips. Marsha stood at the bottom of the bed naked except for the sexy lace garter and thong and the silk stockings and stiletto heels. She cupped her big tits and played with the nipples between thumbs and index fingers, teasing the two of us with her sexuality.

Peter finally spoke, “Crawl up here and let me put this hard cock between those big tits lover.”

As Marsha slowly mounted the bed from the bottom and crawled between her lover’s legs her tits swayed from side to side. Her eyes were fixed on the goal of his rock hard throbbing cock. As she neared the confluence of his muscular legs her nipples slid across the flesh of his thighs. She moved one hand between his thigh and mine, and the other on the outside of his other leg. Peter slid his hands to the outside of his lovers tits and pressed them together as I pushed his cock between her soft orbs and slid my hand down to cup Peter’s balls.

He instantly thrust up off the bed to begin slowly fucking her tits. The head popped out from the soft succulent cleavage and he moaned in delight as Marsha lowered her lips to kiss it as it appeared.

As I lay there beside Peter watching his lover hump his rock hard cock with her tits I imagined me doing the same thing. I couldn’t wait to feel his cock sliding between my tits, rubbing the head against my nipples. Feeling his hot cock throbbing in the soft fleshy cleavage of my own breasts.

Marsha looked over at me and smiled as she slowly tit fucked him.

“I want to do my strip tease for you to now.” I said.

Marsha replied, “Oh yeah baby, Peter is dying to see your hot little body and so am I.”

She released his cock from her soft orbs and slid to the other side of him.

Peter smiled having to sexy bitches as bookends and slid one hand to each of our chests. Squeezing Marsha’s big tit and sliding his hand over my smaller fabric covered tit.

He looked at me and said, “I can hardly wait to see your hot body naked Genevieve.”

I slid off the bed and stood at the bottom facing them.

“Make this slow and sexy baby.” Peter said.

I smiled and slowly turned to face away from them. From where I was standing I could see them both clearly reflecting in the mirror in front of me. Reaching around I spread my fingers over my ass moving my hands in tiny circles over the slinky fabric of my dress. As I massaged my ass this way I began gathering the material in my hands and slowly lifted the hem line of my dress exposing the tops of my stockings, the straps of my lace garter and the milky white flesh of my upper thighs.

Peter said, “Sweet.”

Marsha giggled and said, “He likes that Gen.”

Watching their faces in the mirror I bent slightly at the hips and continued lifting my dress to expose my ass. I shifted my weight from one leg to the other making my ass wiggle seductively at them both. I jerked my head back causing my hair to fly over my head and cascade down my back to cover part of my soft ass cheeks.

Marsha said, “Damn that looks so sexy.”

I straightened up and reached for the tiny zipper tap holding the dress tight to my neck. Sliding it slowly down I turned to face my new lovers again.

Marsha’s hand moved to begin stroking Peter’s hard cock and he moaned his approval as he kept his eyes fixed on me.

There was no easy way to remove my dress. I could reach down and lift it up over my head turning it inside out as I removed it, or slip my arms out of it and let is shimmy down my body as I moved seductively for them. I opted for the former. Reaching down to the hemline I slowly lifted the dress up peeling it over my hips. As I lifted it further I bent at the waist and pulled it up over my head. It turned inside out and fell off my arms. My long hair cascaded around my face as the dress released it from inside. Tossing the dress aside like some kind of rag instead of the expensive garment it really was. I used two fingers to gather my hair and flip it behind me.

“WOW, what an incredible body.” Peter exclaimed. “I can’t wait to fuck you Genevieve.”

This strip tease was taking to long, I wanted his throbbing cock in my mouth, I wanted Marsha to guide it to my soft red lips and watch as I stuffed him down my throat. I wanted to watch her suck him, while I licked the pulsating shaft.

I reached between the cups of my lace bra and undid the clasp, letting them fall away instantly. My hard nipples stood fully erect. I let the bra slide off my body and reached down to pull the thin lace straps of my thong higher on my hips.

“Enough of this teasing, I want that cock NOW.” I said.

Peter was still sitting with his back against the headboard and Marsha was cuddled into his side slowly stroking his throbbing cock. I crawled up along side Peter as Marsha slid down to position herself across his hips from me. My soft fingers joined hers stroking the bottom of his shaft as she stroked the head.

“Oh yeah ladies, I’m loving this.” Peter whispered.

Marsha and I moved our mouths toward his glorious cock in unison, kissing each other open mouthed above the head. Moving down we each licked at the head, circling the silky corona and kissing each other anytime our tongues met. Our mouths worked down the shaft reaching the base. Marsha was first to suck one incredible ball between her lips and I happily sucked the other inside my wet mouth. The flesh of his scrotum stretched between our lips.

His testicle slipped from my oral grasp and I licked around his scrotum and up the length of his rock hard shaft, sucking one of Marsha’s fingers between my lips as I pleasured him toward the head.

Marsha tilted Peter’s cock toward me offering the pulsating head to my oral pleasures. It slipped between my lips and I circled the head with my tongue as I took more of him inside my wet oral cavity. Marsha stroked her hand down stretching the flesh of his shaft taut as my hot wet mouth descended over his manhood.

“Yeah baby, take it deep.” Peter exclaimed.

I stopped short of letting his cock head press into my throat and began slowly bobbing up and down on his member. Marsha licked at the shaft as I moved up and pulled back to watch my ruby red lips slide along the throbbing cock as I descended again.

“Suck it Gen.” Marsha whispered encouraging me to continue my oral assault on his throbbing cock.

As I fucked him with my hot mouth I let his head begin pressing against the back of my throat. But I didn’t push his bulging head through the narrow opening. His cock glistened with our salvia. Marsha stroked the shaft each time my mouth moved up.

“I wanna turn baby.” Marsha finally asked.

Her lips followed my own up his shaft and I released him from my mouth letting a string of salvia pull from the tip back to my lips. Marsha’s tongue broke the string of spit as she moved her hot mouth over the head.

“Yeah baby, show her how to take all of it.” Peter exclaimed as his wet cock head slipped between her moist lips.

Marsha was clearly well trained in the art of deep throating cock because she descended over him slowly until the bulge of his head was buried within her hot throat.

“Oh fuck!” Peter exclaimed as her nose nestled into his pubic hair.

I could see her throat muscles flex as she swallowed tightening the soft flesh of her throat around his twitching cock. She moved her head up so that an inch or two of shaft again appeared from between her lips and then pressed down again deep throating him completely once again.

“Wow that looks fucking incredible!” I said.

“It feels even better.” Peter exclaimed.

I leaned in and began licking at his balls as Marsha continued her cock sucking. Peter’s hands moved to our heads guiding them as we continued our oral pleasures on his beautiful throbbing cock.

“Let me try.” I asked.

Marsha withdrew his cock from her mouth with a slurping sound and again tilted it toward my eager lips. I took him in my mouth and slowly descended once again over its length, but this time I pressed his cock through the narrow opening of my throat.

“Oh yeah baby take it all!” Peter howled as I swallowed his throbbing manhood.

Marsha encouraged me on saying, “That’s it Gen, he loves having his cock deep throated.”

That feeling I craved so much excited me to throat fuck him feverishly. I stretched my lips over the base of his shaft and sucked hard pulling the entire length inside my hot wet oral cavity. My throat muscles relaxed and his cock head slipped easily down my throat burying him completely in the soft flesh.

He moaned deeply as my throat slid along the shaft. Time seemed to stop as I concentrated my entire being on giving Marsha’s lover more oral pleasure than he could stand. I wanted him to beg me to stop. I wanted him to tell us that I was as good a cocksucker as Marsha. I wanted her to be jealous of my oral talents.

Peter was the first to give in to our lust for other sexual pleasures he’d told me he wanted.

He said, “Let me fuck your hot pussy Genevieve while you eat Marsha.”

It was like a Chinese fire drill, all three of us repositioning our selves to pleasure each other. Marsha lay flat on her back, I quickly moved between her legs and removed her thong to expose the cutest triangle of blonde pubic hair just above the luscious folds of flesh along the sides of her pussy. Her long red tipped fingers slid down and spread the lips apart revealing the pink moist flesh her pussy lips hid. Her hard clit popped out almost begging to be licked and sucked. Peter had moved to the foot of the bed and was slowly peeling my thong down my legs letting it stretched between my knees.

As I lowered my mouth to her sweet wet pussy he impaled me. Suddenly, violently thrusting completely inside me filling my dripping pussy with his throbbing cock. The force of his initial thrust pushed my mouth hard against Marsha’s pussy. I took her clit between my lips and sucked hard on it. She moaned in pure delight as I began sucking it like it was a tiny cock.

Peter wasted no time getting into a steady rhythm grabbing my ass and fucking me deep and hard.

I cooed my delight as his cock meat filled me perfectly stretching my pussy open and rubbing the head against my g-spot and into my cervix.

I dipped my tongue between the generous folds of flesh surrounding Marsha’s fuck hole and lapped at the juices already flowing inside. She tasted so sweet, her fluids coating my tongue and lips.

My tongue fucking of her pussy took on the same rhythm of Peter’s invasion into my pussy letting him push my mouth tight against her pussy as he slammed into me over and over again.

Marsha slid her hands up to cup her enormous tits and run her fingers over the completely erect nipples.

I began to feel that incredible tingling deep in my loins as Peter’s rock hard cock drove me closer and closer to what I knew would be an awesome climax.

“Oh yeah Peter, fuck that hot pussy baby!” I exclaimed.

Marsha lowered her hands to my head and pressed my mouth tight against her pussy as she climaxed quickly. Her hips convulsed over and over as the waves of pleasure washed over her.

“She’s cuming for you Genevieve!” Peter exclaimed. “Suck that hot pussy juice from her baby.”

I lapped at her soaking wet slit but lost control as Peter’s assault on my hot pussy pushed me over my own orgasmic peak. My body tensed as the intense sensation of my climax spread out from my loins.

“YES Peter!” I screamed. “Fuck me hard, I’m cuming all over your big cock.”

My pussy flooded bathing him in hot juices. His thrusts took on a splashing sound as my fuck tunnel overflowed.

He withdrew from me and I instantly collapsed onto Marsha’s abdomen my face resting just above her twitching pussy.

“Who wants to taste my cum?” Peter said as he stood at the bottom of the bed slowly stroking his swollen cock.

Marsha said, “Give it to us both baby. Shoot that hot cum all over our faces.”

Peter moved up along side the bed as Marsha slid down so our mouths were next to each other’s. He stroked his cock slowly eliciting the cum shower Marsha and I craved so much.

“Oh yeah baby give it to us!” Marsha screamed.

“Yes Peter cum on our faces!” I pleaded.

Marsha opened her mouth wide and extended her tongue. I lowered my face beside hers just as Peter’s first massive shot of cum exploded from his cock. It splashed thickly across her upper lip and into my waiting mouth. He leaned closer and shot stream after stream onto our faces and into our wide open mouths. His cum was very thick, sticky and tasted exquisitely salty. He pumped his cock again and again shooting his seed at us coating our faces and tongues with his glorious hot cum. Marsha lifted her head from the bed and took his throbbing cock head between her lips sucking it hard. It popped out from between her lips and I instantly moved forward to have my turn with his sticky cum fountain.

“Yeah baby, suck that cock.” Peter bellowed.

I let his cock slip from my lips and it flopped down across Marsha’s mouth. She again sucked him inside, and I leaned down to begin licking the sticky coating from her face. Peter withdrew his softening cock to allow Marsha and I to share the cum that was smeared on our faces.

“Hmmmmmmm…” I moaned as we kissed and licked each other clean.

Peter turned and walked toward the bathroom as Marsha and I sucked and licked his sticky cum from each other’s faces. By the time Peter returned with a small hand towel Marsha and I only had a thin coating of his sperm spread across our mouths.

He tossed the towel on Marsha’s tits and said, “Clean yourselves up ladies, I want to watch you two eat each other’s pussies.

I wiped his remaining cum from her face and Marsha cleaned mine. Peter had taken a seat in the lounge chair beside the bed waiting for our lesbian sex show to begin.

I leaned down and kissed her deeply on the mouth, our tongues circled each other. My mouth moved down to lick and suck at her amble tits. Her nipples were rock hard and I bit them gently as I moved my mouth over her soft fleshy orbs. She slid her hand between my thighs and began fingering my wet pussy as I moved down to lick at her belly and pubic mound.

Lifting one legs I straddled her positioning my dripping wet slit just above her face. Her legs spread offering me her own wet pussy. Lowering my head to her I first took her clit between my lips and flicked my tongue at the hard nub. She reached up and pulled my hips down to her mouth. I moaned as her tongue slid along the length of my wet pussy lips. A second lick spreading them so she could dip her soft tongue between. I spread her fleshy folds open exposing the pink moist flesh and her gapping fuck hole.

“Yeah that’s it ladies, eat that hot pussy.” Peter whispered as he leaned forward to better watch me pleasure his lover orally. I could see that he was stroking his limp cock trying to bring it back to life.

Marsha moaned deeply as I drove my tongue deep inside her warm pussy. She tasted incredible and smelled even better. We licked and sucked at each other’s pussies as Peter enjoyed our show.

“Give me your fingers baby.” Marsha asked.

I slipped two inside and moved my mouth over her clit again sucking and flicking my tongue at the hard little nub.

She moaned deeply as my fingers fondled her deeply. I felt her spread my pussy wide with her fingers before she shoved them into my soaking wet slit.

Peter encouraged us on saying, “Who’s gonna cum first?”

I moaned deeply as she finger fucked my slit and those glorious tingling spears of sexual pleasure began radiating from my loins.

She sucked my clit hard causing me to shudder uncontrollably. Her mouth and fingers were guiding me to the peak of sexual pleasure.

“Oh god, that’s so good baby.” I said as my orgasm began building to a feverish pitch.

“Do her Marsha, make her cum lover.” Peter said

The title wave of orgasmic pleasure crashed over me as she fingered and licked at my pulsating wet slit.

I screamed, “OH GOD!” as it peaked.

Marsha’s tongue lashed out at my clit and her fingers splashed in and out of me as I flooded with climatic juices. She lapped at my slit drinking ever drop my pussy offered.

I lowered my head and began sucking hard on her clit wanting to take her to the summit of sexual pleasure she had just showed me. My fingers pummeled into her. I slipped a third and then a fourth finger into her. Her pussy expanded to except each digit as I fucked her.

“Push them in deeper.” Peter demanded as he watched me finger fuck her hot pussy.

Marsha groaned as I followed his demand pressing my hand inward until my thumb was bent up and across her clit. My tongue and lips still sucking and licking at the clit.

“Fist fuck her baby. She loves having a fist stuffed inside her cunt.” Peter said.

Hearing his command Marsha moaned deeply before she said, “Yes baby fist me.”

I curled my hand into a fist and pressed it against her pussy. Marsha relaxed her muscles and my hand slid inside. The fleshy folds of her pussy spread over the wide part of my fist and then closed around my wrist as my hand disappears inside her. I could feel the muscles grasping as my hand, clamping down on it like a sexual vice.

She gasped as I twisted my hand rubbing my knuckles against her g-spot.

“OH GOD! That feels so fucking good Gen!” Marsha screamed.

I continued my oral assault on her clit and my invasion of her swollen pussy until she screamed, “I’m gonna cum baby. Fuck me harder.”

I pounded her pussy with my hand and sucked hard on her clit as she tensed feeling the quick approach of her own climax.

She screamed, “Oh God, YES YES YES as the searing pleasure of her orgasm crashed into her. Her pussy flooded bathing my hand with her juices making it even slipperier and easier to fist fuck her hot cunt.

Peter stared at his lovers’ pussy as it convulsed around my fist. He was enjoying watching me pummel her this way, I imagined it was something he’d done for her more than once himself.

Marsha groaned over and over as her orgasm began to subside. I slid my fist from her but her pussy remained a gapping hole. I could see the pool of juices flooding her. I pressed my mouth to the opening and sucked hard pulling her cum into my mouth. She groaned loudly as the suction of my mouth pulled at her fleshy gapping cunt.

Peter stood holding his now erect cock in one hand. Her placed one hand on my shoulder and shoved me off his lover. I flopped down on the bed and rolled over on my back looking up at his massive cock inches above my mouth.

“Marsha roll on top of her and give me your sweet ass.” He demanded.

Marsha instantly followed his directions mounting me as he moved between her spread legs. Her gapping pussy dripped cum onto my face. Peter bent a little at the knees and he pressed his cock between my wet lips. I tilted my head back slightly to accept the oral invasion I was about to receive. With one slow thrust he buried his hard cock in my throat.

“Yeah baby coat that big cock with your spit so I can ass fuck her.” He bellowed.

He withdrew and straightened up to press his cock against her ass. Marsha reached around with both hands and spread herself open to her lovers advance. He thrust hard into her. She screamed with shear delight as his massive cock sank to the depth of her ass.

“Suck my clit baby.” Marsha asked.

I lifted my head keeping my eyes open and took her clit between my lips. As I sucked her I could watch the underside of Peter’s hard cock disappear into her ass. I had an incredible view of my lovers’ anal sex. I licked her clit and his balls as he fucked her hard in the ass.

Marsha screamed loudly as Peter slammed into her ass. She had experienced his anal assault before and moaned over and over as he fucked her deep hard and fast with his cock.

I extended my tongue and let her clit slide across the tip as Peter’s thrusts moved her pelvis back and forth. He withdrew and slammed himself into her pussy slapping his balls against my face. A few strokes in her gapping cunt and he returned to fuck her ass again. Over and over he moved his massive cock from her ass back to her pussy. All the while I worked my oral magic on her swollen clit.

Peter was using her, using her ass and pussy for his own pleasure, but giving her the fuck of a lifetime at the same time.

“I want a third hole to fuck!” He bellowed.

His cock sank deep into her ass, and then slammed into her pussy. As he withdrew I offered him that third hole opening my mouth wide to let him slam his rock hard cock deep in my throat.

He groaned as I took every inch swallowing hard to grasp him as he withdrew.

Over and over again he gave her ass a deep stroke, then move down to slam into her pussy before driving his member down my throat.

Marsha screamed, Yeah baby fuck us good, fuck my ass and cunt.”

“Yes fuck my throat deep baby!” I added.

He was obviously fulfilling a long time fantasy of fucking two women in such a demeaning manner, but I wanted to make that fantasy a reality for him. I wanted to watch his cum shoot from his cock and splash against her ass and then drip down across her pussy and into my waiting mouth.

His body tensed, as he withdrew from her ass. He groaned deeply as his cock shot a stream of hot cum at her. It instantly ran down over her pussy and just as I thought a moment earlier dripped into my wanting mouth. He lowered his cock and gave me a full shot directly into my flooding oral cavity.

Resting the tip against her ass he oozed cum onto her and I accept every drop as it ran down to my lips. He shoved his cock inside her pussy and gave her several short hard strokes before pulling out and slipping it into the pool of cum I was holding in my mouth.

Marsha collapsed forward leaving Peter only one wet hole to fuck. He drove his softening cock down my throat cause his seed to ooze from the corners of my mouth and run down over my neck. All three of us were soaked with sweat, covered with cum and basking in the glory of an incredible three-way fuck.

Peter finally withdrew this now limp cock from my mouth and smeared the cum around my lips with the soft head. I licked at it trying my best to gather the rest of his salty seed with my tongue and suck it into my open mouth. Peter straightened up to gaze at Marsha’s cum covered ass and pussy and my cum soaked face.

“You two look so hot covered with my cum.” He said. He took a step back and said, “Lick her cunt clean Gen.”

Leaning against the low dresser Peter watched as I reached up and pulled Marsha’s hips back toward me. She lowered her pussy to my lips and I slowly began licking at her again sucking her lover’s seed between my lips. The mixture of their fuck juices tasted like an incredible sexual cocktail. I lapped at her until I’d cleaned her pussy of every drop.

I wanted more, I craved more of these two sensual lovers. I wanted them both pleasuring me at once.

“Marsha eat my pussy while I suck Peter’s cock hard again.” I begged.

I’d love to!” Marsha exclaimed. She moved off me and directed me to turn over and spin around so my legs would be dangling off the bottom of the bed. As I moved she knelt between my thighs and began massaging along the length of my silk covered legs. Marsha looked over her shoulder at Peter and said, “Now baby you kneel above her head and let her tilt her face back so she can suck your cock again.”

As Peter moved to kneel just above my head Marsha lowered her lips to begin kissing and licking at my pussy. I tilted my head back just enough so Peter could lean forward and slip his soft cock between my lips. His balls rested on the bridge of my nose and covered my eyes. I sucked his cock head inside my wet mouth and began running my tongue around the corona. He moaned deeply as my soft tongue circled his cock. Marsha’s tongue slid along the swollen lips of my pussy eliciting a sensual moan from my throat. She straightened up and rubbed her erect nipple against my clit.

“Oh god that feels so fucking good Marsha.” I moaned.

As she massaged my clit she could watch me sucking Peter’s limp cock. He leaned forward and pressed its entirety inside my warm wet mouth and kissed his lover deeply. She moaned as his tongue pushed her lips apart and sank into her wet mouth. Breaking their kiss Peter said, “Tongue fuck her Marsha, make her cum. I want to feel her moaning around my cock as she cums baby.”

Marsha returned her mouth to my pussy and began sliding her tongue in and out of me. Her fingers spread me open to the advances of her soft tongue. Her sensuous oral caresses felt so much different from those of my male lovers. She knew what feels incredible to a woman and was giving me those exact feelings.

Incredibly Peter’s cock began to swell once again and he began slowly fucking my wet mouth again. Marsha’s oral magic was having the desired effect and I began to once again feel that incredible tingling in my pussy as she tongue fucked me toward still another wonderful orgasm. Slowly the tingling spread through out my entire body and in a few precious moments I was grinding my hot sticky pussy against her mouth as my orgasm built.

Peter continued slowly fucking my mouth with his semi hard cock and I moaned over and over as Marsha’s sweet mouth took me over the pinnacle of bi-sexual pleasure. I lost all sense of time as my body melted into her sweet mouth. She lapped at my pussy pulling every drop of moisture she could from my wet swollen pussy. My throaty groans only served to make Peter mouth fuck me even faster. His partially erect cock began oozing cum as he moaned deeply in an orgasmic symphony of sexual pleasure. He withdrew his cock and Marsha instantly moved up to lick and suck his sperm from my lips and face.

Totally spent Peter collapsed on the bed next to me as his lover and I kissed and licked at each other. She wanting to taste his cum and I wanting to taste my own sweet juices from her mouth.

Marsha was the first to speak, “What an incredible experience Gen. I love watching you pleasure Peter, I love watching him react to your incredible body and sexual appetite.”

“His cock felt so good stuffed in my throat Marsha.” I offered, “I love the taste of his cum.” I added.

“He does have sweet tasting cum doesn’t he.” She responded.

“You both taste incredible.” Peter added.

As I slid out from under Marsha’s sensual body she moved over to lay on top of Peter and rub her soft tits into his back. She began kissing him softly around the back of his neck and shoulders and gently caressing his sides and ass with her soft hands.

I excused myself and went to the bathroom to clean myself up. Standing in front of the mirror I looked at my reflection. I had Peter’s cum smeared in my hair, and across my lips. My pussy lips were swollen and red. I felt sexually satisfied. Marsha’s oral talents in some new way surpassed those of all my male lovers. I wondered if she would be open to the idea of she and I making love without Peter being involved. An idea I would have to explore fully at another time and place.

I used a soft warm wet wash cloth to remove the residue of our loving making from my face, hair and neck. Returning to the bedroom I found Peter and Marsha entwined in a classic 69 oral position. Marsha was on top and was slowly grinding her pussy over his mouth as he tongued her. Her sexy legs stretched out above his head and her soft full tits sliding over his stomach. His limp cock rested against his abdomen and she was licking the length of his shaft trying her best to encourage him into still another erection. I knelt down between her outstretched legs and watched as Peter used his tongue to pleasure her with long strokes between the swollen lips of her pussy.

Marsha moaned each time his tongue slid along her lips and covered her swollen clit. Peter used his fingers to spread her open and licked the soft wet flesh between her lips.

“Oh fuck that feels so god damn good!” She exclaimed.

He drove his tongue into her deeper and deeper rubbing his chin against her clit. Marsha rocked her hips humping his face as he ate her.

“Yes baby, I’m gonna cum for you Peter!” She screamed.

Marsha started bucking and quivering as her orgasm built and she again screamed, “I’m cumming baby.”

Her pussy convulsed and began oozing a flood of orgasmic juices in his mouth and on his face. She moaned deeply as he stroked at her with his tongue licking every drop of sweet pussy juice she had to offer. As her climax subsided she lifted her hips and moved forward. I leaned forward and lowered my mouth to his to share his lovers’ taste.

I moaned deeply as he shoved his cum covered tongue between my lips and circled my own tongue slowly spreading her taste within my mouth. Marsha had been licking and sucking Peter’s soft cock the entire time he ate her. But he was spent and her oral talents could not bring him to another erection.

Marsha rolled off Peter and ran her hands over the entire length of her sensuous body, paying close attention to her soft tits and erect nipples. I lifted my face from him and looked up at her.

“Suck my pussy Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and responded, “Sit on my face Gen let me tongue fuck you.” Peter slid off the bed and crawled up along side to sit on the floor resting his arms on the bed to watch his lover and I share one more incredible oral experience.

I slowly crawled up along Marsha’s body positioning my pussy over her shimmering mouth. She pressed her tits up against my ass and said, “Ride my face Gen.”

I slid my hands down between my thighs and spread my pussy open wide as I lowered it toward her extended tongue. She slipped it inside me and moaned as I slowly began rocking my hips back and forth like I was fucking her soft tongue.

“Oh god that’s it Marsha.” I exclaimed. “Fuck me with that sweet tongue.”

I glanced over at Peter. He was watching intently as my swollen pussy slid across his lover’s mouth. His hand slowly stroked his cock, twisting around the head as he reached the tip. My rocking motion steadily increased as Marsha continued licking between my pussy lips.

“Let me suck it for you Peter.” I pleaded.

Instantly Peter stood and moved back onto the bed standing with his back against the headboard and wall as he offering his cock to my waiting mouth. I leaned forward and took him between my lips curling my tongue so the tip slid along the tender underside as it entered my hot oral cavity.

“Yeah baby suck that cock.” He said as his hands grasped my head and pulled my mouth toward him.

His soft member filled my mouth and I could extend my tongue over my lower lip to lick at his balls as he pressed my head tightly against his hairy pelvic mound. My muffled groans of pleasure resounded around his cock as Marsha continued her tongue fucking of my hot pussy. I began feeling that all to familiar tingling in my loins as she brought me closer and closer to another beautiful climax. I ground my pelvis against her face and sucked harder on Peter’s cock.

I wanted his cock to swell, I wanted his hardness pressing into my throat. I craved another taste of his sweet cum.

Marsha moved her mouth from my pussy and said, “Give it to us Peter!”

Her words confused me somewhat. Peter was nowhere near hard enough or aroused enough to be able to cum again. His lover, Marsha and I had drained every drop of sweet hot cum from his balls.

But I didn’t care. All I wanted was to have her hot mouth give me another incredible climax. She tongued my numbing pussy feverishly as my orgasm crashed into me. My hips convulsing fast and hard against her mouth as she took me once more over the top.

“Oh god YES Marsha.” I screamed as my pussy flooded with juices. “Drink my cum!” I pleaded with her.

Marsha lapped at my dripping pussy and again said, “Give it to us Peter, give us your hot piss baby.”

I instantly understood what she was begging for and before I could react Peter withdrew his cock from my mouth and began showering my tits with his hot urine. I involuntarily jerked back trying to escape the hot golden shower streaming from his cock. It ran down over my tits and stomach splashing from my crotch onto Marsha’s face. I watched his stream splashing over my tits and could hardly believe my eyes when Marsha opened her mouth to let his stream of piss fill her.

His golden shower was as hot as cum and I felt a sudden urge to spread it over my body. My hands slid up into the stream of piss and I let him pee all over them, smearing the hot fluid over my chest. Marsha’s mouth overflowed with the stream of piss and she actually seemed to enjoy the taste of it. Should I, could I allow him to shoot some in my mouth. I questioned myself. My uncontrolled urges for new sexual experiences took control and I looked up at him and spread my lips open.

“Oh yeah!” Peter exclaimed as he directed the stream of hot piss up toward my open mouth.

I felt the heat on my chin first and in an instant his hot piss was streaming between my open lips and filling my mouth. I let it run out and down toward Marsha who by now was soaking wet with his piss. Her hair as wet as if she had just showered. I could feel the bedding under my knees soaked with the endless stream of urine he was producing. His piss tasted so very strange, not really disgusting, but different from a man’s cum. I closed my lips and his stream splashed against my sealed mouth. I slid my hands up to smear him over my face as he all but finished draining his bladder over me and his piss soaked lover below me. As the last few squirts drained from him he leaned forward and pressed his cock tip against my lips. I opened them again and let him rest the tip on my tongue as I slid my hands up behind his legs and pulled him toward me. I could feel his ass cheeks tense as a short squirt of piss again flooded my mouth. I closed my lips around the head and as another squirt filled my mouth I swallow the last of his urine. It felt hot as I let it dribble down my throat. I had no urge to gag or throw up as I imagined I would when the fantasy of being soaked by a golden shower had crossed my mind many months before.

Peter pulled his cock from my mouth and I let the remaining fluid drain from my lips and drip down toward Marsha who was intensely watching me accept her lover’s most intimate of fluids.

“You fucking bitches are so god damn hot!” Peter exclaimed.

Marsha was smiling up at us as she moved her hands up to try and wipe as much of his urine from her face.

“I need a shower now baby.” She said. “Come on Gen let’s shower together.” Marsha added.

Peter stepped off the bed and I followed heading quickly for the bathroom. Marsha followed me and closed the bathroom door behind us.

My mind was racing with thoughts of what we had just allowed Peter to do.

“Did you know…” I started to say, but Marsha cut off my words and said. “It’s been a fantasy of his for a long time Gen.”

“I suppose I should have warned you Gen.” She said.

“No Marsha, if you had I most likely wouldn’t have let it happen.” I said.

“Have you let him do that before?” I asked her.

Marsha was leaning into the tub turning the shower water on as she replied, “Once before when I was sucking him off he came and then a little piss shot into my mouth.” “But this is the first time he actually emptied his bladder like that.” Marsha added.

We removed our soaked stockings and got into the shower to clean his golden shower from us.

“Don’t you find it demeaning Marsha?” I asked.

“I thought I would, but my husband is so hum drum when it comes to sex Gen. I made a decision that Peter and I would explore any and all kinds of kinky sexual activities.” Marsha explained.

Marsha asked, “If I had told you Peter was having fantasies about giving us a golden shower would you have still joined us tonight?”

“I might have had second thoughts Marsha.” I replied.

As we cleansed each other I said, “You know Marsha I didn’t find it all that repulsive, after the initial shock I found having him pee on me quite erotic. And it didn’t taste as bad as I would have imagined.”

Marsha was using a soft soapy cloth to wash my breasts and stomach. Her touch was very gentle and she moved with slow deliberate strokes across my body.

“You know Marsha, tonight was the first time I’ve ever had sex with a woman. I love the way that feels.” I said.

Marsha used the cloth to soap up her full tits and then leaned her body against mine circling me with her soft arms and pulling me tightly against her.

“Hmmmmmmmm… that feels so wonderful Marsha.” I said as we rubbed each other tit to tit. My nipples hardened and she moved her hands up to caress them softly.

“Gen, maybe you and I should plan a meeting sometime without Peter? I have a wonderful collection of sex toys we could play with.” Marsha suggested.

I leaned close to her and kissed her softly on the mouth before I said, “I’d love that Marsha.

We spent the better part of an hour in the shower, soaping each other and caressing the places where we’d soaped up. Marsha not only had a very sensual touch, but enjoyed having her body caressed as much as I. We weren’t caressing, kissing or touching with the idea of bringing one another to an orgasm, but rather just to make each other feel good and relax after a rather strenuous sex session with her lover Peter.

When we finally did get out of the shower and dried each other off, we found Peter asleep on the king size bed.

“I’m going to dress and head home Marsha.” I said.

She smiled and said, “Okay Gen, but don’t forget we going to get together alone sometime soon.”

“I’m looking forward to that Marsha.” I replied.

I bunched up my stockings garter and bra and stuffed them in my purse. Slipping my dress over my head and sliding my feet into my stilettos. I kissed Marsha good-bye and watched as she slipped into bed next to her sleeping lover.

She smiled and said, “I’m gonna have a cum cocktail for breakfast tomorrow morning.”

I grinned back at her and said, “Enjoy it hun. I’ll call you Marsha.”

“You better would Gen.” She replied.

As I closed the hotel room door and began walking down the hall I began thinking about the incredible night I’d just spent. Marsha was so very sexy and I was certain I’d enjoy meeting her again for another session of bi-sexual lovemaking. Peter certainly got over his case of nerves and more or less took control of our ménage à trios’. He had the sexual know how to please both Marsha and myself. I was still unsure if I enjoyed his golden shower, but I had to admit I didn’t find it as repulsive as I would have expected it to be. One thing I was sure of was that having multiple lovers excited me very much.

My drive back across town was filled with thoughts of that exact thing, multiple lovers. But my thoughts weren’t of a man and a woman, it was of men, the idea of being used by more than one man at a time excited me. I’d have to explore those ideas fully in the days to come.

===07===

The ménage à trios’ I’d had with Marsha and her lover kept my mind occupied for several days as I went through the motions of lecturing to my classes and keeping myself busy with work and other things not involving sex. I still had the craving for sex, I still wanted to experience every cock and after Marsha every pussy I could. But I was becoming more and more aware that I had become addicted to sex. If I didn’t get my sexual appetite under control it was going to eat me alive.

The man I wanted to hear from most, Bill hadn’t made contact with me since we’d made love on that rainy night when his wife thought he was working late. However, Dick had called several times during those days while I was trying to regain control of myself. Each time I let my machine answer his call and with each message he sounded more and more distant. It was as if his calls were one last attempt to break through the wall I had placed between us. I knew I’d have to deal with him sooner or later. I owed him that much. Almost two weeks had passed since we made love in his home. His latest phone message was waiting when I arrived home from class on a chilly Thursday afternoon. I pressed the play button knowing it would be Dick.

“Gen please.” He began, “We need to talk. I can’t get you off my mind Genevieve. Please call me.”

Maybe I’d call him later that evening. After a quick diner I decided to try and relax with a warm bubble bath. I’d often used a relaxing bath to help me overcome writer’s block. Perhaps it would help me solve my dilemma of what I’d say to Dick. I made myself a cup of tea and surrounded my bathtub with several candles. Turning on some soft jazz I filled the tub with hot water and a thick layer of bubbles. Pulling my hair up into a tight bun I lowered my body into the soothing bubble bath. I leaned back and let the hot water relax my muscles, and the soft bubbles caress my skin. I closed my eyes and thought about the sexual path I was heading down.

My mind was telling me that my actions were wrong, but my body still craved the excitement of having men lust for me. I craved the feeling of intimacy when a man’s cock throbbed inside me, craved the taste of sex, the sensual intensity of my own orgasms. I craved the absolute incredible feeling of having a man explode inside me filling me with his warm seed.

Even the thought of those cravings excited me. My nipples became hard. The temptation to touch myself overwhelmed me. I slowly brought my soft hands up to cup my supple breasts, rolling the erect nipples between thumbs and index fingers. My nipples tingled almost as much under my tender caresses as they did when a man touched or suckled on them. I lowered one hand below the veil of soapy bubbles and between my thighs. My middle finger found and spread the fleshy sheath covering my clit. Instantly my loins came alive with tingling sensations of sexual pleasure.

I massaged my clit with one hand and my breasts with the other. My mind raced with the fantasy of a strong man entering my bath and fucking me on the edge of my tub. I wanted a man’s touch I needed a man’s touch. I craved any man’s pulsating cock. I slipped two fingers inside my pussy. It was hot and throbbing for something more massive. I grabbed the bubble bath bottle and pressed it between my aching pussy lips. Deeper and deeper the neck plunged into me. As I worked that bottle feverishly inside my pussy the bath water began moving in waves from one end of the tub and splashing up over my tits. Soapy bubbles washing up over my tits and then back off again. Over and over I plunged the bottle inside, over and over the bubbles washed over my tits. Over and over I imagined that bottle was a throbbing cock.

The waves of bubbles were joined by waves of intense sexual pleasure as my body approached orgasm. It crashed into me like a title wave of delight. My muscles tensed as it peaked. I slowed the movement of the bottle as my orgasm began to subside. Releasing it from my pussy and hand at the same time it floated to the surface spreading the film of bubbles on the water as it did.

As I lay there staring at that floating bottle I realized that once again my body’s craving for sexual release had won out over my minds desire to bring myself back to some state of normalcy. My cravings had become uncontrollable. I couldn’t even have a relaxing bubble bath without feeling the need for sexual release.

I whispered to myself, “Genevieve you’ve become addicted to sex.”

I had become addicted to sex, addicted to the sensation of sexual release. Addicted to throbbing erections. Addicted to the taste of a man’s cum. To the incredible feeling of hot sticky semen coating the walls of my pussy. I needed to feed my addiction. I needed to satisfy my sexual cravings. I dispelled all thoughts of normalcy and let my addiction and cravings control my actions.

Lifting myself from the tub, I quickly dried my body and went to my bedroom closet. No sexy lingerie, no silk stockings. A tight black tee shirt and skintight jeans along with a pair of stiletto heels would be all I needed to find the cock I craved. I pulled my hair out and let it cascade down my back. I grabbed a small handbag and dropped only the essentials inside some cash, a bottle of red lip-gloss and my cell.

I had no use for a jacket to cover my hard nipples. I wanted them exposed to every man I approached. My Volvo was parked two spaces from the front of my building. As I turned the key I remembered that sexy bartender Jim at the East Street Café. He’d be my mark tonight. He’d be the next man I’d surrender my body to.

The East Street parking lot was nearly empty when I got there. I took a space off to the side and toward the back of the lot. Looking in my rear view mirror I applied a layer of lip-gloss and pursed my lips to make sure the coating was evenly applied. I dropped the bottle of gloss in my purse and tweaked my nipples to make them stand out even more.

I couldn’t wait to see if Jim was working behind the bar tonight. As I opened the door and entered the dimly lit bar room my question was answered. Jim was at the far end of the room talking with the one remaining couple still seated at his bar. Everyone else was finishing their evening meal in the dining room. I took the first stool I came to and sat down.

Jim excused himself from the conversation he was having with the couple and slowly walked toward me. His hands came to rest on the on the back edge of the bar. He looked at me almost sizing me up before he said, “Evening Gen, what can I get you?”

“A white wine please.” I said smiling widely at him.

He’d remembered my name, and I’m sure my tits as well.

As he returned with my wine Jim said, “This is last call Gen, we close at 9 tonight.

I replied, “Why so early Jim.”

He smiled at me when he realized I’d remembered his name.

“No business after the diner crowd hun. All the college kids are after dollar drafts by this time.” He explained.

The couple at the other end of the bar finished their drinks and stood to leave.

“Can you lock up Jim?” The male said.

“No problem boss.” Jim replied.

They walked past where I was sitting and I noticed the owner of the café take a long lingering look at my body. He smiled when he was sure his wife wasn’t looking.

As they left Jim said, “I’ll be right back Gen and we can chat.”

He walked to the far end and came around the bar. Closing and locking the door to the dining room, he grabbed his drink and walked along the bar to where I was seated.

“Let me lock up Gen. I’d rather not have any late customers.” He said knowing exactly why I was there.

He turned the stick hanging along side the doors window closing the mini blinds tightly and I heard the dead bolt slide into the door jam.

Turning back to me he said, “There now we won’t be interrupted.”

Taking a seat next to me he asked the obvious question, “So what brings you in here so late hun?”

I liked the way he called me hun, I liked that he was forward enough to lock us inside and turn his place of employment into our own private room.

“Well Jim ever since the night we met I haven’t been able to get your sexy smile off my mind.” I lied to him.

“Really Gen,” He said. “I haven’t been able to get your sweet tits off mine.” Jim added.

I turned toward him and arched my back pressing my erect nipples harder against my black tee.

“You mean these tits?” I said seductively shaking my shoulders.

His hand instantly moved to capture one swaying orb through my shirt.

“Absolutely hun.” He replied.

I pressed my chest harder against his hand my erect nipple burning through the fabric and into his palm. His other hand slid up to begin massaging my other breast. I could feel the juices begin to flow inside my pussy as he massaged my tits.

I moaned feeling the tingling I craved so much begin once again. My hands slid to his thighs and moved slowly up to touch the visible bulge in his jeans.

His cock was fully erect straining for release from the tight confines of his pants. I ran my fingertips along the length of his bulging cock. “I love what I’m feeling here.” I said

“You’re one hot little minx.” He replied.

His hands slid to my waist and in one quick upward motion my tight tee shirt was gone. My long tresses cascaded down across my shoulders covering my tits. He used two nimble fingers to flip my hair behind me and quickly leaned forward to capture one throbbing nipple between his lips. His hands slid to my tits lifting them slightly to give his soft mouth better access to the fleshy orbs.

I continued sliding my delicate fingers along his rock hard cock as he kissed, licked and nibbled on my nipples. His mouth elicited a deep sensual moan from my throat. The tingling in my tits grew in intensity as he worked his oral magic.

I wanted his cock exposed. I wanted the hot throbbing length of him sliding through my soft hands. Moving my hands to his shoulders I pushed him away from my tits and slowly slid my fingertips down across his hard chest scratching his nipples through the fabric of his shirt. My fingers reached their ultimate goal and I quickly opened his zipper. One hand slipped inside to find that he too wasn’t wearing any underwear. His cock jumped as I circled it with my fingers and withdrew it from the opening. It was rock hard, throbbing intensely and massive in its girth. My fingers barely touched my thumb as I slid my hand up along the shaft. The corona of his cock head spread my fingers and thumb apart as I slid my hand up. It was hard and smooth and flared beautifully down from the tip of the head.

The musky smell of his loins wafted up between us and excited my senses. I couldn’t wait to feel his girth between my lips. I couldn’t wait to taste the source of his incredible musky odor. I looked up from his cock into his eyes. The lust I saw there instantly told me he wanted my mouth. He wanted my shimmering red lips around his cock. He wanted my soft wet tongue circling his soft corona. He wanted the girth of that beautiful cock pressing into my throat.

I slipped from my bar stool and knelt between his legs. Jim grasped his cock and moved it toward my lips.

“Suck it bitch.” He demanded.

I leaned toward his loins, inhaling his odor. My succulent lips parted and took the head of his cock in my mouth. It flared widely toward his soft corona stretching my lips wider as it slipped between my lips and across my tongue. He tasted so masculine a sour taste that made my mouth water.

“Yeah baby, take it all.” He bellowed as his hands grasped my head and forced his thick cock deeper inside my oral cavity. His strong hands pulled my mouth harder against his throbbing manhood.

“Swallow it slut!” He demanded.

I relaxed my throat in anticipation of his cock entering my soft fleshy throat. In an instant his cock head pressed against my throat. I lunged forward pushing the girth of his head past the narrow opening to my throat, the flaring corona stretching my muscles to their limit. Deeper and deeper his sour tasting musky smelling cock invaded my throat.

As I took him completely and my nose pressed into his patch of curly pubic hair I again inhaled his odor adding yet another sensation to the growing list of my oral sex cravings. I loved the taste and smell of this working mans loins.

He pulled my head back until the head popped from my mouth.

“Awwww.. fuck my throat.” I was able to say before his massive cock stretched my throat open once again.

Jim was forceful with his hands, grabbing my hair tightly in them just behind my ears. He pushed his cock into my throat and pulled me back off him over and over. Using my mouth and throat as a sex toy to pleasure himself.

My pussy was soaking wet and pulsating intensely in anticipation of what I knew would be a brutal assault. Jim pulled my mouth from his cock and yanked me to a standing position.

His hands came to the clasp of my jeans and undid it.

“Turn around and bend over the fucking stool bitch.” He commanded.

As I turned he pulled my jeans off my hips and pushed them down only enough to give him access to my dripping wet pussy.

“I’m gonna fuck you so hard bitch!” He said.

“Yeah baby, fuck me hard and fast with that big cock.” I replied.

He slid from his seat bringing his cock in perfect alignment with the entrance to my soaking wet pussy.

As he pressed the tip against my pussy he said, “You want all of it in your cunt bitch?”

“FUCK YES!” I screamed.

His hands came to my hips to hold me tightly in preparation of his invasion. The head pushed against me spreading my pussy lips apart. He entered me and then thrust hard into me completely impaling my tight wet pussy on his massive cock.

“Oh fuck!” I screamed as his wide corona rubbed over my g-spot for the first time, and the tip of his cock slammed into my cervix.

Jim bellowed, “What a tight cunt you’ve got bitch!”

I could only groan as he withdrew and again impaled me with his throbbing manhood. He fucked me fast and hard. Exactly what I craved, to be used by any man. To be fucked like a dirty slut. My pussy ached to be stretched wide open, filled with cock meat. I felt it become even wetter as the intense assault Jim was giving it continued.

I reached out and grabbed the seat of the next stool and lifted one foot placing it on the bar rail giving me better leverage to push my throbbing pussy back onto him. He pulled me further open with his strong hands. The lips of my pussy grasped his cock as it pistoned into me sliding outward along the shaft as he withdrew and folding inside when he slammed into me once again.

I felt the throbbing of my g-spot intensify as over and over again the wide corona of his cock head rubbed across my most sensitive of spots. He would give me what I craved most. He would give me another incredible sexual orgasm. The throbbing spread from my g-spot outward to consume my loins, my quickly approaching climax causing my legs to become weak.

“Oh god, yes baby fuck me!” I begged.

“Make me cum with that big cock of yours.” I pleaded.

The pace of his fucking quickened, his massive cock slamming into me over and over as my orgasmic juices flooded my pussy and bathed his throbbing member.

“I’m cumming baby!” I screamed.

My pussy made splashing sounds and fuck farts as he fucked me hard driving me over the peak of my climax.

I screamed again, “YES YES YES!” as my orgasm peaked.

Jim began making deep guttural groans as his throbbing cock swelled to even more massive proportions. His own climax was quickly approaching and I flexed my internal cunt muscles to grasp his pulsating cock.

“Yes baby, cum for me. Give me all your hot cum.” I begged.

He withdrew just before his came. Holding his huge cock in his hand it exploded shooting cum on my ass. Hot searing cum splattered across my ass and up onto my back. I reached around and grabbed him stroking it as his cock oozed the last of his cum on my butt.

“Oh fuck!” He screamed as he used his cock to smear his seed across my ass. I brought my cum soaked hand to my lips to taste him. His cum tasted as sour as his cock had the first time he stuffed it into my throat.

“You’re one hot piece of ass Gen.” He said adding, “I’ve got a couple buddies who’d love to throw a good fuck into you!”

His words only served to inflame my sexual appetite, intensify my craving for as many cocks as my body could handle.

“Bring em on baby. I’ll suck or fuck any cock you can get here tonight as long as they are full of sweet cum and as hard as you.” I said.

Jim responded, “You’re serious aren’t you Gen?”

“You’re fucking right I’m serious Jim, I want more cock tonight and I want it NOW!” I said.

Five minutes later I was lounging on Jim’s couch in his apartment above the café, naked except for my stilettos and fingering my wet pussy. Jim was feverishly dialing phone numbers.

“Hello Scott? This is Jim, what are you doing tonight.” Jim spoke into the phone.

“How soon can you get over here? I’ve got a hottie here that wants a gang bang.” He said after pausing to listen to Scott’s reply.

“Okay but its first come first served so unless you want sloppy thirds get your ass over here dude.” He said in the phone before he hung up. ”

“That’s one.” Jim said as he turned to me.

“I’ve got three holes Jim and I want them filled at least twice. So you better keep dialing or I’m outta here.” I said letting him think I’d leave if he couldn’t round up another 4 cocks to pleasure me.

He dialed another number. “Greg this is Jim dude, pick up if you’re there.” He obviously spoke to Greg’s machine. Jim paused waiting for Greg to pick up. Finally after a few seconds he said. “Dude, call me or get over to my place as soon as you can.”

He dialed another number, “Stu, its Jim.” He paused, “What’s up is that I’ve got this tight little cunt here that wants a gang bang, how soon can you get over to my place dude?” He listened to Stu. “I’m serious dude, no man she’s not drunk, what? Okay hold on a second.” Jim looked at me and said, “He wants to talk to you.”

I held out my hands and Jim tossed me the phone.

“Hi Stu.” I said sexily.

“Is Jim shitting me up?” Stu asked.

“Nope baby, he’s being straight with you. I want as many cocks as he can round up tonight.” I said.

“Can I bring a friend?” Stu questioned.

“If your friend has a cock, bring him along baby?” I said.

“We’re there in twenty minutes!” Stu said.

“Make it fast Stu, I’m really fucking hot baby.” I said seductively.

I tossed the phone back to Jim and said, “That’s four cocks baby, you only need two more.” I smiled widely at him and spread my thighs to give him a good look at my wet swollen pussy.

He caught the phone, and grinned at the sight of my pussy. “The tight little cunt of your’s is going to get such a fucking workout tonight babe.” He said.

Jim thought for a moment then said, “Ohhhhhhhh yeah!” Coming up with another cock to summon to my little fuck fest.

He dialed the number, “Yo Bro what’s up.” Jim spoke into the phone. “You and Jerome interested in some sweet pussy tonight?

“Yeah, well get over to my place fast Bro we’re having a gang bang with some fine ass pussy dude.” Jim said.

“Okay Bro, see you then.” He said before he pressed the disconnect button on his phone.

He turned to me and said, “Well there ya go Gen, five white dudes and two black brothers to give that hot cunt of yours a good fucking tonight. I hope you know what you got yourself into.”

“I suppose I’ll be finding out in a few minutes baby.” I replied.

I wasn’t sure what I’d gotten myself into, but I was hot as hell to find out. Seven cocks at once, I couldn’t wait to feel every hole of my body stuffed with cock meat.

“Why don’t you come over here and let me show you how much I appreciate you getting me all this sweet cock meat babe.” I said

As he walked slowly toward me Jim pulled his shirt over his head. His muscular torso was hairless, cut beyond belief and tanned perfectly. His nipples were hard begging to be sucked. As he approached I slid from the sofa and knelt before him, my deep green eyes staring up at his awesome body. He stood before me with his hands resting on his hips. I slid my hands up the front of his legs and quickly undid the clasp of his jeans peeling the denim fabric down his equally muscular legs his cock hung in front of my face.

“I’ll get you nice and hard baby so you can be the first to fuck me when the party gets going.” I whispered.

His musky sour smell again wafted into my nostrils. Without moving my hands from my thighs I leaned forward and parted my lips taking his half soft cock between them. I licked around the corona that had pleasured me so well a short time earlier.

He groaned as my tongue circled his cock head and I pushed more of his soft cock into my wet oral cavity.

“That’s it bitch, suck it good.” He said.

I slid one hand up and grasped his cock as I let him slip deeper between my lips. Lifting his cock up I slowly licked down along the shaft to take one massive ball in my mouth and suckled it gently. As I stroked the length with my delicate fingers he groaned again. His cock began to stiffen in my hand. I loved the way it grew and got harder and harder as my fingers worked their sexual magic on his growing hard-on.

Releasing his ball from my mouth I ran my tongue up along the shaft until I reached the corona again. I licked at the tiny patch of connecting tissue on the underside and then up over the tip to capture a droplet of pre cum from the slit at the very tip. His fluids tasted sweeter this time and I happily swallowed the first of what I was sure would be my drink for the rest of the night.

His cock had grown long and hard, the results of my soft stroking, and gentle licking of his meat. He kept his hands firmly placed on his hips but began thrusting toward me as I sucked more and more of his gorgeous cock inside my wet mouth. Just as I was about to deep throat him his doorbell interrupted my cock sucking.

Jim withdrew his rock hard cock and pulled his jeans up over his waist closing the clasp and zipper as he turned and walked toward the door. He opened the door and stepped aside allowing a tall lanky blonde stud slip past him followed by a shorter stocky built Italian looking man with wavy dark hair.

“Hey Stu,” Jim said.

“Thanks for calling.” Stu responded. “This is Jerry.” He added.

Jim shook Jerry’s hand then said, “Nice to meet ya Jerry.”

“Where’s the bitch?” Stu asked.

“She’s in the living room dude.” Jim replied. “And she’s hotter then hell. Come on in and I’ll introduce you guys.” Jim added.

The three men walked toward me as I seductively crossed my legs. Stu and Jerry both smiled widely when they first saw me sitting on the sofa.

“You’re not shitting Jim, she is one hot looking babe.” Stu added.

Jerry was wide eyed and his stare told me he was already beginning to get aroused, not to mention the lump in front of his slacks.

Jim said, “Stu, Jerry meet Gen. She wants a hot gang bang tonight.”

Jerry and Stu both said, “Nice to meet you Gen.” at the same time.

I just nodded my approval of them both and said, “Well boys let’s see what ya have for me.”

Stu pulled his light blue tee shirt up over his head to reveal a flat stomach and hairless chest. Jerry on the other hand unclasped his jeans and pulled his zipper down. Sliding the denim material down his legs along with his white jockey shorts he stepped out of them and straightened up. His cock was already fully erect and appeared to be about 5 inches in length. He began stroking it slowly. It was a dark color and his balls hung loosely below. His loose fitting white tee shirt covered most of his dark curly pubic hair.

Jim followed closely behind his erect cock pressing at the zipper of his jeans begging to be released again. As the three men approached I uncrossed my legs and gave them a good look at my tight slit.

Stu spoke first, “You gonna suck our cocks Gen?”

I quickly responded, “I’m going to suck every cock I’m offered tonight.”

Spreading my thighs I slid a finger between my pussy lips as they moved in closer. Jerry was in the middle with his naked cock standing at full attention. I slid one hand up Stu’s leg and the other up Jim’s to begin slowly massaging their cocks through the material of their slacks. Jerry moved closer to me standing between my spread thighs.

“This looks like a nice cock to begin with.” I said.

I leaned forward and opened my lips offering my wet mouth to Jerry. He leaned forward and after placing the tip of his hard-on against my tongue removed his hand. I opened my mouth wider and leaned forward letting his rock hard cock slid along my wet tongue.

“Hmmmmm.. that tastes so good Jerry.” I said as I leaned back and let him slip from my mouth.

Leaning in again I took his entire cock in my mouth but this time I closed my lips around it and sucked hard on his swollen head, circling the corona with my tongue.

“Oh yeah Gen, that’s the way to suck cock.” Jerry said.

My hands were slowly bringing Stu and Jim to full erections, and they both pressed their hips harder against my soft hand as I slid them up and down the length of their bigger cocks.

I again let Jerry slip from my mouth and said, “Show me what you have boys!”

Stu and Jim both opened their pants and yanked their zippers down. I hooked one finger in the bottom of their zippers where they came together and pulled down as they both slipped their pants over their hips. Two glorious cocks sprung forth. Jim’s was as hard as before and throbbing to be touched and sucked.

Stu’s cock was rather slim but longer then both Jerry and Jim. It curved upwards above a trimmed patch of curly blonde pubic hair. I gazed at it knowing instantly his could tickle my throat deeper than the others if taken in the right position.

“Oh yeah, now we’re talking!” I exclaimed as I looked over the trio of man meat presented in front of me.

Stu didn’t say a word, but his friend Jim said, “Shut the fuck up bitch and suck us!”

I leaned to my left and pulled Jim’s cock down to my mouth. Sucking him deeply inside my mouth and moistening his length with my salvia. As I sucked him I slowly stroked the other two cocks waiting their turn to be bathed in my hot spit.

As I moved my mouth to again cover Jerry’s throbbing member with my wet mouth I moved my hand to stroke Jim’s wet cock. Once Jerry was covered with salvia I withdrew him and released my handhold on Stu’s curving cock meat.

I had to sit up straighter to reach the tip of his long cock with my lips, and my delicate hands moved to slowly stroke Jim and Jerry. Letting my tongue trail up the length of Stu’s member until I reached the tip of his slim cock head I spread my lips and lowered my mouth over it keeping my lips wide open.

Stu moaned deeply as my hot breath escaped around his cock’s shaft as I pressed him deep into my mouth letting the tip touch the tight opening to my soft throat. He still had a good four or five inches to offer me.

I slowly began a sensual round robin blowjob on these three cocks, stroking the two that weren’t being sucked by my hot wet mouth. I let them rub their cocks against my face smearing my salvia on my cheeks and jaw line.

My pussy ached to be touched, sucked and fucked and I was wetter then hell at the thought of these three cocks taking turns fucking me.

Jim’s doorbell rang again. “It’s open.” He bellowed not wanting to lose his spot in my circle suck off.

The door to his apartment opened and two black men entered.

“What the fuck dude.” One of them said. “You started already?”

Jim laughed and replied, “We’re just warming her up Bro.”

As I finished a turn with Jerry letting his cock slip from my mouth I said, “Oh yeah I’ve got to have some black cock.”

Jerry grinned and said, “I want to eat your hot pussy before it gets all smeared with cum Gen.”

I spread my thighs further apart and Jerry instantly knelt between them. His fingers slid along the wet lips and dipped inside for a moment.

“Fuckin A, she’s really wet guys.” He said as he lowered his mouth closer to my dripping pussy.

The black dude Bro was already stripping and as he pulled his baggy jeans down his massive black cock came into view. It was huge in both length and girth. His heavy balls hung down stretching his scrotum. His friend Jerome took more time removing his clothing and I imagined he was shyer about being naked in front of four other men.

Bro wasted no time trying to find a spot in my little circle of cock meat wanting me to test his size with my mouth. Jim moved around to my side and put one foot up on the sofa giving Bro room to slide in.

“I only have two hands boys, so you’re going to have to stroke them yourselves while you wait for this hot little mouth to suck you.” I offered.

Meanwhile Jerry was happily licking and sucking on my clit and pussy and since I now had a free hand I let it drop down to his head and encouraged him to tongue me deeper.

As Bro moved in I dipped my mouth down to gather up his still soft black meat and licked along the top of his huge cock. My tongue reached his tight curly pubic hair and I flattened my tongue to slide it down the length of his shaft to the head.

“Yeah baby, take that big black cock in your mouth.” Bro said as I used the tip of my tongue to lift his massive cock up. I opened my lips wide and let him slide between my wet lips. His cock stretched the soft skin at the corners of my lips as I pressed his thick cock head between them.

I instantly thought I may have met my match when it comes to deep throating a cock. Time would tell, because I knew I’d be stuffing this black monster in my throat before the night was over.

While I used my tongue and lips on Bro’s monster black cock, his friend Jerome stripped his clothes off. Jerome was a little overweight, his paunchy belly and heavy thighs now exposed to my glare had been hidden by baggy sweat pants and an equally over sized tee shirt. There was no hiding his hard cock though. He grasped it near the base and pulled the skin taut causing his mean looking cock head to slide from beneath the uncircumcised foreskin. Jerome took the spot to my right completing my almost full circle of hard cock meat.

“Surrounded by cocks!” I exclaimed as I started giving each one a few strokes of pleasure in my wet mouth.

Jerry meanwhile was still happily licking sucking and biting at my pussy lips and clit. His oral talents had already started my pussy to tingling. I’d have to reward him for his efforts by letting him fuck me first.

All four of the men surrounding me were fully erect and glistening with my salvia. They’d all felt the tight narrow opening of my throat, but I hadn’t let any of them dip into the soft moist flesh beyond.

To me the object of this gangbang was for them to pleasure me and I craved the feel of having all three of my fuck-able holes stuffed with their meat.

“I need to be fucked!” I said as I moved from Stu’s cock to Jerome’s.

After bobbing back and forth a few times on Jerome’s raging hard-on I pulled Jerry’s mouth from my pussy. His lips and chin were coated with my fuck juices. Looking down at him I said, “You wanna fuck my tight ass Jerry?”

“Fuck yeah!” He exclaimed.

Jerry moved back so I could stand up, kneeling before me as I turned to give him a view of the ass I’d just offered him to fuck. I leaned forward and reached around to spread my ass cheeks.

“Oh yeah, I wanna fuck that tight ass Gen!” He almost shouted.

“Jim since you set up this little fuck fest I think you should be the first to fuck my hot pussy.” I said looking toward the party’s host.

“I couldn’t agree more Gen!” Jim said.

“Sit down here Jim and I’ll get on top of you.” I said.

Stu, Jerome and Bro were all standing around cocks in hand waiting to see where I wanted them to enter me.

As soon as Jim was seated on the sofa I moved forward and straddled his thighs, my stilettos hanging over the front edge of the sofa. Jim held his cock straight up pointing it directly at the entrance to my soaking wet pussy.

“Hmmmm…” we moaned in unison as I lowered myself onto his throbbing cock.

I leaned forward and pressed my tits into Jim’s face. He wasted no time beginning to suck my nipples. His hands slid up to ride the outside of my hips as I fucked him.

My face was positioned just above the back of the sofa and I said, “I need something to suck!”

Jerome, Stu and Bro quickly rounded the sofa to offer me something to suck.

I smiled at the three of them and said, “Hmmmm white meat on rye. My favorite!”

Stu was the first to slip between my wet lips and onto my hot tongue. His curved cock fully erect slid against the roof of my mouth making contact with the tight opening to my throat. His hands moved to grasp my head, and I mumbled “ahuh” as he pressed his cock harder against my throat giving him permission to push his cock through and into my soft throat tissue.

“YES!” He exclaimed as his cock head slid into the soft hot fleshy tissue of my throat. I swallowed hard tightening my throat muscles around the throbbing head. “Awwww” I moaned as I pulled back and let his cock slip from my mouth. I slid one hand down between Jim and me and let his slippery cock spread some fuck juices on the fingertips. Moving my fingers to my ass I spread the moisture around my sphincter preparing it for Jerry’s cock.

Looking over my shoulder at Jerry I said, “Come on fucker, stick that hard cock in my fucking asshole!”

Jerry wasted no time moving between Jim’s spread thighs and my ankles. I heard him spit into his hand just before he pressed his hard cock against my sphincter. I relaxed my muscles and almost screamed, “Yeah baby, fuck my ass good!”

I felt him press harder, the tip of his rock hard cock spreading my ass open. His cock head slipped beyond my sphincter and I pushed back and down with my hips to engulf both Jerry’s hard cock in my ass and bury Jim’s deep in my dripping pussy. Those wonderful tingling feelings began instantly as the two cocks filled my fuck tunnels so completely.

“Oh yeah that’s it fill me boys!” I exclaimed.

With my pussy and ass stuffed with cock meat I began concentrating on having my last fuck hole stuffed with hot cock. I chose Bro’s cock to stuff my throat. Leaning my open mouth toward his black monster of a cock I said, “Bro I want you to stuff this down my throat.”

His eyes widened as I slid my tongue toward the tip and licked at the underside of his cock head. He grasped his cock right at the base and slowly thrust forward. My flesh stretched as his massive thick corona slid past the shimmering red lips. His cock head filled my mouth, and almost instantly was pressing against the tight opening to my throat.

A muffled “ahuh” escaped my throat as he pushed against it. I relaxed my throat muscles and kind of nodded my approval for him to thrust deeper. My eyes teared as his huge cock stretched my throat opening wide. Through the blur of my tears I could see that his hand was still a good five inches from my lips, and his hand had to be covering another four inches of cock shaft.

I closed my eyes and tried to relax knowing his cock would go deeper then any I’d deep throated before. Bro moaned deeply as he slowly thrust into my throat. The soft fleshy tissue stretched and I could feel the skin on my neck pull tight as he fucked into my throat.

As his cock pressed deeper and deeper into me I began slowly humping Jim and Jerry who were still buried deep inside me from behind. It seemed like an eternity until I finally felt Bro’s finger pressing against my upper lip the tip of his thumb touching my chin. Then his hand moved away and the final few inches of his glorious black cock slid inside my mouth pushing his massive cock head deeper down my throat. I slid one hand across the back of the sofa and grabbed Stu’s cock. Jerome moved behind Bro and laid his cock on the top of the sofa. My free hand grabbed his throbbing cock and I slowly began stroking the only two cocks that weren’t buried inside me.

The incredible sensation of having three cocks stuffed inside me was more then I’d ever fantasized about. Every one stretching the fuck cavity it was buried in to its limit. Bro slowly began fucking my mouth withdrawing only enough to let me suck in life giving air before he sank his massive black cock deep down my throat once again. Jim and Jerry were working together from behind. As Jim fucked into my swollen pussy Jerry was pulling out of my tight ass. I’m sure they could feel each other’s cocks through the flesh separating the two fuck tunnels.

My moaning became more intense as their cocks worked in an out of my body.

“What a tight fucking throat she’s got.” Bro said to no one in particular.

“You should feel how tight this ass is.” Jerry added.

“I can’t wait to fuck that throat.” Stu said.

Jim just moaned as I bounced up and down on him with my dripping pussy.

I imagined myself to be a porn star fucking three men at once and having another two being kept hard and ready to fuck me with my delicate fingers.

My body began tingling all over as the onslaught of cock meat brought me to the brink of orgasm. Jerry was pummeling my ass hard and fast, and I knew he was moments for cumming. I wanted to feel his hot cock spurt cum deep in my ass lubricating it for the next cock to be slammed into me. He grabbed my hips and fucked my ass with all his might.

“Oh yeah, I’m gonna cum!” He screamed.

I felt his cock swell and in an instant the searing heat of his cum burned my ass. He started to pull out as the second load of sticky cum was deposited inside my tight little asshole.

“Hmmmmm…” Jerry moaned as his throbbing member slipped from inside me and shot a thick wad of cum over my ass cheeks.

I released Jerome’s cock and reached around to grab Jerry’s and stroked it eliciting every last drop of his seed on my ass. Using his cock I smeared his hot cum over my ass cheeks.

Jerry stepped away from my soaked ass and collapsed on the chair at one end of the sofa holding his softening cock in his hand.

I could have cum myself, but Jim withdrew and said, “I want you to suck me off bitch.”

Bro withdrew from my throat and said, “I’m gonna fuck her doggie style.”

Stu who seemed like he was becoming impatient to have his turn inside my hot body said, “What about Jerome and me. When do we get to fuck this little slut?”

“You can fuck my throat as soon as Jim cums on my face Stu.” I said.

I slid off Jim’s lap and knelt between his thighs. Bro moved around the sofa and got down on his knees behind me his massive cock glistening with my salvia. Jim’s raging erection was directly in front of my face and I licked along the length from balls to head before I swallowed every inch he offered. I could keep eye contact with him as I lowered my mouth over him and his eyes widened as his cock disappeared between my lips.

Bro had stretched my throat enough so that even Jim’s big hard on easily penetrated my throat. In one slow descent I engulfed his rock hard cock, tightening my throat muscles around his cock head as it pushed deep inside the warm depths of my throat.

Just as I nuzzled my nose into Jim’s pubic hair Bro pressed his massive black fuck tool against my pussy. I groaned as he pushed the head between the swollen lips and inside. With his cock head firmly inside my dripping slit he grasped my hips and held them firmly in place as his thick black cock speared me. The head slammed into my cervix long before he could insert the entire length of sweet black meat.

As I lifted my head off Jim’s cock Bro started to withdraw for the first time. I let Jim slip from my oral grasp and said, “Fuck me Bro, give me that beautiful black cock baby.”

My lips slipped over Jim’s cock head again and I took him deep in my throat again as Bro thrust into my stretched pussy and banged against my cervix again. Jim’s hands slid to my head and he began moving me up and down on his throbbing cock.

“Suck it bitch, make me cum in your mouth.” Jim screamed.

Stu and Jerome had come around and taken seats on either side of Jim and were intently watching as I sucked Jim’s giant cock with every ounce of sexual strength I could muster. They were both stroking their cocks waiting their turn to fuck me and deposit their seed in one of my cum holes.

Behind me Bro was slowly fucking my aching pussy and had me on the verge of orgasm. My loins tensed with sexual pleasure as I felt the title wave of climatic delight crash over me.

“Yeah bitch, soak my cock with your cum!” Bro bellowed.

My pussy flooded with fuck juices and his thrusts instantly began making sloppy splashing sounds as he continued his assault on my soaking wet pussy. I shuddered visibly as the incredible sensation of orgasm continued. I wanted to scream, but could only offer a muffled groan since Jim’s cock was deep down my throat as I rode Bro’s beautiful black cock through my climax.

“You’re gonna make me cum Gen.” Jim screamed.

I began lifting my head from him as he groaned deeply and shot a full load of salty tasting cum down my throat. Before his second load shot out of him I had his cock outside my mouth and it splashed against my nose and up toward my eyes.

My own climax was subsiding as I happily sucked and licked at his cock head smearing what remaining cum oozed from the head all over my face. Jim reached in and grabbed his throbbing cock and began slapping it against my lips and tongue splattering his seed about as he did. Jim threw his head back against the sofa and moaned as I licked every drop of cum from his cock making sure he had drained his cum sack in my mouth.

“Two down, three to go.” I said giggling at how easily I’d turned Jim and Jerry into basket cases.

A new voice said, “What do you mean three to go bitch?”

I looked to my left where Jerry had been sitting watching me suck Jim’s cock and realized the other two members of my little gang bang had arrived.

Jim said, “Scott, Greg, meet Gen.”

“How you doing boys?” I asked.

“Looking to have you suck my cock just like that baby.” Greg said.

I smiled widely at him and said, “You’re gonna have to wait sweetie, Stu and Jerome have the next shot.”

Bro meanwhile was taking his time and enjoying fucking my sloppy wet pussy.

I looked over my shoulder as I reached around and spread my ass cheeks, “You wanna fuck my tight little ass big boy?” I questioned him.

“Fuck yes!” He instantly replied.

He pulled out of my pussy as I said, “Okay boys time for a Chinese fire fuck drill. Let’s see how quick you three can get in positions I tell you to.”

They all began to move as I said, “Jerome, sit on the floor here.” Patting the carpet next to me.

“Stu, I want you to lay down on the sofa here.” I said patting the soft just in front of me.

“Bro, since this is the third hole you’re gonna get to fuck you’ll have to crouch down after Jerome is inside and fuck my ass.” I instructed.

“Greg, you and Scott can watch from the bullpen.” I said pointing to the back of the sofa. “But be ready to jump in as soon as any one of these three shoot their load.”

As the boys moved to where I wanted them I slid my thighs up closer to the sofa so that as soon as Stu was down I could begin giving him what he want most. The deep throat blowjob of his lifetime.

Jerome slid down and I moved to straddle his wide hips. My soaking wet pussy parted and his hand guided his thick cock to the entrance. He thrust up into me just as I reached for Stu’s curved cock. I rested my tits against his side and turned my head toward his rock hard cock.

Bro hadn’t moved to my ass, and I turned to him and said, “What’s the matter big boy can’t you handle the position?”

He got a huge grin on his face before he said, “I think I’ll just finger your ass for now.” holding up his middle finger for my inspection. He spit on his finger that was bigger then many men’s cocks.

“Oh yeah Bro finger my tight little ass.” I said.

He inserted his finger in my ass. Jerome was already soaking in my wet pussy and I began humping his cock bouncing my hips up and down over his pulsating dick.

With my ass and pussy being taken care of by the two black members of my fuck fest I could turn my attention to Stu’s white curve of a cock. I slowly stroked its length with my delicate fingers, using my other hand to cup his balls and massage. Extending my tongue I licked at the shaft. His cock twitched as my tongue teased the flesh.

“Damn Gen that feels incredible.” Stu remarked.

I used my tongue to circle the soft corona at the base of his cock head and continued circling the head till I reached the tip where I was rewarded with a tiny droplet of his pre-cum. His fluid tasted incredible and I instantly knew I’d want him to give me the full load in my mouth. Opening my lips I slowly took him inside my wet mouth.

“Oh yeah that’s it Gen suck it!” He whispered.

I turned my head so that his curved hard-on could easily slide across my tongue and into the warmer flesh of my throat.

He moaned deeply as I swallowed him completely.

Jerome was guiding my hips up and down on his hard cock while I sucked Stu’s gorgeous cock. And Bro well he was just warming up my ass for what I knew would be an incredible ass fucking later.

With Stu’s cock firmly imbedded in my oral fuck tunnel my hands were free to reach for Greg and Scott’s now exposed cocks and I began stroking them to full erections in preparation of their turn at my body. Both men had what I would call average cocks, but I was sure they had lots of sweet cum for me and that’s what this fuck fest was quickly becoming all about, giving me more cum then I could ever dream of.

Stu’s cock curved perfectly down my throat and I had no trouble swallowing its entire length. He moaned his absolute approval each time I sank my hot throat over his beautiful throbbing cock. He turned slightly so I could swallow him even easier and I rewarded him with an oral plunge that elicited a heavy groan from his throat. I loved the way his cock felt in my mouth and throat. It was as if my throat was the perfect mold for his throbbing member and I happily fucked him with that perfect mold.

His cock began to swell and I knew he was almost ready to cum for me. Letting him slip from my oral grasp I begged him, “Yeah baby, I want you to stroke this beautiful cock until you cum all over my face.”

Stu instantly grabbed his throbbing cock and began stroking it furiously. I opened my mouth and slid my tongue out to give him the target we both wanted covered with his sticky cum.

“Fuckkkk….,” He said “I’m cumming!” His cock exploded shooting hot cum right to the back of my mouth. Another shot coated my tongue even more and I closed my lips to keep it from running back out. He stroked it hard a couple more times and it oozed salty cum on my nose and upper lip. I slid my tongue out and licked his sticky seed from my lips and used a fingertip to pull the fluid off my nose and into my mouth.

Stu was spent and I craved more cum.

“Jerome you gonna cum on my face baby?” I asked.

Jerome pulled out of my pussy and I instantly slid off his throbbing member.

“Damn right bitch!” He said as he stood and I slid off the sofa to kneel before him.

His cock was covered with my pussy juices and glistened as he began jerking it slowly. I again opened my lips to give him access to my cum catching mouth and throat.

Jerome kept his gaze on my face as I leaned forward to lick at the pulsating head of his swollen cock.

He groaned deeply as his black cock shot a thick wad of cum into my mouth. Jerome didn’t cum with the same intensity of the other men, but his cum tasted sweet and I sucked him as he oozed his seed into my mouth. Another load of hot cum for me to taste and finally swallow after I showed him my mouth full of his load.

Jerome moved away and I was left kneeling there on Jim’s living room floor with my face glazed with the cum of four of the men who had responded to my gang bang.

Bro’s cock was still hard, and the final two fuckers to arrive, Scott and Greg were both ready to fuck whatever fuck hole I offered.

I slid up to sit on the edge of the sofa, and looking Bro directly in the eyes I said, “Well fucker, you gonna give me that big black dick in my ass like I asked?”

“Your fucking right I am!” He responded.

With that he moved between my spread thighs and placing one huge black hand on my chest he pushed me back against the sofa. His hands grabbed my ankles and lifted them up above his shoulders. My exposed ass was resting just on the edge of the sofa. He leaned forward and laid his huge cock on my abdomen with his balls resting against my wet cunt and tight ass. His cock reached past my belly button. I knew when he finally penetrated my ass he would fill me totally.

He spit in his hand and smeared his salvia along the length of his massive cock shaft.

“Give it to me Bro! Let me feel you fill my ass with your big black cock!” I screamed.

He leaned back sliding his black snake along my belly until he could slide it down to the entrance of my dripping wet cunt. He pushed the thick head inside my wet pussy to coat it with my fuck fluids, then withdrew and moved it to my ass.

“Fuck that ass NOW!” I screamed.

He pressed forward hard. Searing pain shot out from my sphincter as he mauled me with the swollen head. The head stretched my ass wider then it had ever been stretched before and I felt as if my flesh was tearing. Being ripped open by his huge black cock. The pain didn’t subside as his cock head sank deeper into my tight ass. The shaft had more girth than any cock head that I’d had pressed through the tight opening to my ass. But I wanted his beautiful cock buried in my ass.

“Give me more fucker!” I screamed watching his face as he pressed forward.

“Fuck you’re tight!” He bellowed.

Half his cock was buried inside my ass when he first started to withdraw giving my ass time to adjust to his massive size.

“Fuck my tight ass you black motherfucker!” I demanded.

His eyes closed and he grabbed his cock right at the base squeezing the blood toward the head. He thrust into my ass again sinking deeper then his first assault. The pain again radiated outward from my sphincter as he drove into me.

“That’s it, fuck my ass hard baby!” I screamed.

The other members of my gangbang gathered around to watch his invasion of my ass all wondering when the blood would begin to flow. But my ass stretched and stretched to accept him more easily as he started fucking my ass with slow strokes. Each stroke into me resulted in deeper penetration and less pain.

“God damn bitch, your ass is so fucking tight!” Bro bellowed.

“Shut up and fuck me!” I screamed back at him.

I assume Bro wasn’t used to having a bitch tell him to shut up, because his fucking took on a more serious pace as he realized I wanted him to assault me with ever inch of his huge cock.

I reached down below my legs and pulled my ass cheeks open wider. He reacted by driving his massive cock to with in an inch or two of full penetration.

“Fuck it Bro! Give me every fucking inch of that big beautiful black cock!” I begged.

His next thrust into me did just that. His balls slapping against my ass as he reached full penetration. My rectum, and colon were stuffed with black cock meat. The pain I’d felt earlier was quickly replaced with a tingling numbness that I’d never felt before.

I suppose when it comes to being ass fucked, bigger is better because I slowly began loving the sensation of having his massive cock buried in my ass.

“That’s it baby, now you’re fucking my ass the way I wanted you too.” I said.

“Fuck me as hard and fast as you want to baby. I want to be used by your beautiful black cock.” I added.

All six of the other men stood there in amazement stroking their cocks and watching me take every inch Bro had to offer.

I looked at Scott and said, “Hey fucker, straddle my body and put that hard dick between my tits.”

I tilted my head down and spit into the cleavage between my tits before I pressed them together with my hands.

Scott instantly mounted the sofa and crouched down to press his cock between my soft tits. His hands came to rest on the back of the sofa as he began stroking his hard-on between the fleshy wet orbs I’d asked him to fuck.

Scott’s cock was totally erect and throbbing from his constant jerking of it while he watched Bro assault my ass. I pulled my chin down and opened my mouth so he could fuck into my wet oral cavity each time his cock head pushed through the top of my burning cleavage.

“You gonna cum in my mouth too baby?” I asked him.

Scott shook his head yes and continued tit fucking my cleavage and mouth.

“Yeah baby, you know that’s what I want, I want you to shoot your hot cum in my mouth!” I said.

“I want every one of you fuckers to shoot cum all over my face.” I added to the rest of the men surrounding me.

Bro was sweating profusely and I could tell he would be ready to cum very soon.

I’d have to get Scott off first so I said, “Come on baby, fuck my mouth now!”

Scott leaned forward and pushed his cock deep in my mouth as I tilted my head back to accept as much as he could offer.

“I’m cumming!” He bellowed.

His cock exploded shooting hot sticky cum all over my face. It pooled in my eyes and ran from the corners down toward my ears. Hot salty cum flowed from his cock filling my mouth. It ran over my lip and chin and down across my neck.

From behind Scott’s jerking body I heard Bro say, “I’m next bitch, I’m ready to paste your face with my cock.

Scott moved aside as Bro pulled out of my ass. He stood up and only had to lean forward to bring his massive cock head close enough to have his first shot of thick sticky cum splash on my tits. I pulled my self up and opened my mouth to accept the second wad that shot from his black snake. His cum tasted as salty as the rest and I quickly swallowed the fluid before a third stream splashed on my cheek joining Scott’s cum there.

“Fuckin A bitch, you love getting a cum bath don’t you?” Bro bellowed.

“I love it, I want more of it!” I screamed.

Bro moved away as I slid off the sofa to kneel on the floor. My hands sliding up my body to smear the sticky fluids evenly over my tits, neck and finally my mouth and cheeks.

Looking around at the three men who still had hard cocks I pleaded, “Give me what I want most boys! Give me a hot cum bath! Coat me with sweet cum NOW!” I screamed.

Greg who never got a chance to fuck me was the first to plaster my face with his sweet tasting cum. He moved directly in front of my face and said, “Here’s some fresh cum for you slut!”

He shot hot cum all over my forehead and into my hair. Stream after hot sticky stream shot out of him and pasted my face. His sperm didn’t run down my face it just stuck to where ever it landed.

“Hey baby, I love your hot thick cum.” I said.

Greg moved away to be replaced by Jerry and Jim each taking a spot on either side of my head. They both stoked their cocks slowly, Jim leaned forward and rubbed his cock against my lips and I parted them so he could slip inside. Jerry meanwhile stroked his cock fast and hard and began oozing cum onto my face moaning as he did. Jim pulled out and hit me directly across the nose with his first shot, and then also oozed cum filling in the only spots that weren’t already covered with this glorious cum bath.

Jim looked down at me and with a wide smile on his face said, “You’re one fucking hot cum slut bitch!”

A Cum Slut, I loved the sound of it, I loved the feeling of being a lustful hot fucking Cum Slut for these seven cocks. I loved the feel of being pasted with a mixture of their hot sticky salty tasting seaman. I slowly slid my hand along the length of my cum covered body, neck and face spearing their combined cum all over me and pulling it up into my hair. I smiled widely at the collection of spend cocks surrounding me and each cocks happy owner and said,

“You boys have fulfilled my darkest fantasy. You’ve made me feel like a dirty little fucking whore cum slut.”

I slowly turned and gave each spent cock a gentle kiss on the tip. Savoring the taste of each soft cock as I did.

As they all began to put their clothes back on I just knelt there in the middle of Jim’s living room remembering the sensation of being used by so many cocks. Then something hit me. I realized that while I was busy being used I had only one orgasm. I had fucked and sucked my way through seven cocks.

A sinking feeling of disgust came over me. This wasn’t what I’d planned. This wasn’t what I wanted. My lust for cock, my craving for hot cum, my wanton desire to be used by men had brought me to a place that disgusted me. This wasn’t sexual gratification this wasn’t being intimate with a man. This was just allowing myself to become a cum depository. A place where men could shoot their seed, a woman to be used like some kind of inflatable fuck toy.

As they finished dressing I stood up, and looking toward Jim I said, “I need to shower.”

Jim just shook his head and pointed toward the bathroom.

As I quickly walked toward his bathroom I heard them start remarking what a great time they all had. High five’s all around. They were happily revealing in the knowledge that they had reduced me to a wanton little fucking whore cum slut. I was disgusted with myself. My transformation had taken on an ugly disgusting look.

As I showered the tears began to flow. I allowed myself to go far beyond what I wanted and was scared as hell that I’d never be able to drag myself back. The fear that I would spend the rest of my active sexual years being men’s cum slut was more than I could imagine.

Having scrubbed their cum from my body, I dressed and quickly left Jim’s place. Tears of guilt cascaded down my cheeks the entire time I drove across campus to my flat.

As I entered my dark lonely flat the reality of where I was headed came to me. I even considered filling my tub with warm water and slitting my wrists to let the guilt drain from me along with my life’s blood.

Instead I hid under the covers of my bed. Crying until I had no more tears to cry, sobbing until I could sob no more. Feeling more guilt then I’ve ever felt before. My only relief was the total exhaustion I was feeling and the numbness of un-restful sleep.

I called off work Friday not wanting to talk to anyone. I sank into a deep state of depression. My only thoughts were of how dirty I felt the night before when the excitement of being used by so many men wore off. How could I have allowed myself to sink to this low a sexual state of mind? My body had gained control of all my other senses including my sense of self worth. I truly had become just exactly what Jim had call me. A dirty little whore cum slut to be used by any man with a stiff prick and a load of sperm.

Friday passed without me being able to even fathom how I’d come to grips with what I’d become. About 8 that evening my phone rang. I didn’t move from my fetal position on the sofa to even see who was calling.

“Please leave me a message after the beep.” My machine played.

Dick’s familiar voice said, “Gen, I…..” he paused. “I’m sorry I’ve hurt you so badly. I won’t be calling you anymore Gen I’ve made an ass of myself long enough so I’ll just stop trying to get through to you.”

He hung up without saying another word. I suppose he’d said it all. His words only added to my feeling of guilt. I hadn’t even given him a chance or taken the time to explain why I’d built such a solid brick wall between us. I thought to my self, “Genevieve you’re going to live to regret not giving him a second chance.”

As I lay in bed that Friday night waiting for the relief of another uneasy sleep I thought about the men I’d surrendered my body to over the last several weeks. Not a single one of them would want to spend the rest of their lives with a woman who so easily gave up her body to their sexual desires.

The physical transformation I’d gone through was wonderful. I’d never felt better about myself. But along with the physical transformation I’d allowed myself to be emotionally transformed into something ugly and distasteful. As I finally fell asleep I made myself a promise.

I’d begin the next day to claw back emotionally. To drag myself out of the bottomless sexual barrel I’d fallen into. I just wasn’t so sure I knew exactly how to accomplish that seemingly impossible feat.

===08===

Saturday morning dawned bright and sunny. I rolled over and pulled the covers over my head not wanting to begin the seemingly endless journey back just yet. I could wait till afternoon to start my climb out of the bottomless sexual barrel I’d allowed myself to plummet into.

When I awoke the second time and peeked out from under my soft bedding the sun was still shinning and my alarm clock read 12:15 PM. “Okay Genevieve,” I thought, “Time to get up and do some serious thinking.” I started with a cup of hot tea and a bowl of rice crispies.

Since it was such a nice afternoon I decided to get dressed and take a walk at Hillcrest Park. I put on a pair of jeans and a cute little pink tank top. Without a bra my nipples showed clearly through the top so I added a white hoody to cover my breasts. I pulled my hair back into a long ponytail and threaded my long tresses through the opening of a ball cap. My old comfortable jogging sneakers finished off my outfit.

Slipping my cell in the hip pocket of my jeans, I grabbed my keys and headed out for Hillcrest Park about 1:30 PM. It was a short 10 minute drive to the entrance of the park. The lot was rather full with an assortment of mini vans and SUV’s. I parked away from the crowded part of the lot and stepped out into the bright sunshine of a beautiful fall Saturday afternoon.

Hillcrest Park is known for its kiddie playground, which was built with donations from local homeowners. That part of the park was overflowing with hundreds of toddlers and their parents happily spending the afternoon enjoying the sunshine and the assorted playground swings, slides and jungle gyms.

The other part of Hillcrest Park is a walking path that winds along the Northkill Creek. The state fish and game commission stocks the creek with rainbow trout early in the spring, but by this time of year most of the trout had been caught and filleted by local fishermen. I headed for the walking path and planned on finding a sun drenched bench to sit and contemplate where my life was headed.

As I walked along the path mostly young couples walking arm in arm passed me by. They all looked so happy, smiling at one another, laughing and just enjoying being together on such a beautiful afternoon. None of the males paid much attention to me as I avoid eye contact with every one of them. I probably walked three quarters of a mile along the path and even the other walkers started thinning out when I came to a bend in the creek. Right at the apex of the bend there was a bench between the creek and the walking path that faced away from the path and overlooked the smooth flowing water of Northkill Creek. The bench was bathed in bright sunlight, as was the surface of the water.

I thought to myself, this is a perfect spot to sit and think long and hard about my future. I settled onto the bench and let the warm sunrays shine on my face. The sounds of birds chirping in the trees above me and the water cascading over rocks in the stream added to the serenity of the spot. I’d always loved getting out into nature for its calming effect on my senses. I sat there for the longest time just enjoying the calmness of my surroundings.

Before I could even consider my future, I needed to look at the recent past. Where did my transformation get off track? When I’d first made a conscious decision to go ahead with my transformation I was most interested in changing my physical appearance. I wanted to make myself look more appealing to men. I wanted them to see me as an attractive woman who was confident of herself rather than the introverted shy professor most had seen me as before.

What I hadn’t planned was the transformation of my subconscious mind into the lustful sex craving wanton woman I’d become. Thinking back I suspect that subconscious transformation first began to manifest it’s self when I sat down in that off Broadway theater and watched the performance of Taboos. That was when my transformation deviated from the path I’d intend and every sexual encounter from the first when I jerked off a total stranger in the theater to the cum bath I allowed myself to be subjected to at Jim’s apartment moved me further and further from where I truly wanted my transformation to lead.

As I sat there basking in the warm sunrays, tears of shame began pouring from my eyes. I knew where I was headed, but had no idea how to find my way back to where I wanted to be. I cried for the longest time that Saturday afternoon scared to death that I wouldn’t be able to change. Scared to death that the men I’d surrendered my body to would want me to give myself up to their sexual desires again and again. My mind was racing with fearful thoughts and I didn’t hear the approaching footsteps.

“Are you okay?” A soft voice asked.

Startled by the sound of another person’s voice I quickly tried to wipe away the tears from my cheeks.

“Yes I’m fine.” I said without turning to answer that soft voice.

“You could fool me.” The voice replied.

I turned slightly to look at my questioner. “Really, I’m fine.” I said.

The man standing at the end of my bench smiled and said, “Okay but I’d hate to see how red your eyes get when you’re having a bad day.”

“I didn’t say I was having a good day.” I replied. “I only said I’m fine.”

“Well would you mind if I set my tackle box down here on the end of the bench?” He asked.

I hadn’t noticed that he was holding a fishing rod and small box when I turned to look at him.

“That’s fine with me.” I said.

“Thanks this bend in the stream is the sweetest trout spot in the whole park.” He offered as he placed his fishing box on the edge of the bench.

“I wouldn’t know I’ve never tried fishing.” I said.

“Well you should, it’s a very calming activity.” He replied.

He turned and slowly made his way down the stream bank to the edge of the water.

I almost thanked him for showing up. His presence at least caused me to stop crying. I’d obviously unknowingly intruded on his favorite fishing spot. I considered leaving but since he didn’t seem to want to try and continue any conversation with me I figured we could share the spot for a little while.

He fiddled with the tiny silver lure attached to the end of his line and then with a flip of his wrist the lure was flying upstream. I watched as it flew through the sunshine. It’s silver finish sparkling and reflecting the sunrays as it floated toward the waters surface.

It made a tiny splash as it entered the water and sank out of view. I turned my eyes to him as he concentrated on what he was doing. He flicked the rod once then turned the crank a time or two. He stood motionless other than the flick of the rod and the slow crank of the handle watching the water intensely.

Then in an instant he jerked hard on the rod and raised the tip up in the air.

“Yes.” He said as the string extending from the end of his fishing rod went taut.

“Got one?” I asked almost instinctively.

He didn’t answer. He didn’t have too the water near where he had thrown his lure exploded answering my question. Droplets of water flying in every direction as a beautifully colored fish jumped above the surface flipping its tail one way while its head went the other.

The end of his rod bent toward the spot where the fish disappeared again below the surface. He began turning the crank slowly and moving his rod from side to side. Only a second or two passed before the fish jumped out of the water again. Its multi colored body shimmering in the bright sunlight.

“Nice rainbow!” He exclaimed. Very slowly he brought the fish closer to where he was standing. When it was within his reach he carefully crouched down and moved his fishing rod above and behind his shoulder. The fish slid into his free hand and he lifted it from the water.

“Sweet!” He said excitedly. As he stood up he tucked the butt end of his rod under his arm and brought his other hand to cradle the fish gently in his hands.

“What a beautiful fish.” I said.

His fingers moved to the mouth and he gently removed the hook letting the lure swing away from him. Turning toward me he held the fish out so I could get a good look at it.

“Is that a Rainbow Trout?” I asked.

“Sure is, and a very nice one at that.” He replied.

The trout’s body looked like a rainbow, separate lines of color running along the length from its head all the way to its tail.

“I can see why they’re called Rainbow Trout. It’s so beautiful, what a shame it has to die.” I said.

“She’s not going to die.” He said. As he slid one hand to the trout’s tail he again crouched down and began moving the fish back and forth just under the surface of the water. Once he’d done that three or four times he let go of its tail and lowered his other hand deeper in the stream’s waters. The trout lingered for a moment and the slowly began swimming off toward the middle of the stream.

“See, she’s just fine.” He offered as we both watched the trout disappear into the deeper part of the stream near the middle.

Standing up again the fisherman said, “Didn’t I tell you this was the best spot around?” His broad smile reinforcing the statement he’d made.

“Yes you did, and I can see why now.” I replied smiling back at him.

As he adjusted his lure again he turned his head toward me and said, “You know it’s none of my business, but your smile sure is more pleasant then all those tears.”

As quickly as he said that, he returned his attention to the stream and his fishing lure that was again flying up stream.

I didn’t respond to his statement but it was nice that he would notice my smile. Over the next hour or so I watched as he caught another three Rainbow trout. Each one was as brilliantly colored as the first and each one was gently returned to the waters of Northkill Creek. While I watched him fishing I began to think about how I’d turn myself around. I quickly realized that all the men I’d fucked since my transformation were only following my lead. I’d come across to them as an easy fuck. I’d given them signals that it was ok to use my body for their own sexual release. If I just changed those signals, not flaunt my sexuality to them they very well may have not seen me as a quick easy lay.

Could it really be that easy, could it be that all I needed to do was come across as a reserved sophisticated woman instead of a lustful sex-craving slut? No better time then the present to find out.

As the fisherman made his was up from the edge of the steam I let myself make eye contact with him. Smiling I said, “You’re pretty good at fishing.”

He grinned and said, “Just lucky today. Sometimes their not biting and all I do is practice my casting skills.”

“Do you fish here often?” I asked.

“As often as I can.” He replied. “But I usually don’t have an audience.”

“I’m sorry, did I make you feel uncomfortable?” I questioned him.

“Oh no!” He answered. “I just never had such a pretty woman sit and watch me as I fish.”

“Oh sure, when you got here I was crying my eyes out. I must have been a sight.” I said.

He replied, “Like I said before, your smile is certainly more pleasant then all those tears, but I’m sure you had a good reason to be shedding them. But that’s none of my business.”

He leaned down close to my face and smiled. “Yep I was right.” He said.

“Right about what?” I asked.

“Emeralds always look more beautiful when framed in white rather then red.” He replied.

For a moment I didn’t quite understand what he meant. But it finally dawned on me that in his own way he was complimenting my green eyes. I thought easy now Gen, remember you want to give the right signals. Sophisticated not slutty.

“You’re very kind, thank you for noticing.” I said.

“You’re welcome.” He said. “Are you staying?” He added as he picked up his fishing box.

“It is getting a little cool, and this bench isn’t all that comfortable. Do you mind if I walk with you?” I asked.

“I’d like that.” He replied.

As we walked back along the winding path beside Northkill Creek he pointed out a couple other spots he liked fishing, and even told me a fish story or two about the big one that got away.

I let him carry the conversation, nodding and smiling when he made a particular interesting comment.

“You’re very quiet.” He finally said trying to draw me out a little.

“I’m just enjoying listening to you speak. You’re not from New England originally are you?” I asked.

He laughed aloud. “You got me, my jersey accent is showing again.”

“You’re from New Jersey?” I asked.

“Hoboken born and raised.” He offered. “I moved up here three years ago to take a better paying job.”

“Hoboken isn’t that right across…” I began to say.

“Yep right across the Hudson from the Big Apple.” He finished.

“Oh my god!” I exclaimed. “I love New York so much.”

“Never been there.” He said, chuckling after he said it.

I was feeling comfortable about opening up to him and offered, “If I wasn’t tenured at Regis I’d move to New York in a heart beat.”

“So you work at the college?” He asked.

“Yes, I’m in the English Lit department.” I said.

“Wow, a professor. Great looking and smart too.” He replied.

As we approached the parking lot I wondered if he’d tell me his name and ask if he could call me sometime.

“Thanks for the pleasant conversation. I hope I didn’t bore you this afternoon watching me fish.” He said.

“Not at all, I enjoyed both.” I replied

“My car is over that way.” He said.

“I’m right here.” I replied pointing to my Volvo parked a few spaces from where we were standing.

“Well nice talking to you.” He said hesitating before he turned and began walking toward his car.

I thought of stopping him and offering to join him for drinks or coffee, but decided I needed some more time before I got involved with another man.

“Nice talking with you too.” I said turning toward my car and slipping the key in the door lock.

As I drove toward the exit he was just finishing putting his fishing rod and box in the trunk of a small blue sedan. I wondered if it was a family car. I hadn’t noticed a wedding ring on his finger. Just as I passed he turned and waved good-bye to me. I smiled widely at him and waved back.

While driving back to my flat I tried to remember all I could about him. He was quite handsome with dark wavy hair and hazel eyes. I’d guess he was 3 or 4 inches taller then I. Since he wore a sweatshirt and jacket I couldn’t tell how muscular his body was, but he appeared to be in pretty good shape. The most important thing about the entire afternoon was that other then a few compliments offered in passing he hadn’t come on to me at all.

I was thankful for that too. In my present state the last thing I wanted was another strange man coming on to me. Giving me some line of bull in hopes that he’d be able to fuck me. I wondered if I’d ever run into him again, and if so where that might lead. He seemed like a nice enough guy. Time and a few visits to the park to sit on the bench by his fishing spot might be interesting.

As I settled in back at my flat for what I was planning on being a quite Saturday evening alone my cell rang. I picked it up and looked at the caller ID. I didn’t recognize the number but decided to answer it anyway.

“Hello.” I said.

“Hi Gen, it’s Bill Franklin.” The caller said.

“Hi Bill, how have you been?” I asked.

“I’m good Gen. I haven’t seen you around the English Department lately. Have you been hiding?” Bill asked.

“Not intentionally Bill.” I replied.

“Good, I was afraid you were avoiding me.” He said.

I hesitated before I answered. “So what made you decide to call me this evening?”

“Well actually my wife is out of town this weekend and I was thinking we could get together.” He said.

“Oh really, and what did you have in mind.” I said before I thought about my reply.

“I thought maybe I’d stop by the wine and spirits shop and pick us up a nice bottle of wine.” He replied. “Then I could come by and we could spend a quiet evening at your place with no time restraints Gen.” Bill added.

“That might be nice Bill, but what about other types of restraints.” I said again not thinking of what I was saying.

“We could explore that if you like Gen.” He said.

I had enjoyed the night Bill and I spent together. Our lovemaking was beautiful and very satisfying. Perhaps a second date might prove to be even better. At least I have some company instead of sitting at home and thinking of my addiction. Besides I was feeling kind of horny so I agreed to have him come by.

“I’d like to see you tonight Bill.” I said.

“That’s great Gen, I can be there around 8:30, Okay?” He asked.

“Eight thirty is good for me Bill.” I replied.

“Great, I’ll see you then.” Bill said.

As I hung up the phone I asked myself what the hell am I doing. I surmised that my sub-conscious mind still wanted control of my actions and without thinking I’d invited Bill to my place for what I already knew would happen. But the idea of one on one sex with a man I knew would be gentle and caring was a good step toward where I wanted to be.

I recall that first rainy night Bill and I made love. His tender caresses and soft kisses excited me so much. The way he looking deep into my eyes that first night, as I did a slow seductive strip tease for him, the way he took the time to seduce me and bring my body to a high state of arousal was so sensual.

By 8 o’clock I could hardly wait for Bill to arrive. While I waited I took the time to light a few candles in my bedroom. I didn’t bother to change opting to keep my pink tank top and jeans on until Bill arrived. As the time drew closer the excitement I was feeling for a night of passion grew. My nipples became erect and I could feel moisture start to gather in my pussy. By the time my doorbell rang I wanted him very much.

When I answered the door Bill was standing there holding a paper bag in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. He was smiling widely at me and I gave him a nice hug as he entered my flat.

Closing the door and turning the deadbolt lock I said, “What kind of wine are we having baby?”

“Just a simple Merlot Gen.” He said.

“And what’s in the bag?” I asked.

“That’s a surprise.” Bill responded.

Handing me the paper bag he added, “No peeking until I say so.”

“Cross my heart and hope to die.” I promised moving my fingertip slowly over my erect nipple in an “X” pattern.

His eyes followed my fingertip and gazed at the erect nipple I was promising over.

“Would you like to sit in the living room?” I suggested.

“Tell you what Gen. I’ll grab a couple wine glasses and join you in your bedroom instead.” He said.

“Oh my goodness I like a man who knows what he wants and goes for it.” I responded.

The excitement of knowing what was about to happen caused all those sexual cravings to come rushing back. I knew it wouldn’t be long before I’d be satisfying those cravings. I slipped out of my jeans, put his surprise paper bag on the nightstand and reclined on the bed to wait for him.

Slowly the door opened and Bill stood in the opening silhouetted by the hall light behind him. He held two wine glasses in one hand and the bottle of Merlot in the other. He took a step forward and pushed the door closed with an elbow. The room was aglow with the dim light cast by the few candles I’d lit earlier their scent filled the air with a faint strawberry odor.

As he approached the bed I turned onto my side and pulled my long hair around front to let it cascade over my breasts.

“God you’re so sexy Gen.” Bill said.

“Thank you baby, I love that you think I’m a sexy woman.” I replied.

Bill stopped to stand long side the bed and look over my body. His eyes traveled from mine down over my supple breasts, the exposed flesh below my pink tank top and the black lace triangle that covered my pussy. The bulge in his slacks giving away the fact that he was already becoming aroused just looking at me.

I loved the thought that he could become aroused just looking at my body.

“You must like what you see baby.” I said.

“I love what I see!” He replied.

“Are you going to make love to me Bill?” I asked.

“No Gen WE are going to make love together.” Bill said accentuating the word we.

He put the wine and glasses on the nightstand to his left, and slowly started unbuttoning his shirt. The thick covering of chest hair I had loved running my fingers through when we made love before came into view.

As he slipped his shirt off and tossed it aside I said, “Let me do your slacks please baby.”

Bill nodded yes as I slid across the bed and stood before him. His hands came to rest on my hips, and we stared into each other’s eyes for a few seconds before he leaned forward and kissed me softly on the mouth. Our lips parted in unison and the tip of our tongues teased each other before the passion of the moment engulfed us and our kiss grew in intensity. His tongue explored my mouth. I used mine to lick around the edge of his moistening his lips with my salvia.

Bills hands slowly slid up my sides until he softly cupped my face between soft palms. Using two fingers he slid my hair behind my shoulders and as it fell behind his hands followed it to slip down my back to my waist once again.

“God Gen you’re so damn beautiful.” Bill whispered.

Before I could respond his mouth again covered mine. He pulled my hips tightly against his and I began grinding my pelvic mound against his hard cock. Bill moaned deeply as the pressure of my body against his cock increased. I kept my hips pressed hard against him as he slowly slid his hands up my back and gathered handfuls of hair. Once he’d reached my shoulders he pulled my head back slightly. I leaned away from him but kept my hips tightly against his throbbing erection.

I used my fingernails to tease his torso as I slid them up into the thick mat of curly chest hair. He moaned again as my nails circled his nipples. Our eyes were in constant contact searching one another’s deeply.

Neither of us spoke as Bill released my hair from his grasp and circled my shoulders with his strong hands to pull me tightly against him trapping my hands between us. My fingers slowly slid down to his waist and onto his belt buckle.

As I undid his belt and opened the button that held his slacks tightly around his waist Bill kissed me once again, his tongue diving deeply inside my oral cavity, exploring ever part of my mouth, sliding across and around my extended tongue.

I broke our kiss and moved my mouth to his neck, licking and kissing down and onto his shoulders. He moaned once again as my hands slid down the length of his bulging cock outside his slacks.

“Oh god Gen.” He said as my lips moved down to kiss his nipples and slide through the thick mat of his chest hair. Slowly kissing my way down his torso toward my ultimate goal Bill let his hand come to rest on my soft shoulders.

My lips slid downward across his belly, pausing briefly to trace a wet circle around the rim of his belly button with the tip of my tongue. His abdomen muscles flexing uncontrollably as I teased his skin with my slippery tongue. As I slid my tongue straight down from his belly button I left a trail of salvia behind. Reaching the small vee of his open slacks I licked at the exposed skin just above the elastic waistband of his silk boxers.

“God Gen you’re driving me insane.” Bill whispered.

I looked up from my crouched position and whispered, “I’m just starting baby.”

Bill smiled widely at me as I lowered my attention to his waist again and extended my tongue to lick again above his boxers. I slid my fingernails up each thigh until they reached the waistband of his slacks. Moving my hand in I grasped the tiny zipper pull and slowly slid it downward. My lips followed my fingers and I licked at his throbbing erection through the silk material of his boxers. It flexed noticeably as my lips traveled down the length of his rock hard shaft.

Once my fingers had pulled his zipper down completely I used my nails to lightly scratch up the length of his cock shaft to the tip. Bill was moaning and groaning at the slow sensual way I was undressing him. I was certain his mind was racing with the anticipation of having me finally expose his pulsating cock and take it inside my hot mouth for the first time.

I moved my hands again to the waist of his slacks but before I began sliding them down his legs I looked up into his eyes and I asked, “Do you want me to suck your cock Bill?”

“Oh god YES!” Bill instantly replied.

My fingers slowly peeled his slacks from his hips and down his muscular thighs finally coming to rest as two heaps of cloth around his ankles. I leaned forward and exhaled hot breath on his silk covered erection causing it to twitch and a sensual moan to escape his throat. I wanted to tease him into sexual insanity before giving in to his desire to have my soft lips and wet mouth surround his throbbing cock.

“Yes Gen, take your time. I love having my cock teased like this.” He said.

Encouraged by his remark I began lightly scratching at the front of his thighs below his silk boxers and softly kissing at the head of his throbbing cock through the silk material. My twin index fingers slid under the silk material from the bottom of his boxers to finally reach his scrotum. I traced short lines with my nails on either side teasing his balls lightly. As I slid my fingernails down from his balls I placed my thumbs on the outside of the short pant legs and tugged slightly at the material. The boxers slid down until the waistband was bulging outward almost exposing the tip of his cock.

I looked up at him again as I slid my thumbs and index fingers around his thighs to pulled down on the material from behind.

“I love the feel of silk in my fingers Bill.” I remarked as the waistband pulled taut around his ass. Bill didn’t speak. His eyes wide with anticipation spoke for him. His lust filled eyes begging me to expose the rock hard cock pressing at the silk.

Slowly, almost painfully slowly I slid my thumbs and index fingers around to the front of his thighs. Grabbing the silk material tightly between my digits I smiled at him and pulled down on the boxers exposing the head of his cock. I stopped once the waistband slid over the swollen corona of his cock head and released the silk from my grasp.

“Hmmmmmmmmmmm… now that looks so inviting.” I said. His manhood held firmly against his pelvic mound by the tight waistband of his boxers.

I leaned forward and let my knees finally touch the soft carpet of my bedroom. My hands circled his hips and slid across the naked flesh of his ass. I slowly pulled him forward and extended the tip of my tongue to touch the tiny spot where his circumcised foreskin had been removed at birth.

Bill moaned deeply as the warmth of my tongue transferred to his throbbing cock.

“Owwwwww, that feels incredible.” Bill whispered as my tongue teased the corona of his beautiful cock.

Leaning away from his hips I looked up into his eyes once again. He brought a smile to my lips when he said, “Gen you’re such a sexy little cock tease! I love it!”

My pussy had become dripping wet as my teasing not only aroused Bill, but also was having the same effect on me. In fact my mouth watered intensely in anticipation of the first time I’d lower its wet heat over his pulsating cock.

I returned my thumbs and index fingers to the bottom hem of his boxer shorts and began slowly pulling them down his thighs. Each incredible inch down exposed another beautiful inch of his cock. As the waistband reached the base of his cock it sprang forth away from his pelvic mound and toward my waiting lips. As my hands slid his silk boxers down his thighs I leaned forward again and extended my tongue between parted lips to let his cock’s head land on the wet surface of my tongue. I didn’t close my lips around him, instead I just kept my lips wide open and exhaled hot breath over his beautiful cock.

“Mmmmmmmmmm…” he moaned as my breath blew across its length. My fingers completed their task and his silk boxers joined his slacks around his ankles. As I moved my hands back up from his legs I grabbed the bottom of my skimpy pink tank top and slowly turned it inside out as it rose over my head and was quickly tossed aside. My long black tresses cascaded down over my shoulders covering my soft tits and completely erect nipples.

“Oh my god!” Bill exclaimed as he looked down and gazed at my hard nipples piercing through the strands of long black hair. His hands moved to caress my nipples capturing them with his palms and rubbing them with my hair.

“Ohhhhhh baby that feels so fucking good.” I said as my nipples reacted to his soft caress with my own long strands of hair.

I slowly slid one hand up his thigh toward his throbbing cock while I gathered a full handful of hair in the other. Stroking my free hand up the length of his shaft I held the head gently between my fingertips while I carefully wrapped the shaft with my hair. Once he was completely encircled with my long silky hair I began slowly stroking his cock with my hands massaging its length with my hair.

“Oh god Gen, I’ve died and gone to heaven.” Bill whispered as my hand moved skillfully up and down his swollen cock shaft.

I stroked up pulling long silky strands of hair over his corona, and back across the sensitive swollen gland as I moved my hand back down again. My free hand had cupped his balls and I gently rolled them around in the palm.

Bill moaned over and over as my skillful hands stroked him toward the height of ecstasy. I looked up into my lovers face. His eyes were closed, his mouth partially open and his breathing coming in short sensual gasps as I pleasured him with my hair and hands.

“I love how that feels Gen! I love the sensation of your hair touching my cock.” Bill whispered. “Keep you eyes closed now baby. Tell me if you love this feeling.” I said.

Releasing him from my soft grasp I unwrapped his cock and reached behind my head to pull ever last silky strand of hair in front of my shoulders. I kept my eyes on his face making sure his eyes remained closed as I repositioned my body in front of him. Pulling my hair in to the center of my chest I gathered it in the succulent cleavage between my tits. I leaned forward nestling his cock between my tits as I pressed them together engulfing him in the fleshy orbs and surrounding his hard cock once again with my long silky hair. I slowly began tit fucking his cock letting him slide through my cleavage and hair.

His eyes opened and I tilted my head back to give him the best possible view of his cock as it slid through my nest of tit flesh and silky hair.

“So fuckin sexy Gen!” He said.

His comment brought a smile to my lips, which I quickly moistened with my wet tongue. I continued titty fucking him for several minutes. He slowly started thrusting slightly between the soft fleshy orbs as the ecstasy he was feeling intensified.

“Tell me when you want my mouth baby?” I said.

“God Gen, I want your mouth so badly, but the incredible feeling of your hair and tits is driving me insane.” Bill said.

“You can have my mouth and throat anytime you want baby.” I said.

“I can hardly wait.” He replied smiling widely as he again thrust up between my tits.

I looked down at the sexy image of his cock sliding between my tits engulfed in my long black hair, and tilted my chin down so I could lick at the tip when it appeared from between my cleavage. A tiny droplet of pre-cum appeared at the tip of his cock and I quickly licked it from him.

“You could make me cum just like this Gen.” Bill offered.

I looked up and wet my lips again with my tongue before I said, “When you’re ready baby this is where I want you to cum.” Running a fingertip around my lips to show him where I wanted his hot cum.

Bill couldn’t wait any longer. He slipped his cock from between my tits and using his thumbs he lifted my hair over my shoulders and behind my back.

“Take it in your mouth Gen.” he said almost pleadingly.

I raised my hand above the tip and closed my fingers into a fist as I stroked down over the pulsating head. As his cock head appeared from between my thumb and index finger I moved my open mouth to capture his cock between my lips.

Bill groaned loudly as the wet warmth of my mouth engulfed him. As my hand slid down the shaft my mouth followed. The corona slipped between my wet lips and I caressed the swollen gland with my tongue eliciting yet another deep throaty groan from him.

Inch by beautiful inch his cock appeared from my tight fist and inch by glorious inch it disappeared into my hot wet mouth.

I love sucking his cock slowly. I love the way it throbs and twitches as I take him deeper inside my oral fuck tunnel. Bill loves it also and he showed me by resting his hand gentle on my head and pressing ever so softly down encouraging me onward.

I paused my descent over his throbbing manhood when the tip came in contact with the back of my throat.

“Oh fuck YES!” He said as he realized I wasn’t going to stop my descent until he was buried deep in my fleshy throat.

He moaned deeply as I relaxed my throat muscles and pressed the bulging head of his incredible cock through the narrow opening. Once the corona slipped through I released my handhold on his cock and slid my hands around to squeeze his ass cheeks gently.

Bill stood perfectly still the only movement was the clenching of his cheek muscles against my hands. I slowly spread my fingers wide over those clenched muscles and drew him toward my mouth pressing his throbbing cock deeper into my wet oral cock sheave. I didn’t stop pressing him forward until my nose was nuzzled into his curly patch of pubic hair.

Once I had him completely buried inside I moaned deeply acknowledging the ecstasy he was giving me with his incredible erection. I held him deep in my throat for the longest time using my hot wet tongue to massage the underside of his shaft, and occasionally slipping my tongue over my wet lower lip to lick at his scrotum.

“Fuckin a Gen, what an incredible cock sucker you are.” He proclaimed.

My eyes smiled at his comment and I would have loved to just hold him there massaging the head with my throat muscles and the shaft with my lips and tongue, but the need for life giving oxygen forced me to withdraw enough to allow a deep breath to be sucked in around his swollen cock. As that oxygen flowed around his cock he moaned deeply before he pressed his throbbing cock deep in my throat again.

I slowly withdrew him from my throat and licked along the bottom of the shaft until I reached the tip. I pressed the tip of my tongue into the tiny slit and then circled his cock head with my tongue massaging his pulsating corona with the flat width of my soft wet tongue.

Letting his cock slip from my mouth I turned my face up toward him and said, “I love sucking your cock Bill. I love the way it feels in my mouth. I love the taste of it. I love the way you react to having it buried in my throat. I could suck your incredible cock for hour’s baby.”

“Gen you are incredible.” He replied.

I took him in my hot mouth again and sucked hard on the head. I used my tongue to dance along the shaft feeling the pulsating arteries slide across my tongue. His cock swelled even larger and grew even harder the more I pleasured him with my mouth. I wasn’t sucking him to make him cum, I was sucking him to give him the feeling of complete oral ecstasy.

Finally after what seemed like an eternity Bill withdrew his cock and pulled it up away from my mouth. I looked up into his eyes as he said, “Your turn Gen. I want to give you the same kind of pleasure you’ve just given me.

His strong arms lifted me to a standing position and our mouths instantly crushed together. Now our tongues could dance passionately over one another. Our lips could engulf each other’s tongues. Our hands free to roam and caress every inch of quivering flesh.

As he kissed me deeper then ever before Bill slowly turned me around and lowered me to the bed. My legs draped over the edge. His skillful fingers made short work of my black lace thong and I spread my thighs open to him as soon as the fabric fell off my feet to the floor in front of him.

Completely naked and spread wide open to his oral advance I slid my hands down over my tits caressing my erect nipples and then across my stomach to my pussy. Bill was already kneeling between my thighs and was concentrating on kissing and licking my inner thighs. His eyes were wide open and he smiled as I slid my index fingers along the outside of my pussy and spread the lips apart exposing the hot wet flesh between them. I pressed deeper and my throbbing clit slid from the fleshy sheave that had kept it hidden from his view.

His smile widened before he said, “What a beautiful pussy. It looks like a perfect rose bud Gen.” Breathing deeply through his nostrils he added, “And it smells just as sweet.”

I dipped my middle finger between the lips and coated it with the wetness inside. Slipping my finger out I moved it to his lips. Bill sucked my finger into his mouth and licked the juices from my digit.

“It tastes even better baby.” Bill said as my finger popped from his lips. Bill’s hands were sliding along my thighs as I pulled my knees up and slid my hands along my thighs to my knees. I pushed my knees apart further spreading my entire pubic area wide open giving him total access to every part of me.

I could feel my pussy lips open and in an instant his hot breath was being exhaled into the gapping hole of my pussy.

“God Bill, please don’t make me wait any longer!” I begged, wanting his mouth to touch me.

I moaned deeply as my wait ended and his lips sucked at the swollen bulb of my pulsating clit first, sucking it between his lips and flicking the tip of his tongue at it. A shiver of ecstasy spiraled up my spine.

“Yes oh god yes baby, eat me.” I said.

His lips released my clit and he slowly slid his tongue into my pussy. Bill’s oral technique is slow and deliberate. He sank his tongue as deep as possible inside my steaming pussy and then moved it up reaching for my g-spot with the tip. He licked along the top of my fuck tunnel until he’d reached the opening and then ran his tongue up over my clit again.

“YES, YES, YES!” I screamed as he repeated that same deep plunge inside and the long sensual lick up over my clit over and over again. Each time his tongue slid across my clit another shiver of pure ecstasy spiraled up my spine.

Just as my cock sucking had driven him close to sexual insanity a few moments earlier, he was now using his soft lips and tongue to drive me totally insane. The beautiful tingling of an approaching orgasm started deep within my loins.

One hand slid along my thigh slowly approaching my dripping pussy. Two fingers slid inside and he pressed his thumb softly against my sphincter massaging it with a slow circular motion.

I gasped for air and groaned deeply as his fingers began working in and out of my dripping wet pussy while his lips sucked at my throbbing clit.

I lifted my head to look down over my body at him. Bill was completely immersed in the oral pleasures he was giving me.

“God Bill I love the way you eat me!” I whispered

Bill responded by circling my clit several times with the tip of his tongue then lifted his mouth from my pussy.

“I love the way you respond Gen. I love the way your clit swells when I suck it. I love the taste of you, the smell of you.” He whispered back to me.

“Tell me when you want me to stop baby, tell me when you want me to slip my hard cock inside and fuck your hot pussy Gen.” He said.

He lowered his mouth again to continue the oral assault on my tingling loins. I knew that if I let him continue for much longer I’d be reeling in the sexual pleasure of a very intense orgasm. I wanted that orgasm to happen with his cock buried inside me.

I slid my hands down over my body and ran my fingernails through his hair. Grabbing twin handfuls I lifted his face from my pussy and said, “Now Bill, fuck me now baby!”

Bill was smiling widely as he slowly stood between my spread thighs along the side of my bed. As he straightened up his fully erect cock came under my lustful gaze. He wrapped one hand around it and stroked the length a time or two before he leaned forward and pressed the bulging head against my wet pussy lips.

His cock slipped between my lips. Bill paused and looked lustfully down at me staring into my eyes. His cock head soaking in the searing hot wetness just inside my fuck tunnel. His eyes slowly closed and with one mighty plunge he sank his throbbing hard-on completely inside me.

“Oh FUCK!” I screamed as his cock head slammed against my cervix. Bill let his throbbing hard-on soak in my juices as he leaned down and wrapped his arms around my back. I locked my heels behind his waist to keep him buried completely inside my hot wet pussy. Slowly he lifted me from the bed. I grabbed his neck as he straightened up and pulled my body tight against him, rubbing my hard nipples in the thick mat of chest hair.

“Yes baby, that feels so fucking incredible.” I whispered in his ear as he straightened up to stand beside my bed. I was impaled on his beautiful cock. Using my leg muscles I was able to lift my hips just a bit to bounce on his erection. The head pressed tightly against my cervix and the bulging corona of his cock head rubbing my g-spot.

“God Gen your pussy is so hot.” He said.

I could only moan deeply in reply to his voice. Our mouths crushed together and he kissed me deeply, driving his tongue between my parted lips. We stood coupled together at the loins and mouth for what seemed an eternity my wet pussy engulfing his twitching erection. Our tongues dancing passionately across one another as I ground my clit hard against his pelvic bone.

I broke our oral embrace only long enough to say, “I love the way your cock fills me Bill.”

He slid his hands down below my ass and began lifting me further off his glorious cock and then letting my hips slip down sinking his hardness to the hilt once again.

My passionate moans intensified each time he lowered my pussy completely over his throbbing member. I could do little more then hold on tight and enjoy the incredible ride he was giving me.

“Should I lie down and let you fuck me on top Gen?” He asked.

“Oh god yes please baby, let me ride your cock!” I instantly replied.

Bill turned and slowly sat on the edge of the bed holding my body tightly against his. As he lowered himself toward the mattress he kept me held tightly in place. Once he was laying flat on his back he lifted his hips slightly from the bed and moved further back across my bed. I slid along with him keeping my tits tights pressed into his chest.

“I love how your chest hair tickles my nipples baby.” I remarked as I began moving my shoulders from side to side letting my hard nipples drag through the curly hair that covered his chest.

He moaned deeply as I slid my hands and forearms under his shoulders to lock our chests together. Slowly I began lifting my hips his cock sliding from the depths of my soaking fuck tunnel. Bill moved his hands to my back and then slid them down until they came to rest on my ass.

“Fuck me Gen, ride my fucking cock nice and slow.” He whispered in my ear.

I moved my hips with incredible slowness, lowering myself onto his twitching manhood one incredible inch after another. My hips were the only thing that moved, as I fucked him slower and slower with each stroke.

We were both basking in the incredible sensation of this slow fuck. I could feel ever inch of his cock spreading my tight pussy open as I sank down over it. The wide corona of his cock head slid over my g-spot and sent shivers of ecstasy up my spine just before the tip of it pressed against my cervix.

“Yes baby, that’s the way I like to be fucked.” He said, adding, “I love the way your tight pussy grabs at my cock as you slide down on me.”

Each time I plunged down on him completely I ground my clit against his pubic mount. Each time I ground it against him the tingling intensified and spread a little further out from my clit. I love fucking him slowly, I love the way the pleasure grows as we make slow motion love together.

“Your so fucking wet I can feel your juices coating my balls Gen!” Bill said.

I wanted his balls drowned in my juices. The next time I lifted my hips off him I went higher then before letting his cock head slip out of me but keeping the tip against my wet lips. I clenched my pussy muscles causing a stream of fluid to drip onto his cock and run down the length of his throbbing shaft.

“Tell me how this feels baby?” I whispered in his ear.

Keeping my pussy clenched tightly I lowered it onto him once again. The juices I’d just coated him with were pushed down bathing his scrotum and swollen balls completely.

“So fucking hot baby. I love having your dripping pussy drain over me that way.” Bill said.

Our slow motion fuck was taking its affect on me and I could begin to sense the beautiful beginnings of what I knew would be an incredibly intense orgasm.

“I’m going to cum soon Bill.” I whispered.

“Yes baby, I want you to cum but keep the rhythm nice and slow right through your orgasm.” He pleaded.

My loins tingled as I slowly fuck him the intensity of my approaching orgasm growing as slowly as my pussy moved up and down on his raging cock.

Stroke after glorious stroke building the sensation, it spread through my body like slow moving lava spewing from a sensual volcano of passion.

“Oh god Bill this is fucking incredible.” I said.

His hands, which had only been resting on my hips until now, began to pull my clit hard against his pelvic bone each time I sank completely down on his cock.

I nuzzled my face along side his head moaning time after time as my orgasm slowly built to a fever pitch.

“Slow baby, keep fucking me slow.” Bill encouraged me wanting my orgasm to last forever.

It’s almost impossible to describe how incredible it feels to cum this way. Instead of my orgasm crashing over me and quickly peaking with a flood of juices it just built and built becoming more intense with each second.

My loins were on fire, my clit felt like a burning hot ember at the center of this orgasmic fire. The sensation spread over my entire body and I completely lost the sensation of time passing. It was as if time had stopped and I was trapped in the pure ecstasy of this beautiful orgasm never to recover, or wanting to. “Oh god Bill!” I whispered in his ear.

I clamped my pussy muscles tight around his pulsating cock and slowly rode him through the final few waves of orgasmic pleasure he was giving me.

“God Bill, you fuck me so good!” I said.

Bill turned his lips to my ear and whispered, “You like a slow motion orgasm Gen?”

“Like it, I’ve never felt anything so fucking incredible baby. It was so intense.” I said.

I let my twitching pussy engulf his beautiful cock and stopped my movements letting him soak in the flood of juices inside my almost numb pussy.

Our sweaty bodies pressed tightly against each other as he held me tightly in his arms. I rubbed my tingling nipples into the forest of wet hair on his chest.

Bill let me rest for a few minutes basking in the incredible glow of my slow motion orgasm. I occasionally lifted my hips or tightened my internal fuck muscles just to keep him completely aroused.

“Tell me how you want to fuck me now Bill?” I asked.

“Doggie style Gen. I want to get behind you and give it to you long hard and deep baby.” He replied.

“Yes I love being fucked from behind Bill.” I said.

Lifting my hips off his erection and letting him slip from my hot pussy I moved to his side. I turned enough so I could lick my juices from his cock. He sat up and slid off the bed to stand. I moved my knees almost to the edge and lowered my shoulders to the mattress. Turning my head to one side I looked into his eyes.

“Does that look fuckable Bill?” I asked knowing the image of my swollen pussy had to be very fuckable.

Bill moved between my legs and put one hand on my ass. His other hand slid along my thigh until it came to my dripping wet fuck tunnel. He inserted his middle finger and fingered me for just a moment.

Oh yes, its very fuckable.” He said.

His hands grabbed my hips as me moved forward to press his cock head against the wet opening of my pussy.

“Yes baby, give it to me hard fast and deep.” I squealed. I felt his hands tighten their grip on my hips so I wouldn’t slide away from him as he prepared to invade my pussy once again with his throbbing erection. I tightened my muscles just as he drove his beautiful cock inside impaling me with the entire length the swollen head slamming into my cervix.

I screamed, “YES!”

In an instant he had withdrawn and I could only feel the tip of his cock pressing against my vulva. Before I could draw another breath his cock sank into me again.

“Oh god!” I screamed.

His hands clamped onto my hips tightly as over and over he impaled my hot pussy only to withdraw completely as quickly as he’d invaded me.

“Yes Bill that’s it, FUCK ME HARD!” I screamed.

Every time he thrust forward his balls slapped hard against my clit. Every time he withdrew my swollen lips tried to keep him inside. He was fucking me like some wild animal and I loved every second of it.

“So fucking tight!” Bill said.

Bills assault on my pussy was causing it to swell even more and I could also feel it getting tighter around his throbbing shaft as he slammed his glorious cock home over and over again.

I threw my head back causing my long hair to flip over onto my back. In an instant his hand move to grab my hair in two pig tails. He pulled hard on my tresses yanking my head back toward him.

“YES!” I screamed in absolute delight as he began using my hair like a pair of reigns to fuck me like a big beautiful stallion.

“FUCK ME BILL!” I squealed. “Pull my hair baby.” I added wanting him to know I loved his use of my long tresses.

He moaned deeply as he continued his assault on my twitching pussy. His cock swelling even larger and harder as he approached the point where he’d lose complete control. His invasion of my loins was the exact opposite of the way I’d fucked him a moment earlier. But it was having the same effect on me. I was quickly approaching yet another incredible orgasm.

This time my orgasm built quickly, brought on hard and fast by his incredible assault. Each time his cock head slammed into me a wave of pleasure was sent out from my loins. Every time his cock hit my cervix another stabbing spear of ecstasy was sent up my spine to my quickly numbing brain.

“OH GOD YES BABY!” I screamed as my orgasm peaked.

Just as I thought I would begin sliding down the other side of this beautiful mountain of pleasure Bill released my hair and slid his hands to my hips.

He thrust into me and stopped buried deep inside my flooded pussy.

Groaning a deep throaty groan he said, “I’m cumminggggggg!” The word barely escaping his lips before his cock exploded inside my pussy. Hot searing cum shot against my cervix setting my own fuck juices boiling. His explosion of cum brought on a second wave of orgasmic pleasure to my loins extending my orgasm an incredible few extra moments.

“YES!” He screamed as a second load of his beautiful sperm shot out of his throbbing cock.

Our fuck juices mingled and coated both my already dripping pussy and his glorious cock.

His hips began twitching almost uncontrollably as his balls pumped every last drop of his seed deep inside me.

Once I was certain he’d emptied his cum sack into my tingling pussy I pulled myself forward and off his still throbbing cock.

Turning quickly I lowered my lips to the head and took his cum soaked cock in my mouth. His hips twitched each time my tongue slid across the head. He brought his hands to my head and guided my mouth to every part of his still rock hard cock.

“Lick it Gen!” He said.

I used my lips and tongue to clean his cock of our combined fuck juices. He slid one hand down my back and slipped a finger inside my dripping wet pussy to finger me as I cleansed his cock.

I licked and sucked him clean, swallowing every beautiful drop of our combined fuck fluids. Finally Bill collapsed on the bed next to me laying on his back with his feet dangling over the edge. I slid my legs out along his body with my head resting on his thigh and slowly began stroking his softening cock and spend balls.

Bill slid one hand under my leg and between my thighs to finger my twitching pussy and rub my swollen clit with his thumb.

Neither of us spoke a word as we caressed each other’s loins for a few minutes basking in the after glow of an incredible love making session.

Bill spoke first, “Come up here Gen.” He said as he slid his hand out from under me and tugged lightly on my arm.

I turned around and brought my head to his shoulder as his arm slid under me and pulled me close to him.

His free hand slid to my chin and using his soft index finger he lifted my face from his shoulder.

Our eyes met, searching the deep passionate pools. His hand slid from my chin around the back of my head and drew my mouth to his.

“Hmmmmmmmm..” I moaned as he kissed me passionately on the mouth. He sucked my lower lip gently and extended his tongue between my parted lips. Our tongues met in a sensual touch. Bill’s hand slid around to caress my cheek and I slid my fingernails across his chest.

As we rested I thought “How wonderful it was making love with a man who took the time to arouse me totally, pleasure me intensely, satisfy me completely, and then bask in the glory of our love making afterward.” This was the kind of sexual relationship I had wanted from the very moment I’d made the decision to transform myself. A warm loving passionate relationship, and yes with a bit of kink thrown in for excitement. Bill and I had given of ourselves totally to one another, we’d surrendered our bodies, let all the inhibitions disappear and torn down any semblance of walls protecting each other from being hurt. Bill is the kind of lover I want, the kind of lover who could satisfy the cravings I’d developed since my transformation. I smiled at him and kissed him softly on the lips before I said, “Thank you Bill.”

His grinned and replied, “Thank YOU Genevieve!” Putting emphasis on the word you.

As I lay my head back down on his shoulder and again let my fingernails explore his hairy chest another thought came to mind. Bill was my perfect lover, there was just one small problem. A 5 foot 1 inch problem called Tess. His wife would complicate our perfect union. I’d have to learn to live with that complication if Bill and I were to become long-term lovers.

But at the moment, his spouse was the furthest thing from either of our thoughts. She was off in some distant city, hopefully in the arms of a discreet lover herself. At the moment all that mattered to Bill and I was that we were together acting as two lovers, basking in the glow of our lovemaking. A glow that I hoped would show me the way from the bottom of the sexual barrel I’d fallen into earlier in the week.

“Let’s get more comfortable Gen.” Bill said.

“I couldn’t be more comfortable baby.” I replied.

“Would you like some wine babe?” He suggested. “And I could sure use a minute in your bathroom too, nature calls Gen.” He added giggling.

I kissed him quickly on the cheek and gave him room to slip off the bed. As he walked toward the bathroom door I whispered, “Hurry back baby.”

===09===

Bill is an incredibly wonderful lover. He’s gentle, caring, and very, very sexy. When he touches me my body reacts exactly the way I’d fantasized about for so many years. His dark passionate eyes have the most erotic effect on me when I stare into them.

He has a hint of gray at his temples, which gives him a very distinguished look, and only has a hint of wrinkles on his face mostly at the corners of his eyes. I love his thick curly chest hair for the effect it has on my nipples when I press them tight against him, and I could run my fingernails through it for hours.

When aroused his cock becomes incredibly hard. The skin along his shaft draws tight and his arteries stand out very noticeably crisscrossing along the length. What makes Bill’s cock so incredible is the glorious bulb of its head. His corona flares much wider then the shaft. Its soft texture feels incredible to the touch of my fingertips and my lips and mouth. When I take him deep orally and his flaring corona slips through the narrow opening to my throat it feels so incredible.

And when he presses that beautiful cock head into my pussy it stretches the opening of my vulva sending a shiver up my spine. From the wonderful flare of his corona his cock head curves inward toward the tip. I love pressing pursed lips against the tip and letting the natural curve of his head spread my lips apart as they move to slide over the corona.

His scrotum doesn’t hang loosely like some men. I suspect because his balls are very large. I love taking one of them in my mouth and moaning or humming while holding it in my soft oral cavity. Bill apparently loves that too because when ever I do that he groans with pleasure.

As he disappeared into my bathroom I thought to myself, why had I not contacted him sooner after we made love that first rainy night several weeks ago? Had I gone that route perhaps my transformation wouldn’t have gotten so far off track.

While he was in the bathroom I went to my dresser and slid open my nightgown drawer. I quickly slipped into a peppermint green chemise trimmed with dark green lace. It felt very sexy as I let the fabric slid down over my body. My nipples still erect pierced the satiny material just below the lace trim.

I quickly turned down the bedding, and piled the two fluffy pillows on top of each other in the middle. I moved a few candles to the nightstands on either side of the large wooden headboard, and noticed his surprise bag sitting on the nightstand but resisted the urge to open it and look inside. Bill had taken the time to uncork the wine bottle so I poured two glasses of Merlot and slid onto the mattress holding my glass of wine. Propping myself on one elbow I turned slightly toward the bathroom door and curled my legs invitingly over one another. A moment later the bathroom door opened and the light switched off.

Bill took a step into my bedroom and froze in his tracks. He had a large white towel wrapped around his waist and had combed his hair straight back along his scalp.

“Wow Gen, you look absolutely incredible.” He said.

“Thank you Bill. I thought we might just enjoy our wine and relax for a little while.” I replied.

Bill moved to the edge of the bed and sat down facing toward the headboard. He reached for his wine glass and raised it toward me.

“Here’s to sensual thoughts and erotic nights Gen.” He said offering a toast.

I lifted my glass and clinked it lightly against his. “Yes, and to passionate sex, and exotic encounters.” I added.

I moved back slightly and patted the bed just below the pillows. “I saved this spot for you baby.” I said.

Bill carefully slid across to the middle of my bed and rested his back against the stack of pillows and the massive wooden headboard. He took a healthy drink from his wine glass then lowered it to his thigh holding it there as I snuggled in close to him. I slipped one hand and arm under him between the pillows and the fluffy towel covering his loins and let my head come to rest on his chest just below his strong shoulder.

“Hmmmmm, this feels very nice.” I said. As Bill lifted his free arm and wrapped it around my shoulder pulling me even closer to his body.

He began slowly stroking my shoulder and upper arm with his fingertips. Goose bumps instantly arose on my arm and the tiny almost invisible hairs stood on end as if electrified by his touch.

I wished I had a free hand so I could return the soft caresses he was pleasing me with. I took a sip from my glass letting a hint of the sweet tasting liquid remain invitingly on my lips.

Glancing up into Bill’s eyes I smiled at him just before I leaned over and kissed his nipple lightly. His hand slid over my back and into my long silky hair. He lifted his wine glass to his lips and finished the remainder of his drink.

“Would you like some more Bill?” I asked.

“No thank you Gen, I’ll save it for later.” He replied as he reached to his right and placed the glass back on the nightstand beside the half full bottle. I playfully tipped my glass and let a drop or two spill onto his nipple. My lips quickly circled the droplets of red liquid and I flicked my tongue out to gather them up.

Bill cooed softly as my lips and tongue enticed his nipple. “You’re very playful.” He remarked.

“I love playing baby.” I replied.

Bill let his hand slid down my back and under the fabric covering my soft skin. I shuddered as his fingertips moved across naked flesh along my spine.

Taking my wine glass from my hand Bill tipped it pouring a tiny puddle of sweet wine in the indentation of his belly button.

“Want to sip from a different cup?” He whispered.

I grinned widely as I lowered my lips to his belly button and sucked the wine he’d just spilled there.

Hmmmm, it tastes wonderful Bill.” I said.

I now had a free hand, which I slowly slid along his thigh below the fluffy fabric of the bath towel he’d covered himself with. As my fingers reached the bottom edge of the towel I toyed with it making him wonder if my hand would slide under or over the material.

His warm skin felt so inviting under my touch. The muscles in his thighs are firm and I massaged them sensually.

I decided to slide my hand over the material, but as I reached the top where it was tightly wrapped around his waist I hooked one delicate finger under the towel and ran it around his waist loosening the towel slightly. Bill’s stomach muscles twitched as my nails lightly traced across his abdomen.

“Am I teasing you too much Bill?” I asked.

“Tease away Gen, I love it.” Bill replied.

My finger again slid under the towel at his waist and it came a little looser. My delicate fingers were having the effect I desired, working the towel off his waist and judging from the growing bulge in the fabric bringing him to a full erection again.

Bill lifted his knee furthest from me causing the towel to spread exposing his thigh. My soft fingers move to caress the newly exposed flesh. He moaned as my fingers slid from his knee down the incline of his thigh toward his loins. Once my fingers reached the spot where the towel was still connected I turned my finger up and hooked the fabric. Lifting it slowly the twist that held the towel around his waist parted. I lifted one fold of fluffy towel toward me exposing his growing erection.

“So much for teasing me.” Bill whispered.

“Oh yeah, well I’ve only just begun baby.” I responded.

With my head and cheek resting against his hairy chest, and my right hand and arm tucked behind his back and between the pillows he was resting on I slid my left hand back down his thigh half way. My nails scratching lightly at his flesh. I moved my hand in to massage his balls gently.

“Hmmmmm… these feel swollen with cum baby.” I whispered.

Bill responded with an almost inaudible, “ahuh.” As he enjoyed my gentle caresses.

I scratched across his balls and scrotum with the tips of my nails, and elicited a deep groan from him when I started lightly tracing those nails up the length of his stiffening cock. My fingernails reached the base of his wide cock head where I slowly ran my fingertip around the corona.

“That feels so fucking good Gen.” Bill said.

Bills cock twitched noticeably as my fingertip traced smaller and smaller circles around his cock head as I made my way up toward the slit at the tip. Just as my finger reached that spot a tiny droplet of pre-cum appeared from the slit I ran my finger across the small drop and then brought my fingertip to my lips and tongue to taste his fluid.

“Hmmmm… Sweeter then the wine Bill.” I whispered.

I returned my soft hand to his cock and slowly stroked from the tip down to the base pulling taut what little flesh was left that wasn’t already stretched tight from his now almost completely erect cock.

Bill said, “God I love the way you touch it Gen. Your hand is so soft.”

I lifted my head from his chest and turned to look into his eyes. He smiled as I licked my lips with the tip of my tongue. Instead of returning my head to his chest, I slid down and settled my cheek on his hip. My moist lips now inches from his beautiful erection.

I didn’t move to take him in my mouth, I just watched how his cock reacted to the soft sensual massage I was giving him. His cock swelled and became rock hard as my hot breath and soft hand aroused him totally. The arteries along the shaft stood out clearly and from the corona to the tip the head turned a deep red blood engorged color.

“My god Gen, you’re driving me crazy!” Bill said.

“I am?” I asked most inquisitively.

Lifting my head from his hip I again licked my lips as I looked up toward his face. Bill’s eyes grew to the size of saucers as he watched my tongue moisten the lips he wanted wrapped around his throbbing cock.

I asked the silly question, “Do you want me to suck it baby?”

Bill shook his head and mumbled “ahuh”

Keeping his cock firmly held in my hand I slid my other arm out from under him and slowly rose to a kneeling position. I lifted one knee over his leg and lowered my hips and chest to rest on his leg. The satin fabric of my chemise slid along his leg and my hard nipples pressed into the flesh of his exposed thigh.

As I moved my other hand toward his cock Bill tipped the wine glass he was still holding and let a drop of merlot splash onto the head of his cock. I instantly moved toward it and before it could run down the shaft I licked it from him.

My tongue slid up along the underside of his cock to the tip where I again lifted my head to gaze into his eyes.

“More please Bill.” I said.

The glass tipped and several drops of merlot splashed over his cock head. I again licked the sweet tasting wine from his erection eliciting a sensual groan from deep in his throat.

Bill tipped his glass yet another time and a stream of wine ran over the head and down his cock shaft. I parted my lips and lowered my open mouth over him sucking sweet wine from his throbbing cock as my hot mouth descended over him.

I closed my lips tightly around the swollen shaft and moaned with his cock twitched inside my mouth.

“God damn Gen that feels so incredible.” Bill whispered.

Lifting my mouth from him I again raised my head toward his. I spread my lips and extended my tongue offering him a place to pour another stream of sweet wine. Bill tipped the glass and my mouth caught every drop he pouring. Closing my lips, I lowered my mouth to the tip, pursing them I slowly pressed his cock between keeping the wine in my mouth. My lips slipped over the flare of his corona bathing him in sweet cool merlot and hot steamy salvia. Bill groaned deeply as my lips continued along his throbbing shaft. Once the head of his cock contacted the back of my throat I swallowed both the wine and his cock head at the same time.

“Oh my god Gen!” Bill exclaimed as his pulsating head pressed deeper past the narrow opening to my fleshy throat. Once I’d swallowed the merlot I was able to open my lips wide around his pulsating cock shaft. I moved my head up and down several times letting his glorious corona slide through the narrow opening to my throat massaging his corona with the tightest part of my oral cavity.

Bill moaned deeply and said, “God damn Gen, that feels fucking incredible.”

As I sucked his cock something interesting came to mind. I’d allowed myself to be used by so many men since my transformation. I had let myself become a cum slut for most of those men. But while I did, I learned how to please a man intensely. I’d learned how to take a man completely with my mouth and throat.

Now that I was with a man who treated me like his equal, like his incredible lover I was glad that I’d learned all those sexual techniques from the men who only want to use my body as a cum depository.

Bill was different then all the men I’d fucked since I started my transformation. He was gentle, caring and warm. He made me feel safe, sexy and wanted and our lovemaking took on all those beautiful attributes.

Instead of wanting to fuck my mouth and throat, Bill lifted my head and pulled me up toward him so that I was straddling his hips with my thighs. His throbbing shaft pressed against my pussy. He made no move to insert this cock inside me. He just pulled my body against his and lowered his mouth to mine.

“Kiss me Gen.” He whispered.

Our mouths met in a passionate embrace. Lips parted tongues darting toward one another. His lips were so very soft, his kiss tender but yet intense. His hands roamed my body. Sliding along my satin covered back to my ass. He cupped my cheeks and pulled my pelvis tighter against him. My wet pussy lips slid along his cock shaft until the head was pressing against my throbbing clit.

I started making short little grinding movements rubbing my clit on his rock hard cock. That all too familiar tingling started in my loins. I knew it wouldn’t be long before I’d need to have his beautiful cock buried inside me.

Bill’s hands never stopped moving. He slid them from my ass back up my body and around between us to softly caresses my tits and lightly pinch my nipples through the smooth satin fabric of my chemise. My nipples tingled as much as my loins under his skillful fingers. They hardened to tiny points of complete pleasure.

“Yes baby, keep touching my nipples. I love how you touch them.” I whispered in his ear as I kissed along his jaw line.

Our kisses became even more passionate, lips moving to suckle every inch of each other’s mouths and faces.

He slowly kissed my cheeks, my eyes, my eyebrows and forehead. His lips skillfully pleasured ever inch of my face and neck. I slowly moved my head about offering him each and every inch while showering his face with kisses in return.

As our passion, our lust, our intense craving for each other grew I moved my lips to his ear and whispered, “I want you baby! I want that beautiful cock inside me Bill.”

“Oh god yes Gen.” Bill replied.

I lifted my hips ever so slightly and rocked my pelvis so his glorious cock head was poised at the entrance to my fuck sheave. His throbbing cock head pressed between the swollen lips of my pussy. Its searing head begging to be quenched in the pool of moisture just inside.

Ever so slowly I moved my hips back letting his throbbing cock slide inside. I felt the wide corona of his cock head stretch me open and slip past my pussy’s lips. Clenching my internal muscles I pulled more of him inside. Bills hands slid down to my hips and grasped them firmly. He gave into his lust and with one mighty thrust up off the bed his cock sank to the very depth of my steaming wet pussy.

“Oh god Bill!” I squealed as he impaled me on his beautiful fuck tool. His firm grasp on my hips did not allow me to lift off him to begin fucking his cock. Rather Bill wanted to have his throbbing manhood soak in the wet warmth of my pussy.

“Let me buried inside you like this Gen.” Let my cock memorize every beautiful fold of your incredible pussy babe.” He said. “Let me bathe in the wonderful warmth of you Gen.” He added.

I was more than happy to be impaled his twitching cock, every time he caused it to twitch it sent rings of incredible sexual pleasure spreading from my loins.

We sat like that for what seemed an eternity, Bills cock soaking in the warm depths of my womanhood, and I basking in the incredible sensation of being completely filled by his glorious manhood. We were two passionate lovers wanting to pleasure one another completely.

I finally broke the silence, “It feels so good baby, I love the way you fill me.

“I can feel your pussy taking the shape of my cock Gen.” Bill offered.

I clenched my muscles grasping at his cock with my warmth. He moaned deeply as the muscles surrounding him tightened.

“God Gen, I’ve dreamt of this moment since the first time we made love together.” Bill said.

Suddenly I felt guilty. Bill had been dreaming of me for weeks. All the while he dreamt of me I was allowing myself to be used by a multitude of men. Tears of guilt welled up in my eyes. I buried my face in his shoulder and tried to hide the fact that I was crying. I felt an incredible need to bear my recent sexual actions to him.

Bill sensed that something was wrong. He tried to lift my face from his shoulder to look into my eyes, but I kept it buried in his shoulder.

He whispered, “Gen what’s wrong? What did I do?”

“It’s not you baby.” I replied as the tears rolled down my cheeks.

I broke down completely and began sobbing softly as Bill tried again to look into my eyes.

I finally allowed him to move my head and he quickly stared deeply into my tear filled eyes.

“It’s me Bill. I don’t deserve to have such a wonderful man as you.” I said.

Bill’s confused expression told me that he didn’t understand.

“There are things about me that you don’t know Bill. If you knew these things you wouldn’t have dreamt of me. You wouldn’t even want to be with me.” I said.

I slid off his lap knowing our lovemaking wouldn’t or couldn’t continue until he understood why I was telling him I didn’t deserve him.

Kneeling beside him I took one of his hands in mine. The tears continued to cascade down my cheeks and between sobs I said. “I have to tell….”

I stopped mid-sentence not knowing how I’d explain all my recent sexual escapades to him.

“Gen tell me baby. Nothing can be so horrible that it would change the way I feel about you.” Bill said trying to put my mind at ease about what I needed to explain.

Gathering my senses together and trying to stop sobbing I decided to start from the very beginning.

“You remember when I changed how I look several weeks ago?” I started.

“Sure I do, that’s when I started dreaming about you Gen.” Bill replied.

“Well the weekend before that I spent in New York. I had decided I was going to transform my image but in the process I also inadvertently transformed my sexual attitude Bill.” I said.

“Okay?” Bill interjected.

“While I was in New York that weekend Bill I began feeling sexual cravings I’d never felt before.” I continued.

“I met several men while I was there and let them satisfy those cravings baby.” I said.

“So you had sex with a couple men Gen. That’s not such a big deal.” Bill replied.

“NO baby you don’t understand. It was un-protected sex with men I didn’t even know. I let them pick me up and fuck me in anyway they wanted.” I explained.

“Oh, I see.” Bill said, his face taking on a more serious and concerned expression.

“When I got back here to Regis after that weekend those cravings continued baby.” I said.

“Yes?” Bill said expecting a more detailed explanation.

“That first week I had sex with several men, including you Bill.” I confessed.

“And the night we made love was incredible Genevieve.” Bill replied.

“Yes it was baby, the most incredible sex of my life.” I replied.

“So what else has happened in the last few weeks?” Bill asked.

“Well Bill, my cravings began to control my actions. I craved more and more sexual experiences.” I said as Bill listened intently to me.

I continued, “I seduced a student baby, I had a three some with another woman and her lover….”

“That’s really no big deal Genevieve.” Bill replied.

“Maybe not but I allowed some very kinky sex too baby.” I went on.

“Like what?” He said inquisitively.

“The student I seduced Bill, he’s one of my students. He had asked me for some help with a writing assignment and instead of giving him that help I exposed my body to him and tricked him into exposing himself to me. I tricked him into masturbating so I could satisfy my lust for the taste of cum.” I said, looking away from Bill trying to hide the guilt I felt about letting my sexual cravings intrude on my profession.

“Did you fuck him Gen?” Bill asked.

“No Bill, but not because I didn’t want to fuck him. I didn’t fuck him because the opportunity never presented its self.” I said.

“And when I met another woman and her lover for a three some, I let him fuck my ass Bill. I admitted.

“Did you enjoy that?” Bill asked.

“Yes baby I enjoyed it and much more.” I said.

“More?” Bill asked.

He gave us a golden shower.” I confessed.

“Oh my god Gen you let him urinate on you?” Bill asked.

“Not only on me Bill, but I allowed him to piss in my mouth.” I said.

“Oh my god.” Bill said, “Did you really like that?” He asked.

I replied, “As he did it I was highly aroused, it excited me incredibly. But as soon as he finished I felt degraded and disgusted with myself for allowing it.”

I was beginning to ramble with my explanation of my sexual activities but Bill seemed to want me to continue. In fact I got the impression that my explanation was having the effect of turning him on.

I continued, “I craved every possible kind of sex Bill. I wanted to experience being fucked by as many cocks as possible and in as many ways as possible. I wanted to taste the cum of as many men as possible baby. I wanted to experience the feeling of having every size cock stuffed down my throat, in my pussy and my ass.”

“I do remember how turned on you got when I fucked your throat the night we made love Genevieve.” He remarked.

Bill asked, “I guess that wasn’t the first time you’d allowed a man to fuck you orally baby.”

“No baby, one of the men I fucked while I was in New York showed me how to take a cock deep in my throat.” I admitted.

“Damn and I thought I was fucking virgin territory.” Bill said trying to make me feel more at ease with what I was telling him.

I had to tell him the whole story. I wanted him to have knowledge up front of all my recent sexual escapades. I wanted all my sexual skeletons out in the open so he could make up his mind if he still wanted to dream about me, or cast me off like the slut I’d allowed myself to become.

“Bill….” I said, pausing. “There’s more baby.” I added.

Bill looked deep into my eyes, the tears had subsided somewhat, but the fear of bearing myself completely still showed in my now blood shot eyes.

“More?” Bill said, his expression showing that he wondered when I’d get to the end of my lustful tale.

I again swallowed hard before I began, “A couple nights ago I went to the East Street Café. It was close to closing time and I let the bartender lock us inside after he closed. I let him bend me over a bar stool and fuck me right there in the bar room Bill.”

“Okay.” Bill said expecting more to this story.

“He used me Bill, brutally fucked me fast and hard. Had I not wanted to be used that way his assault on me would have been more like being raped.” I explained.

“Genevieve, I’m sure you’re not the first woman who has fantasized about being taken hard and fast like that. I’m sure a lot of women have fantasies about being raped.” He said.

“Perhaps so Bill, but after I let him take me that way I challenged him to gather as many men as he could to used me in the exact same way.” I admitted.

“He took me to his apartment and had six of his buddies come over to gang bang me.” I said.

“I let them all have me in anyway they wanted. I let them stuff me with cock in every hole at once Bill.” I admitted.

“And one by one they did exactly that baby. One by one I begged them to cum on my face.” I said, looking away from Bill’s eyes as I admitted to giving in to my craving for a complete cum bath.

Bill moved his hand to my chin and lifted my face so he could look me right in the eyes before he asked, “Did you enjoy being showered with their cum Genevieve?”

My eyes blurred once again with tears as I looked at Bill.

“I reveled in it baby.” I admitted. “At the time I didn’t think anything could be more erotic. As each cock coated me with cum I felt as if they were feeding my cravings, satisfying my addiction for the feel and taste of sperm.”

As I made that admission to Bill the tears again cascaded down my cheeks. I finally admitted to someone other then myself that I had a sexual addiction and that my addiction had turned me into a cum slut.

I began sobbing uncontrollably and a flood of tears poured from my eyes.

Realizing that I’d just completely bared my self to him, Bill reached toward me. His arms gathered me up and he pulled me close to him. I melted into his arms, crying and sobbing over his shoulder.

He didn’t speak a word. This incredible man just held me allowing me to shed my tears of guilt. His soft embrace comforting me as I emptied my soul of all the pent up feelings of guilt about my actions and how I’d allowed my self to come to the point of seeing my self as nothing more than a dirty cum slut.

I cried for what seemed an eternity, but Bill knew I needed to cry. He knew that I had to get the guilt out of my system before I could begin to have any chance of rebuilding my self-esteem.

His soft embrace slowly had the effect he wanted. I began to feel safe in his arms and slowly my tears subsided once again.

Finally I regained my composure enough to speak again.

“When you told me earlier that you had dreamt of me since the first night we made love Bill.” I said.

“My guilt welled up inside baby. I suddenly realized that I had looked at our first night together as nothing more than a great fuck.” I admitted.

“A great fuck in what, at the time I wanted to be just another great fuck in a series of great fucks.” I added.

“Bill I’m so sorry for reducing what was the most passionate lovemaking I’ve ever experienced into just another great fuck.” I said.

Bill looked deeply into my eyes searching for an answer to his next question before he asked it.

“Is that night still the most passionate lovemaking you’ve ever experienced Gen?” He asked.

“Without a doubt baby.” I replied instantly. “Tonight I realized that. I’m so scared that because of my actions since that night you will see me as I really am.”

“And that is?” Bill asked.

I hesitated for a moment asking myself if I should admit to this incredible man exactly how I see my self. I decided I needed to have him hear the words.

“Baby, I’m so scared that from now on you will see me as a filthy cum slut.” I said.

“I don’t see you that way Genevieve.” Bill said. “In fact now that you’ve told me what has happened to you since the first night we made love I feel partly responsible for what has occurred in your life.” He added.

“Baby how could you feel any….” I started to ask but his fingertip came to my lips stopping me in mid sentence.

“Genevieve think about this. If I had called you the next morning and told you how incredible I felt about being with you. If I had taken the time to express my feelings would you have gone on to, as you said earlier, the next great fuck?” Bill asked.

“Baby what you say does make sense, but the fact still remains that you didn’t call me and I did go on to the next great fuck.” I replied. “I love you for trying to diminish my actions by trying to take some of the blame. But I still have to live with what I’ve done, I still have to move on in my life. I just know that the path I took after we made love was all wrong.” I said.

Bill leaned over and grabbed the wine bottle from the nightstand. Rather then filling the glass he just took a healthy swig right from the bottle.

“I’m wondering if the path you think you should follow includes having an affair with a married man Genevieve.” He asked.

I pondered his question for a moment. Then taking the wine bottle from him I took a healthy gulp before I said, “As long as that married man is as sincere loving and sexy as you Bill, I see no reason why not.”

“Think about what you’re saying Genevieve.” Bill said.

“Continuing our affair could be keeping you from finding that one sincere loving and sexy single man of your dreams.” He added.

I smiled at him and said, “You know anyone who fits that description baby?”

“Not at the moment Gen, but he could be right around the bend for you babe.” Bill said.

“Well Bill, until he shows up I’d like to continue seeing you. And if he never shows up I’ll be happy being your discrete mistress.” I replied.

Bill reached out and cupped my face in his soft palms. Looking me straight in the eyes he asked, “Are YOU sure baby?” Emphasizing the word you.

“I’m sure baby.” I replied instantly.

I knew I may have been sealing my fate to be a married man’s mistress, but I also knew that by doing so I would not longer have to seek out strange cocks to satisfy my craving for sexual gratification. I’d no longer have to put myself in the position of letting any man fuck me. I’d have my own special lover, who pleases me beyond belief. And since I’d just told him about all the sexual skeletons in my closet and all my kinky sexual fantasies our affair would never become mundane or boring. We’d have not only my fantasies to live out, but his also.

Bill wanted me to absolutely certain so he reinforced his question and my reply by saying. “You remember that I told you I could never leave Tess?”

“Yes baby I know you’ll never leave her.” I said. “And I’ll never ask you to leave her Bill.”

He continued pointing out the limitations of having a discreet affair with him, “You understand the problems of not being able to be together when we want, and the strain of waiting until we can may have on our relationship Gen?”

I smiled at him and offered, “I imagine the time we have to wait between meetings will do nothing more than build the anticipation leading up to the times we can be together. And as for the strain baby, maybe you and I can do a little internet shopping for some toys I could use to help with that strain.”

Bill smiled at me thinking of all those possibilities.

“I never considered the internet baby. Many times I’m left alone in my office at home after Tess has gone off to bed. I’m certain we could have some very interesting conversations online during those times.” He said.

“My goodness Bill, are you talking about cyber sex?” I asked.

“It’s the next best thing to the real deal baby.” Bill said. I’ve tried it and it is very exciting Gen.”

“I like the idea Bill, but I’ll still want the read deal as often as we can baby. No matter how good cyber sex maybe, I can’t imagine it being any where near as satisfying as having your hard cock buried inside me.” I remarked.

Bill smiled and said, “We do fit together very nicely Gen.”

I was feeling a little better about myself, and where I was headed sexually. While not a perfect situation I knew Bill would be a satisfying lover, and I was fairly certain I’d be able to keep him happy since his wife was only fucking him once a month or so. Our conversation was having the effect of lifting the weight of weeks of sexual addiction from my shoulders. I could tell from how our conversation was going that Bill and I were going to be discreet sex partners for the foreseeable future, and that thought excited me.

“Tell me something babe.” I said.

“What’s that Gen.” Bill replied.

Of all the things that I described to you tonight, is there any one thing that you would not want to try?” I asked.

Bill grinned devilishly at me before he responded, “Gen, I wouldn’t want to share you with another man.”

“Is that the only thing Bill?” I asked.

“I think so Gen.” He replied.

“So a female male female threesome would be ok with you?” I asked thinking of Marsha and her sexy body.

“I wouldn’t be opposed to that Gen. In fact I’ve fantasized about it. Bill replied.

“And what about anal sex baby.” I asked with a sheepish grin on my face.

“If it’s something you’d enjoy baby I would love to try it.” He said.

I let my sheepish grin turn into a wide smile letting Bill know it would be something I’d enjoy.

Bill’s smile widened, knowing that sometime in the future he have a chance to bury his cock in my ass.

Bill turned the tables on me as he asked, “I know you enjoyed our Master Slave role play last time Gen. What other kinds of role play interest you.”

“Oh my, almost every one we could think of babe.” I replied.

“Okay, but be more specific Gen. Tell me what roles interest you most?” He questioned me further.

“Well let’s see, I’d love a teacher student role play, we could turn that one around both ways baby. And then there’s housewife salesman, stranded motorist tow truck driver.” I explained.

I intentionally left off the list my most fantasized role play scenario that of a whore and her trick wondering if he’d mention it.

“Aren’t you forgetting one very hot role play scenario Genevieve?” Bill asked.

I knew what he was thinking about, but played like I couldn’t think of any other scenarios.

“Gee Bill I’m sure there are others, which one are you thinking of?” I continued.

He gave in and said, “The high priced hooker and her john?”

Oh my, I believe I did forget that one Bill.” I said grinning from ear to ear knowing he realized I saved the best for last.

“Gen, I believe when it comes to our little discreet affair I’ll be tri-sexual.” Bill said.

“Tri-sexual?” I asked.

“Yes baby, I’ll be willing to try anything sexual with you Gen.” He replied.

“Oh really.” I said. “Including a golden shower?” I asked.

He paused for a moment before he responded, “If it’s a turn on for you baby, even a golden shower.”

I winked at him before I replied, “Well that would be a part of being tri-sexual now wouldn’t it Bill.”

“Yes I suppose it would.” He said.

I glanced at my alarm clock on the nightstand to the right side of my bed. I was 10:55PM. Knowing Bill didn’t really have to leave tonight, and hoping Tess wouldn’t be arriving home until late Sunday I decided to see exactly how tri-sexual he was willing to be.

“Bill?” I said.

“Yes Gen.” He replied.

“Can you stay the night baby?” I asked.

“Absolutely!” He instantly replied. “I didn’t bring my weekend travel bag in from the car earlier Gen because I wasn’t sure you’d want me to stay the night.”

“When is Tess due home baby?” I asked.

“Her flight doesn’t get in until 7:45 tomorrow night baby, we have all the time we want.” He said.

“Fantastic Bill. I was hoping for that.” I said.

Bill only smiled knowing full well that he and I were about to again begin enjoying the pleasures that I had interrupted with my admission of feeling so very guilty.

“I want to make all those dreams you had of me come true baby.” I said.

His smile widened.

“Tell you what baby. Let me freshen up and then we can begin making memories we both will dream about.” I said.

Bill nodded his absolute approval as I slid from the bed and slowly walked toward my bathroom. I intentionally walked on the balls of my feet keeping my heels lifted on imaginary stilettos. I was certain he was enjoying the view of my legs and the waist length black tresses flowing down my back.

I reached around the doorframe and clicked on the bathroom light. Pressing my body against the frame I curled one leg up behind me and glanced back toward him.

“There’s something rather soothing and slippery in the nightstand drawer in case you’d like to keep busy while I’m away baby.” I said.

I turned and disappeared into the bathroom closing the door behind me. Stepping in front of the large mirror I looked at my face. My eyes weren’t swollen any longer, but they were still stained blood shot red from all the tears I’d shed. What little eye make-up I’d worn was gone with the exception of a faint shadow of mascara that had run during my crying.

I filled the sink with warm water and washed my face clean of all traces of my crying episode. Opening my medicine cabinet I started with several drops of Murine in each eye to clear up the effect of my tears. As I let the Murine take effect I brushed out my long silky tresses and pulled them back clipping them behind me with a large hair clip. Since my bedroom was dimly lit I saw no need to apply any blush to my cheeks, but I did want my eyes and lips to be highlighted so I applied a pale green shimmering eye shadow to my eye lids, thicken my eye lashes with mascara, and my favorite shade of red lip stick paying particular attention of give my lips a full sensual look about them.

A finger tip of my favorite lavender scented perfume behind each ear and between my breasts and I was freshened up for my discreet lover. Releasing my long dark hair from the clip I shook it out letting if cascade around my head and shoulders. I paused and studied my looks in the mirror. The image that reflected back at me was exactly what I’d imagined when I decided I needed a transformation weeks before. But for the first time my mind was on the same page with my body. I smiled hoping my transformation would now be complete. I put my things back in the medicine cabinet, but before I closed the door I opened the lavender perfume and placed a small dap on my pubic mound just above my clitoris for good measure.

I turned the light off in the bathroom before I opened the door. As I entered Bill was still resting on the stack of fluffy pillows. The towel he had wrapped around his waist earlier was lying on the floor beside the bed. As my eyes became accustomed to the dim candlelight in the room I discovered that Bill had in fact opened the nightstand drawer and found the bottle of strawberry flavored massage oil I kept there for those lonely nights when I needed sexual release before my transformation.

I again walked on invisible stilettos toward the foot of the bed. I studied his form as I approached. In his left hand he held the small bottle of massage oil. His right hand surrounded the most beautiful erection. He slowly stroked his cock as I came to a stop facing him at the foot of my bed.

Candlelight reflected off his shimmering cock. His hand and balls were coated with massage oil, but his cock, his glorious throbbing cock stood at full attention above his fist its wide flaring corona slowly disappearing and reappearing as he stroked the length of his beautiful erection.

“I see you found my massage oil Bill.” I said.

Bill replied, “Yes and the label says it’s not only soothing and warming, but also completely eatable. I tasted it and it is very nice.”

Bill held up the bottle in front of him holding it with his fingertips at the very bottom. The oil bottle is about 6 inches long and made of a soft plastic that can be squeezed. It has a domed shaped cap that pulls up to let the fluid escape when the bottle is squeezed, or you can tip it and let the oil drip off onto its intended target.

“And check out the very useful shape of the bottle.” He remarked.

I grinned at him and replied, “Trust me baby, I know how useful that bottle is.”

Bill tipped the bottle and gave it a gentle squeeze. I stared intently at it as one by one tiny droplets of oil dripped onto the tip of his pulsating erection. His tight fist slowly stroked and spread the oil over the entire length of his glorious manhood.

I knew from my own experience how sensual that massage oil is, how it was giving his pulsing erection a warm glowing feeling as he rubbed the oil into his naked flesh. I resisted the urge to crawl between his thighs and taste the combined sweet nectar of his balls and the warm strawberry massage oil.

Instead I whispered, “Bill your cock looks so incredible, I want you keep slowly stroking it while I perform a dance of seduction for you baby.”

Bill smiled widely at me knowing I was about to give him a memory he’d be able to dream about forever. He slowed the tempo of his masturbation as I did a perfect pirouette on the balls of my feet. As I spun away from my discreet lover I let my hair fly around and dipped my head to have it fall over one shoulder in front. I slowly walked on invisible stilettos toward my closet on the opposite side of the bedroom knowing my lover was intensely studying my legs as I did.

I opened the door completely and took a step inside. My feet slipped into the highest heeled pair of stilettos I owned. Again pirouetting to now face my man I stood in the doorway of my closet and struck the classic pose of a runway model with one heel tucked against the instep of the other and that leg turned slightly outward. My hands rested softly on my hips as I again flipped my hair this time letting it fall behind me.

I slowly moved my long delicate fingers from my hips to the inside of the door frame and slid them up toward the top. Even in the dim lighting of my candle lit bedroom I could see Bill’s eyes widen as the movement of my arms slowly lifted the hem of the chemise I was wearing exposing my loins to his lustful gaze.

“OH MY GOD!” He whispered softly stretching the words as he spoke.

I took one sexy step forward, the heel of one stiletto directly in front of the toe of the other. Doing a quarter pirouette to my left I repeated my slow motion steps until I was standing in front of the dresser beside my closet door. Another quarter pirouette to the left and I was again facing away from Bill standing in front of dresser. I reached for and pressed the power button on my compact stereo and soft jazz music filled the room. Next to the stereo I had a small lamp which I turned on. The 7 watt bulb did little to light the room more, but I was certain it silhouetted me perfectly as I stood there allowing the image to be burned into my discreet lover’s memory

“Hmmmmmmmm very nice.” Bill whispered confirming that the dim light was outlining my form perfectly.

I didn’t turn to face him again, instead I placed my hands on the front edge of the dresser and spread my feet. I slowly started moving my hips side to side to the beat of the soft jazz music beginning a dance of seduction that I hoped would arouse my lover more mentally then physically.

As I moved slowly side to side I inched my feet further away from the dresser but kept my hands resting on the front edge. The further away my feet moved the more I bent at the waist. I could feel the hem of my chemise sliding up the back of my thighs exposing the soft warm flesh of my shapely legs to Bill.

“Absolutely incredible.” Bill said.

Once my feet had slid far enough back I let my hands fall from the dresser and come to rest on the front of my thighs. My long black hair slipped over my shoulder and hung straight down toward the soft carpet of my bedroom. I knew that my chemise had slid up enough that it barely was still covering my ass. My hands slid around my legs and slowly up the length of my exposed thighs until they came in contact with the hem of the satin chemise.

I knew where my discreet lover was looking, I was absolutely certain his eyes were fixed on the spot where my shapely thighs met. As I slowly lifted the peppermint colored fabric I bent further at the waist until my cheek was resting against my knee. My long tresses cascaded down and spreading slightly around my stilettos and the fabric of my chemise slid part way up my back.

“God damn Gen!” Bill whispered.

As I slowly used my hands to spread my ass for him, I picked up the tempo of my seductive hip movements to the beat of the jazz music I love so much. I stayed in that position for several moments letting Bill enjoy what I knew was a most incredible image of my glistening pussy and tight little asshole.

I continued my dance by slipping my hands around to my knees straightening up slightly as I did. Once my hands were firmly placed on my knees I threw my head up causing my long silky black tresses to fly up and over me and fall in place over my creamy white ass. I could feel strands coming to rest between my ass cheeks covering the tiny puckered opening to my ass and the shimmering folds of my very wet pussy.

This entire dance of seduction couldn’t have taken more than three or four minutes, but I was absolutely certain that in those few minutes Bill would now be ready to explode from the lustful dance I was performing.

As I straightened up and pirouetted to face him again everything fell back into place. I smiled widely at him and slowly began walking toward him accentuating the seductive movement of my hips and legs.

Bill had abandoned stroking his cock no longer needing to masturbate to maintain his erection. The sensual images unfolding before him were more than enough to keep him aroused completely. In fact as I approached his oil soaked glistening cock twitched almost uncontrollably.

“Do you like what you see baby?” I asked as I neared the foot of my bed again.

“Gen you’re fucking incredible!” Bill remarked. “Look what you’ve done to my poor cock baby. It’s twitching like crazy. I’ve already smeared several drops of pre-cum down over it Gen.” He added.

“But baby, I’m only half done.” I remarked smiling widely at him.

“I’m not sure how much more of this my poor cock can stand Gen. Not to mention my other senses.” Bill said.

“I’ll make the wait worth it Bill.” I promised.

I leaned forward and patted the bed right at the bottom edge directly in front of where I was posing.

“Slide that sexy body down here baby.” I said.

Bill followed my direction instantly moving down the bed to sit with his feet flat on the floor and his cock standing at perfect attention above his thighs.

I looked down into his eyes and asked, “Do you like my body Bill?”

He shook his head yes.

“Do you like my long sexy legs baby?” I asked.

Again he shook his head yes.

“Do you love the way my stiletto heels accentuating the shape of my legs Bill?” I said.

Bill shook his head and said, “Fucking incredible Gen.”

His eyes roamed over my sensual body, taking in every incredible inch of soft flesh that was exposed to his lustful gaze.

I let my hands slide to the hem of my sexy peppermint shaded chemise and grasped the bottom between delicate fingertips. My discreet lover’s eyes were glue to my fingertips and the satiny fabric that still covered my steamy loins and succulent breasts.

“Bill whispered, “Yes baby!” as I slowly lifted the hem exposing my naked pussy to his intense gaze.

His wide eyed expression reminded me of a young school boy seeing a woman’s private parts for the first time.

“So goddamn sexy!” He remarked as the chemise slid up my torso.

I couldn’t move any slower, as I finally lifted the sexy fabric off my succulent tits exposing the fleshy orbs and pointed erect nipples to his awesome stare.

The chemise finally, almost mercifully, slid over my shoulders and fell to the floor behind me in a heap of seductive peppermint green color.

I stood before my discreet lover completely exposed, sensual naked flesh his for the taking. Deep emerald pools of passion for him alone to stare into. Soft perfect ruby red lips that would surround only his glorious manhood. Lush succulent breasts capped with tiny points that would harden and tingle under only his touch together with sensual cleavage meant for his throbbing cock alone. Soft delicate fingers and hands to gently massage only his flesh. Long shapely legs meant to be wrapped around his waist only. Sensuous thighs to be spread wide open by only his gentle hands. A sensitive nub of a clitoris that would be his alone to suckle, bite lick and stimulate. A tight ass begging to be spread and speared by his pulsing tool only. And finally an incredibly wet, searing hot pussy that would be impaled, invaded, and assaulted by his throbbing cock by his probing tongue, or his exploring fingers only.

I was ready for my incredible discreet lover ready to submit my being to him. Ready to pleasure only him, and he only me for as long as he saw fit.

I looked deeply into his searching eyes and said, “Bill I’m yours and yours alone, take me baby, take me in any way you wish. Make me your discreet concubine, fulfill your every sexual wish with me baby and I will fulfill mine with you.”

My hands rested at my sides my breathing coming in slow deep breaths waiting for my lover to do with me as he wished.

Bill looked up into my passionate eyes, and slowly slid his hand behind him to grasp the bottle of massage oil he had so expertly used to bring himself to the fully erect throbbing state his manhood was now in.

He held the bottle firmly in his left hand between us. A gentle squeeze and few droplets of oil oozed from the cap spreading evenly down over the domed cap. The scent of strawberry massage oil wafted between us and into my nostrils. An erotic scent that was all too familiar from the times I’d used the massage oil to moisten my vulva when masturbating alone in my bed.

Bill lifted the dome shaped cap to my right tit and drew a circle around my erect nipple. I instantly felt the sensual warmth of the oil as it soaked into the naked flesh of my tit. Another gentle squeeze and still more droplets of oil flowed over the dome.

Bill slowly moved the bottle to my left tit and circled the hard nub of my nipple just as before. Again the warmth of the oil soaked into naked flesh.

I moaned deeply as the oil took effect and my succulent breasts began tingling.

Bill leaned forward and parted his lips, extending his tongue over his lower lip he used the flat broad part of his tongue to smear the circles surrounding my nipple over my areola and my completely erect nipples. The warmth of his passionate circles of pleasure spread over my nipples and with it the tingling of erotic pleasure.

“Oh baby, that feels so incredible!” I whispered.

Bill pleasured my fleshy orbs and rock solid nipples for several moments before he again leaned back. His eyes again met mine as he gave the bottle a stronger squeeze. Oil flowed from the tiny opening and down over the dome shaped cap.

Bill lifted the bottle to the base of my neck and slowly smeared oil from there down and through my succulent cleavage.

My tits and cleavage now shimmered in the dim candlelight and warmed as he used the bottle to cover every exposed inch of my flesh. He placed the bottle beside him on the bed and moved his hands to softly cup my tits and slide fingertips over my erect nipples.

Looking into my eyes Bill whispered, “Do you want my hot cock between these beautiful tits Gen?”

I gasped from the intense pleasure his hands were providing and moaned softly before I responded, “Oh god yes Bill, I want that glorious cock sliding between my tits.”

He smiled widely at me as he again reached for the oil bottle.

Again he brought it between us and squeezed even more soothing oil from the opening to flow over the cap.

He moved the oil smeared dome toward my trembling flesh again. Placing the rounded tip against my belly button he slowly drew a line straight down over my pubic mound until he reached my swollen clit. My flesh burned everywhere he applied the oil. As he slowly massaged my clit with the dome the oil again took effect and my clit instantly came alive with a warm lustful desire to be licked, sucked and bitten by my discreet lover.

He spoke again in a soft whisper, “Do you want me to lick this incredible clit Gen?”

My deep sensuous moan confirmed that I wanted him to lick my throbbing clit. My body trembled with anticipation my voice barely audible I said, “Please baby lick my clit!”

Once again Bill squeezed the bottle of pleasure forcing even more oil from the opening. He moved one hand to my hip and turned me to face away from him.

In an instant the warmth of oil spread across the top of my ass cheeks and between as my lover, my incredible passionate discreet lover, slowly slid the oil smeared dome between my cheeks. Inch by incredible inch the flesh between my cheeks came alive with the glowing warmth of his lubricant of pleasure. Inch by incredible inch he slowly approached the tight opening to my anal fuck tunnel.

Bill finally reached his goal and he smeared warming oil around the opening to my ass. I groaned deeply as the heat built and my ass relaxed. He pressed deeper and I felt the warmth begin inside my ass as the oil smeared dome pierced my anal cavity.

He softly spoke again, “Do you want my oil soaked cock piercing this tight ass baby?”

“Oh my god, YES Bill, I want your glorious cock buried in my ass! PLEASE baby, fuck my ass.” I whispered hoarsely.

Bill’s seduction rivaled my own earlier attempt to seduce him. My breathing began coming in short lustful gasps as he slowly worked the oil bottle inside my ass.

I wanted him, I needed him, I had to have him. In a few short hours of incredible lovemaking he had become my addiction. He was now what I craved most. My beautiful discreet lover was all I ever need to complete my transformation.

Bill withdrew the bottle from my ass and turned me once again to face him. I searched his eyes deeply, as he gazed into mine. Our lust, our wanton craving for each other had grown to immense proportions. My hands reached for his shoulders. He held the bottle up once more, it shimmered with a thin coating of oil. Slowly Bill slid it between my thighs and along the swollen lips of my dripping wet pussy. As the base of his incredible bottle of pleasure approached my clit he turned to angle the dome between my pussy lips and pressed it inside.

His eyes caught mine, his lustful stare consumed my every thought.

“Do you want my rock hard cock buried here Genevieve?” He asked.

I responded with one word, “PLEASE!” but before I could utter the word baby, Bill gave the bottle a strong squeeze.

The dome exploded shooting warming massage oil inside my already soaking wet pussy. I groaned as the warmth spread through every fold of my pussy. The intense heat of my loins combined with the warmth of the flood of strawberry scented oil sent swirls of intense pleasure through every part of my body.

Bill smiled at me, knowing the intense pleasure his oily seduction was providing me. He slowly withdrew the dome of his tool of seduction allowing my lips to close tightly holding a flood of fluids inside my pussy.

I stood before him, this incredible lover, awaiting the next step he’d guide us through. Wanted him to reach the ultimate climax of his lustful seduction.

Bill leaned back and incredibly held the bottle between us again. My mind raced trying to imagine where he’d next apply his glorious fluid of lust.

His shimmering cock stood at full attention from his loins. The bulging head glistened with oil. His abdomen glistened with residue of oil from having his cock pressed against it.

With a devilish grin Bill turned the bottle over and squeezed a stream of oil over his cock head. I watched intently as the oil slowly flowed over his flaring cock head and dripped from his wide corona onto the rock hard shaft. I watched it descended the length of his throbbing shaft. I stared at it as if flowed over the crisscross pattern of pulsing arteries covering the shaft and onto his beautiful ball sack.

Bill dropped that incredible bottle of passion to the floor between us before he spoke again, “I’m yours alone Genevieve. Fuck me NOW baby!”

My hands pressed his shoulders back to the bed, back down upon my altar of complete lust. As I mounted him he placed his hands gently on my hips. Our loins warm and slippery melted together and in an instant I impaled myself upon his glorious cock.

The intense heat of our passion mixed with the warm flood of oil filling my pussy and coating his cock consumed us. As I slowly began fucking his rock hard cock we moaned in unison with the intense pleasure of finally giving in to our lust, giving in to our passion, giving in to our craving addiction for each other.

His cock pulsed and twitched inside me. My pussy convulsed and squeezed him almost involuntarily. Every inch of his cock filled me, every fold of my pussy grasped him. Our lovemaking was slow, deliberate and incredibly intense. My hands rested on his thick curly mat of chest hair and his slid along my hips as I moved my pussy up and down on his beautiful cock.

Each of us wanted to pleasure the other, we both wanted this to be the fuck of all time. To consummate a union of two incredible discreet lovers a union that would provide us with countless erotic encounters. A lovemaking session to measure all future sessions against.

“Oh god Bill this feels so fucking incredible!” I whispered.

He started to close his eyes, but then opened them to stare up at me. His hips began to lift toward mine as I descended over his throbbing cock over and over again. Hot fluids began escaping from our joined loins, running down over his balls and soaking the bottom edge of the bed.

“Gen, your pussy is on fire baby! Burn my cock with it Gen.” He whispered.

I began to feel shards of pleasure climb along my spine, spreading to every fiber of my body from my tingling pussy. His cock speared my pussy over and over as I increased the tempo of our union.

“God Gen my cock feels almost numb! You are so fucking wet, so fucking hot baby! I love the way you fuck me Genevieve!” Bill said.

My lovers hand pressed me harder down as our pace quickened. My pussy swelled and tightened its grip on his throbbing cock.

“Squeeze my tits Bill, pinch the nipples hard baby.” I pleaded.

Bill instantly slid his hands up to caress my oil soaked tits. He squeezed them causing my nipples to protrude through the circle his thumbs and index fingers formed around the hard nubs at the tips of my oil soaked orbs of pleasure. The circles his fingers formed grew ever smaller as he slid his hands toward my burning nipples. Bill gently rolled my nipples between his thumbs and index fingers before he pinched the nipples hard as I begged him to do.

I love having him handle my tits roughly, the combination of pain and pleasure caused me to groan deeply.

“That’s it baby, that’s how I love you to handle my tits.” I squealed.

Bill lifted his head off the bed and brought one taut nipple to his mouth. He spread his lips and sucked the hard nub between, biting down hard on both my areola and nipple. I squealed with delight as he moved his mouth from one fleshy oil soaked tit to the other performing his oral magic on my sensitive nipples.

Our loins were slapping against one another, my oily pussy sliding up and down his incredible erection faster with each passing second. Time after time his beautiful corona slid over my g-spot sending shiver after shiver racing through my loins.

“Baby your cock is fucking incredible.” I said.

It filled me so perfectly, touching every sensual spot inside my pussy with every stroke.

“I love fucking you Gen! It’s so goddamn tight, so goddamn wet, so fucking hot baby!” Bill said. His glorious cock was taking me to the peak of sexual pleasure. My loins exploded in sensations of complete satisfaction as my orgasm slammed into me. I lost control of my muscles as the title wave of climatic pleasure crashed over me. My pussy twitched uncontrollably as I rode his beautiful cock up and over the pinnacle of orgasmic pleasure.

I could do little but hold on tight as he thrust up into me driving my climax on. A flood of juices filled my pussy and Bill’s thrusts up into it began to force fluid from inside bathing his cock and balls with hot fuck juice.

“Cum inside me Bill, please shoot your full load of cum deep inside my hot pussy.” I begged him.

Bill moaned deeply as he continued fucking my dripping wet slit. Every thrust up caused a stream of juice to escape me and run down his balls.

He reached up and pulled my chest down to his mashing my tits and taut nipples into the sweat matted forest of chest hair. I pressed them harder into his chest and held on for dear life my head beside his, my chin digging into the muscles along the top of his shoulder.

His piston like cock driving up into me with more force that I could possibly imagine. Time after time he drove that glorious cock to the very core of my loins. Time after time slivers of complete pleasure spread from my g-spot as his wide swelling corona rubbed across my most sensitive of spots. Time and time his incredible cock slammed into my cervix.

His hands slid down and roughly grabbed my ass, pulling my loins down to meet his thrusting cock. I felt his cock swell incredibly as he moaned deeply.

I knew he was nearly there, nearly at the absolute peak of fucking pleasure. I knew from the size of his cock that it was ready to explode inside me. I knew his balls were pumping sweet cum up the length of his beautiful cock. I knew he was about to explode with a flood of sweet cum.

“Yes baby, that’s it! Shoot your load Bill, flood me with it baby!” I screamed.

As I screamed my discreet lover, did exactly that. His cock exploded filling me with hot searing cock juice, flooding my almost completely numb pussy with his sweet cum.

He screamed, “Yeah baby!” As stream after incredible stream of boiling cum shot from his cock. His thrusting stopped and I let my dripping pussy settle down over his twitching cock as he continued oozing his seed into me.

I could feel our combined fuck juices running out of me, my spent muscles unable to contract to hold it inside.

His hands slid up my back and held me tightly against his body, I could hardly move my shoulders to rub my tingling nipples through his sweaty hairy chest.

As he soaked in the combined juices of our incredible fuck I began to regain control of my internal muscles. I clenched my pussy around his throbbing cock squeezing it tightly in the swollen fuck flesh of my loins. Our sweaty bodies melted into one another as we began the long slow process of regaining control after the most spectacular fuck of our lives.

I turned my mouth toward his ear and whispered, “God Bill that was fuckin incredible!”

He could only respond with the sound, “Hmmmmmmm”

“I’ve never had a more intense orgasm baby.” I said. “You fuck me so good babe.” I said.

His breathing was deep and labored but he slowly began to also recover from the intense pleasure of our lovemaking. His lips touched my cheek, I turned and offered him my mouth which he instantly accepted pressing his tongue between my moist lips.

Our kiss was more passionate then any before. We searched each others mouths with deep thrusts of our tongues.

My discreet lover, my incredible man had shown me the way back. He’d shown me that I only need one glorious man to satisfy my sexual cravings. To feed my addiction for sexual release. As I basked in the glory of our lovemaking I realized that my transformation was truly complete. I’d transformed myself from a mundane schoolmarm into a passionate sensual and yes, lustful woman.

Bill showed me that being a lustful woman was really alright as long as my lust was directed toward one man, one incredible glorious beautiful sexy man.

As our kiss broke Bill finally could speak, “Gen I’ve never experienced anything more incredible.”

“In all my life I’ve never been with a more passionate sexy woman.” He whispered.

“Do you have any idea what an incredible lover you are baby?” He asked.

Before I could speak he said, “Do you have any idea how completely you satisfy me baby?”

I smiled at him and whispered, “If you’re half as satisfied as me Bill then yes I do have an idea.”

“I’m yours Bill, I’m your woman, your discreet mistress. I’ll always be here ready to satisfy you just like this.” I said.

I truly meant what I said. I could be happy for the rest of my life being this incredible man’s discreet concubine. Satisfying his every sexual whim whatever that may be.

Bill’s cock finally softened to a point that it slipped from my swollen pussy. A gush of fluids ran from me as I slid off his body to snuggle into his side. We lay there for the longest time touching lightly, kissing passionately, caressing tenderly. Both of us basking in the incredible after glow of the consummation of our discreet love affair.

“Baby?” I said.

“Yes Gen?” Bill replied.

“Let me bathe you Bill, shower with me babe.” I said.

“Let me cleanse your body, let me service you like a proper mistress, please baby.” I pleaded.

Bill realized this meant a lot to me, and happily accepted my invitation to cleanse him before we slept.

I slowly slid off the bed, standing at the foot and offering him my hands to help him up.

As he straightened up to stand before me he gathered me in his arms and hugged me tightly to his body. His arms surrounded me making me feel warm and safe. I curled my arms up under his and slid them to his broad strong shoulders.

Bill’s body felt so good against mine. Even though he is perhaps three or four inches taller then me, when I’m wearing my stilettos we are virtually the same height. And I was sure Bill would never have a problem with me wearing those most sexy shoes.

My lover released me from his warm hug but kept one arm around my waist as we turned and walked toward my bathroom. Bill let his hand slip down and gave my ass a gentle squeeze. I entered the bathroom and flipped on the light.

“I’ll grab us some clean towels baby.” I said.

“Great Gen, I’ll start the shower.” Bill replied.

I took the three or four steps across the hard tile floor toward my linen closet. The sound of my heels on the floor must have caught Bill’s attention because as I reached the closet and opened the door I noticed he was leaning against the door jam watching me.

“Sorry baby, I got distracted for a second there.” He said.

“Oh yeah what was that?” I asked.

“I was just watching you walk Gen. Its an amazing sight how your legs and ass look and move when you’re wearing those heels. Bill complimented me.

“So you think I have nice legs babe?” I asked.

“No actually Genevieve I think you have spectacular legs. I love their shape. I love how your thighs barely touch until the absolute top. I love your thin ankles. And those heels, well they accentuate the whole package perfectly.” Bill said with a devilish grin on his lips.

“I love wearing high heels baby, the higher the better.” I replied.

“I especially love wearing them while making love Bill. I love how they make me feel, how they make my legs look so sexy when I’m lying on my back with my legs raised in the air and the stilettos top off my long legs.” I continued.

Bill quickly added, “Yes and your lover can grab the heels for extra leverage. As I recall babe, your legs look very sexy when you wear seamed stockings and these stilettos.”

I giggled and said, “Not to worry Bill, I’ll be wearing those stockings for you very often.”

“I’m counting on it Gen.” Bill said as he leaned into my tub to start our shower.

“Hmmmmmm.. that’s perfect.” He said as he stepped into the stream of water.

I slipped off my heels and placed two fluffy white towels on the top of the toilet tank beside the tub and joined my man in the warm shower holding a white wash cloth.

Bill had already let the warm shower wet his body, so he stepped back as I joined him. Warm water cascaded over my shoulders soaking my back and running down over my supple breasts and soft nipples. I tilted my head back and let the warm water soak my hair. I turned around to wet my face.

“Damn Gen.” Bill said.

“What’s wrong baby?” I asked him

“I can’t believe how long your hair is Gen.” He replied.

I knew that when wet my hair actually extends down past my waist and onto my ass. I backed up into him rubbing my ass into his pubic area.

He slid his hands around to cup my tits and pull me back even harder against him.

I wiggled my ass against his soft cock as I reached for the wash cloth and bottle of shower gel.

Bill’s hands continued massaging my tits and nipples while I squirted an ample amount of gel into the cloth. Before I put the gel down I squirted a stream of gel on my chest just above where his hands were caressing my tits. His hands smeared the gel over my breasts. I leaned my head back and cooed softly as I began feeling my nipples harden once more under his expert touch.

“Hey, I’m supposed to be bathing you baby.” I whispered while lathering the cloth.

“I’m just enjoying myself Gen.” Bill replied adding, “You can take over anytime you want babe.”

Without moving away from him I spun around and pressed my tits into his strong chest moving my shoulders from side to side and sliding my erect nipples through his curly chest hair.

“Sure hope you never decide to shave this Bill.” I said.

“Not as long as you continue rubbing your nipples through it.” Bill replied.

“Oh you noticed how much I love rubbing my tits here?” I asked.

“Hard not to notice Gen.” He said smiling and looking down at my wet soapy tits slipping side to side over his forest of chest hair.

My cleavage was full of soap bubbles and his chest slowly started looking the same way. I lifted the wash cloth to his shoulder and slowly began bathing him, cleansing his flesh of the sweaty residue of our intense lovemaking.

I slowly washed his shoulders arms and chest.

“Turn around babe.” I said.

Bill smiled and spun around. I ran the wash cloth over his back and added some more gel to it as I worked my way down toward his waist. Having lathered his back completely I hung the wash cloth on the towel bar and began massaging his back muscles with my delicate fingers.

“Hmmmmm. That feels so good Genevieve.” Bill said.

The slippery gel made it easy to work individual muscles relaxing each one as I massaged down to his waist.

My soft hands moved down to his ass smearing bubbly soap across each cheek evenly. I let the edge of my hand slide between his cheeks cleansing him of the oil that had gathered there when we were making love. He moaned when I ran a finger over his sphincter to remove the oil from that spot. I thought about probing his ass, but decided against that for now. I’d save that massage for another time when I’d have better access to his sphincter and prostate.

“Wow when you bathe someone you do a good job.” He said.

Crouching down in the tub I washed his legs before I again asked “Turn again Bill.”

My hands worked up from his feet along his legs to his muscular thighs. His soft cock hung invitingly in front of my face. I resisted the urge to take him in my mouth and use it to cleanse his manhood. The soapy wash cloth did a better job of removing the oily residue from his inner thighs scrotum and finally his beautiful cock. I paid particular attention to the corona and head rubbing it carefully so no oil would remain there.

Even in his softened state I loved handling his cock. It’s about 4 inches in length when soft but still has the same glorious bulge where the shaft ends at his corona. I wonder if my cleansing massage would again arouse him to an erect state, but apparently he’d not yet recovered enough from the intense fucking we’d shared earlier for that to happen.

He was however enjoying my massage as evidenced by the soft moans escaping his throat and the wide grin on his lips. I straightened up but kept his cock in my hand.

“Geez baby, you’re even sexy when you’re bathing me.” He said.

I pressed my body against his and lifted my face toward him. My shimmering lips invitingly parted begging to be spread by his probing tongue.

He leaned down and our lips touched. His moist warm lower lips suckled at mine drawing it between his. His kisses excite me, soft gentle sensual kisses that are as passionate as his touch.

Our bodies crushed together as he pulled me tightly against his soapy body and kissed me deeper probing my mouth with his tongue.

I released his cock from my grasp and captured it by pressed my pelvis tight against him. Grinding my pelvic bone up and down his flaccid cock only caused him to moan deeper into my mouth.

His lips moved to my ear kissing along my jaw slowly.

He whispered to me, “Babe, as much as I want to I don’t think I’m going to be able to get it up again tonight.”

“Bill I just love touching it, hard or soft I love the way it feels in my hand. We’ll have all day tomorrow to make love. Let’s just rinse off let me dry you and we’ll cuddle together until we fall asleep.” I said.

“You’re not dis….” He began to say but my fingertip touched his lips cutting him off in mid sentence.

“Baby don’t even think for a second you could disappoint me. You made sweet passionate love with me tonight. I’m not sure I could get wet again tonight for you babe.” I said.

I stepped back pulling him with me into the warm stream of water and let it cascade over us rinsing the soapy bubbles from our bodies.

“Let me quickly shampoo my hair babe.” I said.

Bill stepped away and watched as I carefully applied copious amounts of shampoo to my hair. It exploded in bubbles. I pulled its length in front of my shoulder and quickly finished shampooing it. I didn’t bother with conditioner wanting to get us dried off and back to my bed.

Once I’d rinsed the shampoo out I turned the shower off and reached out to the toilet tank for one large fluffy towel. Turning toward my discreet lover I slowly patted his body dry.

Bill smiled at me as I finished and said, “Gen you are the perfect mistress.” I’m going to love being with you baby, I’m going to remember every time we’re together for the rest of my life.”

I smiled softly and replied, “Let’s hope there are many memories we will share baby.”

I wrapped the towel around his waist and said, “All done babe.”

Bill stepped out of the shower and leaned against the vanity across the room watching as I patted myself dry. I wrapped my towel around my chest covering my tits and tucked the fold of my towel between them into my succulent cleavage.

“Can you grab me another towel for my hair baby?” I asked.

Bill opened the linen closet and grabbed another large towel and moved to the edge of the tub.

“Let me Gen.” He asked.

I smiled and turned around. Tilting my head back a little so my hair hung away from my back Bill slid the towel up and gathered my hair in it. Squeezing the excess water gently from my hair he gathered it all up patting me gently around the head. I took the edges of the towel and wrap it around my head tightly.

“Do you want me to brush it out for you baby?” He asked.

“Would you Bill, I haven’t had someone brush out my hair in years, and I love how that feels.” I replied.

“I’d love to Genevieve.” He said. “Let’s go sit on the bed and I’ll take care of you for a little while.” He added.

For the next thirty minutes my discreet lover pampered me like no man has ever pampered me before. He took his time making sure not to hurt me or damage a single strand of my long silky black tresses, I was mesmerized by his skillful brushing.

“You can do that anytime you like Bill. It feels divine baby.” I said.

Bill leaned toward me and kissed me tenderly on the shoulder. Lifting his lips to my ear he asked, “Getting sleepy baby?”

“I’m ready to fall asleep in your arms Bill.” I replied.

“I like sleeping naked Gen. How about you?” He asked.

“Baby there’s no other way I want to sleep.” I responded.

Bill stood up and moved to cup his hand behind the candles on the nightstand. I rolled across the bed to blow out the others. Together we drew the soft comforter down the bed and pulled the crisp sheet loose. Bill fluffed the pillows and lay down first flat on his back. I slid in next to him and cuddled into his side his arm pulling me closer. He reached down and pulled the crisp top sheet over us as I settled into his loving grasp.

“I’m going to sleep so well tonight Gen.” He said. “I can’t remember when I last slept feeling more satisfied or more relaxed.”

“That makes me very happy baby.” I said adding, “I want to satisfy you more than anything.”

He kissed me softly on the lips and said, “Goodnight love.”

“Night babe.” I whispered.

I snuggled in letting as much of my body as possible touch his. I wanted to keep contact with him during the night. My head nestled on his strong shoulder a hand resting on his chest. I slowly closed my eyes feeling better then I’d ever felt before, safe, warm, and loved.

===10===

I awoke in a room still filled with darkness, alone in my bed. Glancing at my alarm clock it was 5:18 AM. An incredible feeling of fear instantly came over me when I realized my lover was no longer beside me. God what a fucking fool I was, I’d given myself to him completely less than 5 hours before. I’d reveled in the incredible sex we’d shared. I’d promised to be his mistress his concubine his secret discreet lover. He’d answered all my promises by quietly slipping from my bed to let me awake alone and feeling terribly used. Tears of pain welled up in my eyes. I buried my face in the pillow and began sobbing uncontrollably. My sobbing masked the sound of the bathroom door closing and I hardly noticed when he sat down on the edge of my bed.

His hand touched my shoulder causing me to jump. I instantly lifted my face from the pillow tears streaming down my face.

“Oh god Bill, I thought you’d left.” I sobbed.

“I just had to use the bathroom baby. I’m here Genevieve.” He said trying to comfort me.

“I was so scared babe.” I said now feeling rather silly.

As Bill slid back under the comforter and gathered me up in his arms he said, “Genevieve did you really believe after the incredible lovemaking we shared that I’d slip out of bed and secretly sneak from your flat?”

“No Bill, it’s just that when I woke and you weren’t here beside me I got scared.” I replied.

“I should have left the bathroom door ajar.” He said.

“It’s okay baby, I’m fine now let’s go back to sleep.” I said.

I cuddled in even closer to Bill and relaxed knowing that the next time I opened my eyes he would be right there beside me, warming my heart and soul just as his sexy body warmed my flesh now.

A tiny sliver of sunshine shown through a crack in my bedroom drapes when I opened my eyes again. My lover was there beside me still sleeping comfortably. I thought about moving my hand to his cock and stroking him softly to not only arouse his senses but his beautiful cock too. I glanced at the alarm clock that read 8:23 AM.

Instead of the sense of touch, I opted to arouse him with the sense of smell. I quietly slipped out of his arms and from under the warm comforter without Bill moving a muscle. Apparently my discreet lover was a very sound sleeper.

I found my peppermint chemise at the foot of the bed and slipped into it. Sliding my lingerie draw open quietly I slipped into the matching lounging pajama pants. I opened my bedroom door and slipped out, leaving the door ajar a few inches.

Once in the kitchen I started a morning pot of coffee, and set the table for two. I enjoyed preparing meals for company and imagined I’d have ample opportunities in the future to cook for Bill. As I was slicing some fresh pineapple I thought to myself.

Genevieve you may have the best of both worlds here. Setting up to play house as Bills secret mistress would have the benefit of sharing what I knew would be a sensual and passionately satisfying relationship. Along with the satisfaction of having a man around to pamper when I wanted to. But I’d be able to send him home to his sexually dull wife to deal with all the day-to-day mundane facts of life.

My career always came first in my plans for the future. I never really wanted to do the mother thing like most women, and while I would have liked to have a man around I could see myself being single forever.

My coffee pot made those funny gurgling sounds as it finished brewing. I put the sliced pineapple with a single strawberry in the middle for garnish between the settings I’d prepared for my sleepy lover.

I was walking toward my kitchen workspace when a voice behind me said, “Morning sexy.”

I turned to find Bill leaning against the doorway to my kitchen. He wore a huge smile and his silk boxers.

“Have you been watching me baby?” I asked.

Bill replied, “I enjoy watching a chef work on the presentation Gen.”

“This is hardly much of a presentation Bill.” I said holding my hand toward the single slice of pineapple decorated with a ripe red strawberry.

Bill’s smiled widened knowing he’d gotten me to say exactly what he wanted.

“I wasn’t talking about the food baby, I was talking about the sexy outfit the chef is wearing. He said.

“What this old thing?” I said grinning seductively at Bill as I pulled the pant legs away from my hips.

Bill took the couple steps across my kitchen as I turned to face the counter acting as if I was hard at work preparing our breakfast. What I was really hard at work doing was seducing him. I wanted him to fuck me with his beautiful cock. I wanted his glorious cock down my throat and deep in my pussy as soon as possible this morning.

I felt his hot breath on my shoulder just before his hands squeezed my ass through the satin fabric of my pajama pants. I leaned back against him enjoying having his hands play with my ass.

Bill slid his hands around and cupped my tits under the material of my chemise giving them the same playful squeeze he’d just given my ass cheeks.

His lips came to my ear, “I woke up horny as hell Genevieve.” He whispered.

I pressed my satin covered ass back against his silk covered cock and moved slowly side to side feeling him grow between us.

“I can tell just how horny you are baby from how quick your cock is growing.” I said.

Bill moaned deeply as my hand slipped between us and circled his growing erection. He groaned when I turned and slowly started sliding my delicate fingers along the shaft.

“Wow, you are horny Bill.” I said acknowledging just how quickly he’d gone from flaccid to rock hard solid.

My soft hand continued moving up and down his silk sheaved cock as I slowly bent at the knees trapped between my lover and the kitchen cabinets.

Bills eyes followed mine as I kissed his hairy chest, flicked my tongue at his nipples and belly button. His eyes followed mine as I moved down closer and closer to the waistband of his silk boxers. His eyes followed mine as I clenched that waistband with my teeth. His eyes followed mine as I slowly pushed him back stretching the waistband away from his bulging member. His eyes followed mine as his boxers slid down his thighs exposing every glorious pulsing inch of his beautiful manhood.

Bills eyes closed in unison with my lips as I captured the throbbing head of his cock.

My delicate fingertips teased the backs of his thighs as I moved my hands to his ass.

“Oh god Gen.” He whispered as my hands slowly pressed him forward driving his throbbing cock head toward my throat.

The back of my head pressed against the cabinet just as his cock head pressed against the tight narrow opening to my throat. I relaxed my muscles and pulled his ass toward me impaling my throat over his throbbing cock.

“Fuckin a woman!” He screamed as my nose nestled into his pubic hair and my lower lip against his scrotum.

Bill grasped the front edge of the counter and slowly began to withdraw his aching hard-on from my soft wet throat. I kept my hands clenched on his ass and as soon as I was able to suck in a huge breath of life preserving oxygen I again pressed his ass forward driving his throbbing cock home again.

“Jesus fucking Christ Gen!” He squealed as my throat expanded then contracted almost involuntarily around his glorious erection.

I slid my hands around to his thighs and pressed him back, but instead of letting him slip from my throat I followed his cock with my mouth as he moved back giving me room to work my oral magic on his pulsing manhood.

Bill’s knuckles turned white grasping the counter for dear life as I bobbed my head back and forth rubbing his wide flaring corona over the narrowest part of my throat.

“God damn woman, you really do love sucking cock don’t you?” He squealed.

I couldn’t respond except to widen my eyes as if to smile with them as I pressed his beautiful throbbing fuck tool into the searing depth of my throat again.

I do love sucking cock. I love the control I have over how deep I take it. I love the way it spears my throat stretching the flesh open as it slides in. I love feeling the corona of a man’s cock rubbing against the narrow opening at the back of my mouth. I love the way a man’s cock pulses and throbs as I fuck him with my mouth and throat. And yes I love feeling a man explode in my throat mouth or on my lips empting his cum sack into my oral fuck tunnel.

Bill’s cock is the perfect size for me, long enough to reach deep into my throat, wide enough to stretch the flesh tight, and certainly hard enough to satisfy my oral cravings. Not only is he the perfect size, but also his thick cum tastes incredible.

He watched intently as I preformed my oral magic on his throbbing manhood. Wide eyed like a young boy seeing his first naked woman. Sucking cock arouses me intensely. My nipples become completely erect, and my pussy moistens in anticipation of being assaulted by the cock that is stretching my throat.

Bill would have been satisfied to ejaculate his morning sperm load deep in my throat, but I wanted him to fuck my tight pussy first. I wanted his head slamming against my cervix, his corona massaging my g-spot. I wanted his girth stretching my pussies’ lips wide open. I wanted to coat his glorious cock with my own sex juices before he came in my mouth.

Moving my head back I let him slip from my oral grasp. A thick string of salvia trailed from the tip of his cock to the tip of my tongue. As I lifted his cock the string broke and fell along the bulging underside of his cock. His beautiful cock glistened from the coating of saliva I’d covered him with. The arteries pulsed with blood. The flesh along his cock shaft was pulled taut and his glorious cock head had turned that deep blood red color. My lover’s cock was ready to assault the depths of my searing hot pussy.

“Do you want my pussy Bill?” I asked.

“Oh god yes Gen!” He moaned.

“Do you want this hot fucking pussy baby?” I asked again.

“God please Gen, let me fuck you.” He responded.

“Where do you want to fuck me Bill?” I asked as I straightened up between the countertop and my beautiful man.

“Here and right fucking NOW!” He replied.

Bills strong hands turned me to face the counter. He yanked my pajama pants off my heaving ass and pushed me forward bending me at the waist over the front edge of the kitchen counter.

“Yes Bill, fuck me NOW, take me fast and hard NOW!” I exclaimed.

I lifted my heels off the floor as his hands moved to cup my ass cheeks and spread my loins open to his invading cock.

In an instant the searing heat of his cock was inside me. He thrust hard into me burying his manhood completely in my soaking wet pussy.

“Oh fuck its so hot Gen!” He screamed.

“Yeah baby, give it to me! Fuck me good baby!” I squealed.

I began thrusting back to meet his rock hard assault on my pussy. The head of his cock slammed again and again into my cervix. His glorious cock stretched the moist folds of fuck flesh deep inside me.

“Yeah baby, fuck that pussy. Fuck me good Bill!” I screamed.

Bill reached for my shoulders and pulled me straight up. His hands grasped my tits through the satin fabric of my chemise. My nipples burned through the material into his palms. His strong hands gathered the material and with one mighty yank my chemise was torn to shreds exposing my naked tits to his hands.

The sound of tearing fabric and his course voice saying, “I have to have your tits naked Gen.” Excited me incredibility.

What remained of my peppermint green chemise hung loosely down my back a single strand of shoulder strap keeping it from falling to the floor.

Bills hands moved to my heaving naked tits and pressed hard into them. My nipples burned into his palms, instantly tingling under his rough handling of my tits.

“YES YES YES!” I screamed over and over.

Bill thrust harder and harder inside my dripping wet pussy. His strong hands holding my body in place as he invaded me.

“YES baby, use me! Fuck me good Bill!” I squealed.

Rings of ecstasy spread from my loins. Waves of incredible sexual pleasure pulsed through my body.

“I’m on fire baby, your cock is so fucking hard, so fucking big.” I exclaimed.

Bill’s body pressed against mine, coating my back with sweat. His hands pleasuring my tits as his cock pleasured my loins.

I gave in to the urge to climax, letting his incredible manhood drive me over the peak of sexual pleasure. My orgasm washed over us like a rouge wave of sensual ecstasy. My pussy convulsing, twitching and bathing his erect manhood with juices.

“Hmmmmmmm…” He moaned as I flooded with orgasmic fluids.

“Yes Gen, cum all over my cock!” He exclaimed.

I did just what he asked, my pulsing pussy filled to overflowing with the juices his glorious cock elicited from me.

The blinding passion of an incredible orgasm intensified with each thrust of his cock up into me.

“Hold me up Bill!” I screamed as my knees went weak just as this beautiful orgasm peaked.

Bills hands slid to my hips and then circled around in front to hold me tightly against him. His twitching thrusting cock continued its incredible onslaught into my numbing loins.

Sensing that I could no longer stand, Bill turned me and bent my body over the kitchen table. I pushed everything in my way across to give me room to recline across the flat surface.

Oh god, Bill fuck me harder.” I screamed as the angle of his invasion changed.

His massive swollen cock pounded into my pussy over and over as he approached his own orgasm. His bulging head slammed over and over into my cervix. The rock hard girth of his cock shaft stretched my swollen fuck flesh.

“Oh fuck yes Gen I’m gonna cum baby!” He screamed.

I wanted his cum, I wanted him to explode, “In my mouth baby, PLEASE cum in my mouth!” I begged.

Bill pulled out and stepped back as I spun around and knelt before his glorious cock. I flipped my hair behind my back and spread my lips to catch every last drop of his seed.

He stroked his cock several times squeezing hard on the shaft trying to delay his orgasm as long as possible.

I licked at the head, begging for his cum. “Give it to me Bill, cum in my mouth let me taste your cum.” I pleaded.

A deep almost gut-wrenching groan escaped through tightly closed lips as Bill threw his head back and he released his death grip on the swollen shaft.

“Cummingggggggg.” He screamed.

His cock exploded releasing a torrid of cum. It shot against the back of my mouth a huge thick sweet tasting load of cum. Filling my mouth, coating my tongue.

“Oh god yes!” Bill screamed as his balls pumped my oral cavity full of hot sweet cum.

I tilted my head back and held his load inside. He stroked his cock depositing the last few drops of his thick juice on my tongue. I leaned forward taking his cock head in my mouth. Bathing him in the pool of thick cum I held there. His hips twitched involuntarily as my lips closed around his ultra-sensitive corona causing his cock to pop out of my mouth.

Before I could close my lips a stream of cum escaped and dripped off my chin landing between my tits coating the cleavage with his sperm. I leaned forward and pressed him into the cum pool again, deeper this time. My mouth overflowed and streams of his thick cum oozed at the corners of my mouth dribbling down dripping onto my tits.

Bill moaned in complete ecstasy as I sucked his cock head trying to draw the last of his sweet tasting cum from him. As I sucked him I slid my hands up and smeared his seed across my heaving orbs coating every inch with his warm cum.

“How fucking hot is that!” Bill exclaimed as he started recovering from the incredible climax of our breakfast fuck session.

I leaned back again and let him slip from my oral grasp and straightened up to capture his still rock hard cock between my cum coated tits.

“Oh yeah baby!” Bill exclaimed as I humped him with my sticky cleavage.

I looked up at him and grinned before I opened my lips to show him a mouthful of his sweet seed. He watched intently as I swished the sticky deposit around inside my mouth. Another dribble escaped over my lip and oozed off my chin adding to the sticky coated tits I was pleasuring him with.

I finally swallowed the remaining cum letting it slide down my throat as I opened my lips again to show my lover I had swallowed his cum load.

“Baby you have the sweetest tasting cum.” I could finally exclaim. “You can shoot it in my mouth anytime you want Bill.” I added seductively.

Bill smiled at me and said, “Gen you are too fucking incredible!”

His strong hands reached down and swooped me up to a standing position. He pulled my body against his letting me rub my cum coated tits in his sweaty mat of thick chest hair.

“Too fucking incredible!” He said again as he lowered his mouth to mine licking my cum coated chin and lips with his tongue.

“Hmmmmmmmm… I love sharing this taste with you baby.” I said.

This kiss was our first of the day. I’d already tasted his cum and now I was sharing that incredible taste in our first passionate kiss of the day.

Breaking our kiss Bill looked deeply into my emerald eyes staring intently. I brought my hand to his cheek and lightly ran the back of my fingers along his jaw to his chin were I turned my hand over and cupped his other cheek gently in my palm.

Bill responded to my tender caress by pressing his cheek harder against my hand and bringing his hand to cover mine.

“You are so sexy Gen.” He said.

“Thank you baby. I always want to be this sexy for you.” I replied.

He turned his face and kissed the palm of my delicate hand before sliding his hand to my shoulder.

Twisting the loosely hanging strap of my shredded chemise around one finger he said, “Sorry about your nightie Gen.”

He lifted the remaining strap and slipped it off my shoulder letting it slid down my arm and fall to the floor.

“I guess you’ll just have to take me lingerie shopping Bill.” I said.

He laughed and replied. “I usually hate going shopping with….” Bill paused.

“With Tess?” I questioned.

“Well yes baby, but I shouldn’t bring her up.” He said.

I placed my hands on his hips and looked him straight in the eyes. Smiling I said, “Baby, she’s your wife, I expect her name to come up and I’m okay with that.”

“In fact I may even ask you from time to time something about her. And I expect you to be honest with me about her too.” I added.

Bill smiled and said, “I hate shopping with her Gen, and I always have to lie when I do.”

“I understand baby, better to keep the peace then be truthful about how she looks in something?” I asked.

“Absolutely Gen.” He said adding, “But I’d love to go lingerie shopping with you baby, I’m sure I could be truthful with you.” His wide smile letting me know how much he’d enjoy that shopping trip.

“Well you owe me one peppermint green chemise baby.” I said. “The matching pants are still in one piece.” I added.

Bill’s cum was starting to dry on my tits. I ran my fingers over my soft tits and said, “I need a shower baby. Help yourself to coffee and I’ll be back in a flash.

He smiled and replied, “Don’t take too long Gen. I want to spend as much time as possible with you today.”

I slipped around him and headed for the bathroom as he found a coffee mug and poured himself a cup.

Twisting my hair up into a bun I jumped into the warm shower water. I rinsed the residue of him from my chest and cleansed my pussy of our combined fluids, a quick shower just to freshen up for my discreet lover.

As I slid the shower curtain back I found my lover standing in the room. He held his coffee cup up some and said, “Great coffee Gen.”

I smiled at him and replied, “Thank you baby.” “Is that all you came in here to tell me?” I asked.

“Actually Gen I was going to join you. But I see you are already finished. I’ll just take a quick shower myself.” Bill said.

“Good baby, I do love a clean smelling man.” I replied.

Stepping out of the tub I gave him a quick kiss as he passed me stepping in the tub.

“I’m going to get dressed Bill.” I said.

“Okay Gen, I’ll just be a minute or two.” He replied.

I dried myself and wrapped a towel tightly around my body. There were only two clean towels left in my linen closet and giggled when I thought to myself, I’m going to have to do laundry more often or buy some more towels.

“Here’s a clean towel Bill.” I said just before I left the bathroom.

Since I wasn’t sure what my man had in mind for today I decided to make up my bed before dressing. As I pulled the bedding back up over the pillows I noticed his paper surprise bag on the nightstand.

Curious about its contents, which I’d expected him to reveal the night before, I gave in and took a peek. The bag contained two pair of shiny handcuffs. “Hmmm.” I thought, interesting surprise. It was then that I recalled our phone conversation last night. I did make a comment about restraints. I folded the bag closed just before Bill walked in from the bathroom. His fluffy white towel neatly wrapped around his waist.

“De javu.” I said.

“What?” Bill replied.

“I seem to remember that image of you from last night babe. De Javu.” I said.

Bill looked down at himself and laughed when he realized what I meant.

“Would you like some breakfast Gen?” Bill asked.

“I’d love something else to eat this morning baby.” I replied with a devilish grin on my lips letting him know I enjoyed the first course of his beautiful cock.

“Let me make you breakfast babe.” He said.

“You cook too Bill?” I asked, still wearing that devilish grin on my lips.

“I sure do Gen. Learned to cook while I was in college, and it comes in handy when Tess is off on her frequent business trips.” He replied.

Bill flipped the towel off and slid on his jeans. He didn’t bother with a shirt leaving his hairy chest exposed.

“I’ll get started Gen.” He said.

“Okay baby, I’ll join you in a couple minutes. I replied.

Bill hurried off to the kitchen to begin preparing a proper breakfast for us both. I slid on a black lace thong, and one of my oversized baggy old sweaters from my pre-transformation wardrobe. With my legs exposed that old sweater looked rather sexy. Pulling my hair tight along my scalp and into a ponytail accentuated my jaw line and neck.

As I walked into the kitchen Bill was busy mixing ingredients for our breakfast. He turned to me and asked, “Do you have any turkey syrup Gen?”

“I think so babe, check the cabinet above the frig.” I replied.

As Bill opened the top cabinet I asked, “Whatcha making babe?”

“Thought we’d have French toast Gen.” He replied. “And this will make it taste much sweeter.” He added holding the bottle of heavy turkey syrup up for me to see.

Bill added a healthy spoon full of syrup to his mixing bowl and began whisking the ingredients. In no time he was frying up the best tasting French toast I’d ever had. Three slices later I was stuffed. “That’s enough for me Bill.” I said.

“Was it good babe?” He asked.

“Best ever Bill.” I said, “And as sweet as the first course I had earlier too.” I added.

He grinned at me as he stood to clear the table. I could hardly believe my discreet lover came with the bonus of loving to cook too. Our affair kept getting better by the moment.

I took my tea along to the living room where I sat on the sofa waiting for Bill to join me. As he cleaned up in the kitchen I asked him a question, “Hey baby you never showed we what was in your little surprise bag last night.”

“Oh that Gen.” he said, “Well from our telephone conversation yesterday I got the silly idea that you wanted to be restrained again. So I brought along a couple pair of hand cuffs.” Bill added.

“Well we did experiment with restraints the first time we made love baby, and it sure turned me on.” I said.

“I don’t think it was a silly idea baby.” I added.

Bill had joined me on the sofa and had sat down and pulled my feet up onto his lap.

He said, “We’ll use them someday Gen, but I wanted your hands free to play last night.”

“They would be fun props for a cop and robber role play Bill.” I said adding, “I’ve often thought I’d make a good cop.”

“I hadn’t thought of that babe.” He replied.

His hands expertly massaged my feet as we sat there enjoying our morning drinks. I was quickly becoming quite accustomed to his touch, and the idea of having a man as company in my home.

Bill took a sip of his coffee and then leaned forward placing the mug on the coffee table. He sat back and kind of turned toward me.

“Genevieve I have a question for you.” He said.

“What’s that baby?” I asked.

“Well you know Tess never let’s me give her oral sex.” He said.

“Yes?” I replied wondering where he was going with this question.

“Tell me Gen, do I please you when I go down on you?” He asked.

“Of course you do Bill.” I replied.

“Is there something you’d like me to do that I don’t do babe?” He asked.

I smiled at him and said, “Bill are you asking me to instruct you in the ways I love to be eaten?”

“Yes I suppose I am.” Bill answered.

The idea of this man, this incredible lover who brought me to unbelievable heights of sexual ecstasy with his lovemaking, wanted me to teach him how I love receiving oral stimulation excited me completely. He actually wanted to become an even more incredible lover.

“Baby I’d love to,” I said pausing mid sentence to slowly spread my legs wide open to his gaze, “give you on the job training.”

His eyes went right to the tri-angle of black lace covering my pussy. My hand slid down to pull the thong aside exposing my moist pussy to his ever-increasing lustful stair.

Bill licked his lips and said, “I want you to tell me exactly what pleases you most Gen.”

“I promise baby.” I said.

Bill moved to kneel between my spread legs.

“Wait a second Bill. This would be better if you could kneel in front of me on the floor.” I suggested.

I moved from the couch and stood in front of the big overstuffed chair at the end of the coffee table. Bill watched as I turned and stood perfectly still waiting for him to follow.

“First baby, I want you to kiss me passionately.” I said.

Bill’s arms circled my body and pulled me close to him. Our mouths met in a deep soul searching kiss. His tongue probing and exploring deep inside my mouth, his lips capturing mine and sucking gently on their moist soft flesh.

I ran my fingernails through his hair as I moved my lips to his ear.

“A perfect kiss Bill. That’s the kind of kiss that makes my pussy wet baby.” I said.

“Now very slowly slid your hands under my sweater and cup my tits.” I continued.

Bill followed my instructions and moved his hands to the bottom hem of my oversized sweater. His soft fingers traced up my sides gathering the excess material on his forearms as he slowly moved toward my succulent tits. He let only his fingertips touch my skin, ten tiny points of contact that sent a chill along my spine. His fingers slid up until they reached the bottom of my tits then slowly slid out around and along the sides teasing the flesh where my tits joined my chest.

I closed my eyes and said, “That’s very nice baby, take your time. Take time to explore every inch of my breasts.”

His fingers, those ten digits of absolute pleasure circled over the top of my tits toward the warm cleavage between. Bill flatten his hands against the skin just above my tits and then slowly slid them down over the heaving orbs with his fingers sliding between and through their cleavage. My nipples hardened instantly as the warmth of his palms came in contact with the sensitive flesh of my areola.

“Hmmmmm.. That’s very nice baby.” I whispered.

I moaned softly as Bill began gently cupping squeezing and caressing my tits. His hands those soft delicate hands explored every inch, not just concentrating on the erect nipples, but pleasuring the entirety of my heaving breasts.

“Now slowly remove my sweater baby.” I said.

His hands gathered the soft fabric and slowly turned it inside out as her lifted it above my head. I stretched my arms up and let him pull it over my head. My long ponytail slid out of the sweater and fell behind me. Bill tossed the sweater aside and lightly placed his hands on my shoulders his fingertips extending over the top and his thumbs resting against my neck.

His passion filled searching eyes gazed into my pools of emerald lust waiting my next command.

“Do my breasts please you baby?” I asked.

They’re perfect Gen.” He replied. His eyes moved down to examine their soft fullness and erect nipples.

“When you kiss and lick them Bill they begin to tingle, and my pussy gets even wetter.” I said.

Bill slid his thumbs up along my neck and back along my jaw before he slowly slid his hands down again over the soft flesh. He hands cupped both as he lowered his lips and began kissing and licking every part of my heaving breasts.

I slid my fingers into his hair again and began guiding his mouth across the succulent entirety of each orb.

“Yes baby that’s so nice. They’re beginning to tingle.” I whispered.

I guided his mouth to one erect nipple. His tongue flicked at the hard flesh, his lips suckled it gently at first then with increasing pressure.

“Oh Bill that feels incredible. I said.

“You’re making my pussy very wet baby.” I added.

Bill happily continued kissing licking and suckling my tingling breasts waiting for my instruction to move down toward his ultimate goal. I finally lifted his head from my tits and turned his face up to look into his eyes.

“My pussy is so wet baby, it’s ready for you Bill.” I whispered.

I kept his head nestled between my delicate hands as he slowly kissed down over my belly finally reaching the tri-angle of lace covering my vulva.

His fingers hooked around the thin black straps riding over my hips and slowly peeled the fabric off my body and down my legs. As he slipped the thong off my feet he knelt before me and brought the lacy patch that had covered my slit to his nose.

He inhaled the scent of my moisture deeply before he whispered. “More lovely then the finest perfume Genevieve.”

I smiled at him happy that the scent of my pussy pleased his sense of smell.

Bill sat back on his haunches gazing at the smooth flesh of my cleanly shaven pussy waiting my first instruction.

“Baby, I want you to keep your eyes on my pussy as I offer it to you.” I said.

My feet were together as I slowly sat down in the overstuffed chair. Keeping my body completely straight I settled into the soft cushion and placed my hands on top of my thighs.

Bill concentrated on the flesh along the tops of my thighs and the shaven pubic mound at their confluence.

I didn’t speak a word. Keeping my knees and feet tight together I slowly lifted my legs until the knees were at the level of the soft arm rests of the chair blocking my view of Bills face.

I slowly let my knees spread apart. Bills eye were fixed on my inner thighs as I spread myself open wider and wider to his lustful stare. Lifting my knees above the chairs arms I draped my legs over the edge and used my strong leg muscles to lift my hips up and slid my ass to the very edge of the seat. As I moved I could feel the wet lips of my steamy pussy spread open exposing the pink folds of flesh inside. Bill’s eyes remained glued to the object of his oral desire.

I whispered, “This is your pussy baby, yours and yours alone. Call it a pussy, a slit, a fuck tunnel, call it a cunt if you like, but remember always, to call it yours.”

“Look how wet and swollen it is for you Bill.” I said.

“Look how is convulses.” I whispered as I clenched my muscles causing the wet gash to squeeze tightly closed. Relaxing my muscles my pussy opened again. “Look how it opens for you baby. Begging for your touch, begging for you to lick it, suck it, bite it, and eat it.” I said.

Bill was studying my pussy, memorizing every delicate fold of wet flesh, every inch of hot tissue waiting for his oral onslaught. I slowly slid my hand down over my abdomen and using two fingers I slowly pushed the swollen flesh surrounding my clitoris. Its swollen nub of hardness popped out.

“Look at my clit Bill, your clitoris baby, yours and yours alone.” I repeated. “It to begs for your touch, begs you to lick suck and bite it baby.”

“These are my loins Bill, yours and yours alone. Use them to pleasure yourself as you see fit. The pleasure they give you baby will please me.” I whispered.

My discreet lover, this incredible man I’d just pledged the whole of my sexual being to, leaned toward me, his passionate lustful eyes staring at my steaming hot womanhood.

As he placed one hand on each of my knees he whispered. “Teach me to please you Genevieve. Teach me what pleases you most baby.”

His words sent a shudder of pure ecstasy through my body causing me to moan deeply. Not only was he to be my discreet lover, but he also wanted to be the most incredible lover I’d ever experienced. He wanted to take the time to learn how to please his mistress, how to carry his discreet concubine to incredible heights of sexual pleasure.

I began his teaching by whispering, “Kiss my thighs baby, softly.

His lips trembled as they neared my warm flesh, first making contact with the inside of one knee. I slid my delicate fingertips into his hair to guide his lips along the quivering flesh of my thighs.

“Oh god Bill that’s perfect! I said in a low raspy voice.

His soft lips traced light kisses along the inside of one twitching thigh until he’d almost reached its confluence with my loins.

“Now the other one baby.” I said.

His mouth moved to the other thigh, starting again at my knee and slowly, incredibly slowly he traced ultra light kisses along the burning flesh of my thigh.

“Oh baby, that feels so nice!” I whispered

My pussy was soaking wet, dripping with juices elicited from deep within my loins by the incredible sensation of his lips against the quivering twitching burning flesh of my inner thighs. My entire body began to tingle in anticipation of the first moment his soft lips and wet tongue would make passionate sensuous contact with the lips of my pussy.

As his kisses descended my thigh and approached his ultimate oral goal, Bill lifted his lips from my flesh and looked up into my eyes.

“God Gen, you couldn’t look sexier.” He exclaimed.

“Bill you couldn’t make me feel any sexier then I feel right now.” I replied.

He returned his lustful gaze to my loins studying the perfect bud my womanhood.

“Blow your hot breath on it Bill.” I said.

Bill moved his mouth within a millimeter of my pulsing loins, rather than blowing through pursed lips he just opened his lips and exhaled deeply. His hot carbon dioxide sent ecstatic waves of pleasure spreading from my loins. My entire body shuddered and tingled from the close proximity of his soft warm lips and wet tongue.

“Oh my god baby, you’re driving me insane.” I whispered.

His hot breath was driving me insane, I could only imagine what affect his lips and tongue would have once he closed the miniscule space separating my tingling loins from his lustful mouth.

I’d feel that affect in an instant as I whispered, “I want you to lick very lightly around the outer edge of my pussy Bill.”

My lover exhaled one final time over my pulsing loins sending yet another spiraling wave of ecstasy thought my body. My brain was sending a message to my hands to pull his mouth against me but the signals were short circuited somewhere along the matrix of nerves. Unable to move a muscle I just had to wait for his incredible tease to end, and end it did mercifully as the tip of his tongue touched the tiny patch of flesh between my ass and the bottom of my pussy.

Bill slowly licked along the edges of my pussy between the swollen lip and the sensitive flesh where my thigh joins my body. He continued up alone the outer most edge to the apex of my dripping wet slit where my swollen pulsing clit awaited his oral pleasures.

“Oh baby that feels so awesome.” I whispered.

His tongue licked above my clit avoiding direct contact and then slowly down the opposite side of my pussy. My fingers slowly moved through his hair but never directed his mouth. Bill’s tongue finally reached the starting point of the circle of pleasure he’d just traced around my pussy.

“God Bill that feels so fucking incredible.” I whisper. His tongue just flicking at the tiny patch of flesh at the very bottom of my dripping slit. I suspected he was waiting for my instruction.

“Baby please lick up between my pussy lips.” I pleaded.

Bill’s tongue moved upward, and dipped in at the bottom of my swollen gash. I heard him moan as the taste of my pussy first spread across his tongue. Ever so slowly his tongue slid up licking at the pulsing lips on either side of the entrance to my fuck tunnel. His mouth moved so slowly, his tongue savoring every incredible moment between the swollen flesh. Finally he reached the pulsing nub at the very top. My hard clit exposed from between its wet sheave.

“Hmmmmmm…” I moaned as his tongue made first contact with it. “Run circles around it with the tip of your tongue baby.” I begged.

His tongue was magical, circling my clit, pressing into the fleshy sheave as he circled it and flicking at the erect hardness.

Swirls of absolute pleasure spread from that tiny sensitive spot outward through my pussy and loins, reaching my spine and then spearing upward into my brain. I was consumed with the intense pleasure his mouth was providing. Bill needed no instruction on how to please me orally, this incredible lover, my one and only lover is a god of oral pleasure.

I grasped his head and lifted his mouth from me. Looking down into his passionate eyes I said. “Baby you need no instructions on how to please me orally, I am so fucking turned on by your oral stimulation all I can ask is that you don’t stop, God Bill please don’t stop!”

Bill took my erect clit between his lips and sucked it stretching it further out of the steamy sheave and flicked his tongue at it. I withered in absolute ecstasy moaning, groaning and squealing in pure sensual delight.

“Yes baby, eat me suck my sweet pussy!” I exclaimed.

He moved his mouth down to suck at my lips taking one and then the other between his soft lips and sucking on it, licking it, gently biting on the hot swollen flaps of flesh.

I squealed loudly feeling chards of sensuous pleasure shoot up my spine. My pussy, my clit, my entire pelvic mound tingled as he assaulted me with his absolute incredible mouth and tongue.

Bills hand slid down my inner thighs teasing, tickling and softly caressing the smooth flesh. As they reached the confluence of my legs his fingers spread my lips opening and exposing the dripping wet pink flesh just beyond. He moved his parted lips toward my wide-open pussy. His hot breath again sent a spiraling wave of ecstasy through my body. My lover’s gently oral assault on my genitals had brought my entire body to a heightened state of arousal. Even the lightest touch, the gentlest lick or slightest bite sent ecstatic rapturous shards of pleasure pulsing through my veins.

“God Bill I’m going to lose control of all my senses.” I whispered.

As his fingertips spread my lips open he slowly slipped his tongue between and into the quivering pink flesh of my pulsing wet pussy. Deeper and deeper he speared me with his tongue. Harder and harder his nose pressed into my clit. My hands took on minds of their own as they pressed his mouth tighter into me.

“YES OH FUCKING GOD YES BABY!” I screamed as his oral invasion of my loins reached maximum penetration.

In an instant my lover went from licking sucking and teasing the outer most regions of my loins to invading my pussy with his wonderful tongue. The sensual release of tension was incredible. I’d wanted to feel his tongue deep inside me since he first touched me and in a millisecond he had given me what I wanted most.

My entire body reacted to his deep oral assault by starting to tingle, quiver and spasm uncontrollable. My pussy flooded with juices. I wasn’t having an orgasm, I was riding his glorious tongue to heights of sexual pleasure I’d never experienced before.

Bill began to tongue fuck me with every ounce of strength he could muster. Faster and faster he licked sucked kissed and bit on my pussy. If his tongue wasn’t buried deep inside me his lips were sucking my tingling clit. His mouth moved around my erogenous zone with the skill of an oral surgeon, tasting me, sucking me, licking at every moist fold of swollen flesh.

His assault on my pussy took its toll I began feeling the intense sensation of my approaching orgasm as his tongue licked at my deepest sensitive spot. This orgasm didn’t build slowly, no sooner had I realized it was approaching it slammed into me with blinding speed. My body racked with pleasure, every muscle from the tip of my toes to the top of my head tensed as the swirling waves of orgasmic pleasure washed over me.

“OH MY GOD BILL” I screamed.

Bill instantly realized I was cuming. His mouth clamped down on my clit and he sucked the tiny rock with every thing he had.

My pussy flooded, orgasmic fluids squirted from me splashing against his chin. He lowered his mouth and drank the stream of juice I was shooting between his lips.

I screamed again, OH FUCK BABY DON’T STOP!” Bill didn’t stop, in fact his tongue went right back to work lapping at me like a wild animal that had just found his favorite watering hole. Diving inside my quivering fuck flesh with the intensity of a man possessed. Lactic acid built up in every muscle of my body burning at every fiber of my being like red hot pokers of pleasure.

Mercifully my orgasm began to subside, the swirling waves of oral pleasure subsided to ripples of pure delight. My pussy and clit still tingled intensely and every time his tongue touched me my loins quivered instinctively.

My oral god, this incredible man I had made my own, wasn’t satisfied with a single orgasm. He was slowly preparing me to climb the Everest of oral pleasures again. His tongue slid down, pressing against the bottom of my fuck cavity. Slipping from inside me he flicked his tongue at the tiny patch of sensitive flesh between my pussy and ass. He had returned to where he’d started his oral assault, back to the very spot that had started my body and soul to quivering under his incredible oral invasion of my body.

But instead of moving his mouth up, he slid it down. His tongue probed at my ass, licking no rimming my ass with his moist hot tongue. Once he was satisfied that my ass had been lubricated sufficiently he pressed a finger against my sphincter.

“Yes baby, do it!” I squealed.

His finger slipped inside as my muscles relaxed to allow his probing digit. His pinky finger slid deep inside. Angling his hand upward three fingers slid between my swollen pussy lips and deep into my pulsing vaginal cavity. This left his thumb, which he used to rub across and around the throbbing hardness of my clit. His tongue and lips joined his thumb and he slowly began fucking me with his glorious digits and licking me with his incredible tongue.

“Oh yeah, that’s it baby, fuck that hot pussy.” I screamed.

His hand turned into a blur of movement as he drove his long digits into me over and over again.

Yes Bill, keep fucking my pussy till I cum again. I begged.

I clawed at his scalp, digging my nails into his flesh as his hand, fingers and tongue dragged me to the pinnacle of sexual pleasure once again. My entire being went totally numb as another orgasm crashed into me. I lost control of all senses, my vision blurred, my lungs unable to suck in live giving oxygen, my voice reduced to making inaudible sounds of complete ecstasy. My brain could only react to the intense pleasure my discreet lover was giving focused on memorizing for all time the sensation of another incredible orgasm.

This second orgasm reduced me to a quivering mass of flesh. My pussy and clit tingled intensely, my breasts heaved as I again started breathing, be it ever so shallowly. His incredible fingers still imbedded inside me I slowly began to recover and lifted his face from my loins. Attempting to speak I could only say, “Oh baby!”

Bill slipped his pinky from my ass, and withdrew two of the three fingers that had been pleasuring my pussy. Turning his hand palm up he wiggled his long middle finger inside the overflowing cup of my pussy. Orgasmic fluids escaped me and dribbled down staining the front of the chair.

This incredible oral sex god was allowing me to recover from his intense assault slowly keeping his middle finger imbedded inside he occasionally twitched it causing a quivering reaction from deep in my loins.

I finally recovered enough to speak with an audible voice.

“Baby that was absolutely incredible I couldn’t have imagined let alone instruct you on how to give me more pleasure.” I whispered.

Bill smiled before he said, “Years of fantasizing about eating pussy have trained me well not to mention watching it preformed in countless porno movies.”

“Baby I don’t think I’ve ever cum harder.” I said.

He grinned knowing that he had succeeded in giving me more pleasure then even his fantasies had imagined.

Bill sat back on his haunches once again, but kept his arm out stretched and his probing middle finger buried inside my pussy. I could feel the fluids oozing from my slit running down across my ass soaking the chair even more. I could care less about the stain, knowing if it were permanent it would forever be a reminder of the first time my god had taken me to the Nirvana of oral sexual pleasures.

I slid my hand between my thighs and withdrew his finger from my steaming depths. His finger glistened with the fluids I’d secreted. I lifted his hand to my lips and sucked it inside tasting the salty remains of my orgasmic flood. He watched intently as I sucked and licked every drop from his gentle digit.

Bill and I spent the remainder of the morning relaxing on my sofa. Talking about our lives, the incredible sex we’d shared last night and earlier this morning. Bill even opened up a little more about his sex life with Tess. I wanted to know how she pleased him if she in fact did please him sexually.

He explained that theirs was a marriage of convenience. Tess had earned her doctorate in elementary education and started a consulting business offering her expertise in curriculum planning to school districts countrywide. Her business required frequent business trips and when possible Bill would accompany her on those trips. But as his career blossomed in English Lit he accompanied her more infrequently. His life had become one of boring nights home alone after another and classes at Regis training future novelists on the fine art of writing publishable books. He had in fact had several novels published writing fictional accounts of 1900-century adventurers exploring the western wilderness. His novel Alaska Adventure had won critical acclaim but never reached the masses or earned him much money. Like so many novelists before he had dreamed of becoming the next Steven King but at this point in his life he had resigned himself to being a college professor and writing an occasional novel.

“Tell me something baby?” I said.

What would you like to know Gen” He replied.

I asked, “Have you ever written erotic stories?”

Bill smiled at me before he said, “You mean fuck novels babe?”

“Not at all baby, I mean tales of romance, stories of people meeting and making love.” I offered.

“I’d bet if you wrote an erotic novel set in say 1840 or so involving explorers out west it would be an instant best seller.” I said.

“I never considered that Gen.” He said.

“Well Bill you know in today’s society sex sells. Introducing a romantic relationship into one of your adventure novels could really kick start you career as a novelist again.” I suggested.

“Gen, I haven’t written a word for over 3 years. I’m not sure I could get into the routine of sitting down and writing for 3 or 4 hours a night again.” He said.

“Oh come on now baby, writing is like riding a bicycle, once you learn you never forget.” I said.

“I’d be willing to help you with the erotic parts baby.” I offered.

Bill looked at me with an inquisitive look on his face. “Wait here baby.” I said.

I went into my bedroom and pulled out the binder that contained most of my erotic stories. Returning to the sofa I handed him my work.

“These are some of the stories I’ve written baby.” I said.

Bill took the binder and looked at me. “Genevieve you little devil I would never have thought you would write these kinds of things.” He said.

I grinned and said, “Babe, before my sexual transformation these were basically my only form of sexual release.”

Bill opened the binder and looked over the title tabs extending from the pages.

“Wow Gen, I’d love to read some of these.” He said.

“Baby no one has ever read any of these stories.” I replied. “But if you want to take it with you I’d be okay with that. As long as you promise to keep it in a safe place where Tess won’t find it.” I added.

“I promise Gen.” Bill said.

Bill moved his finger across the title tabs reading each one. He flipped the binder open to a story I’d written over a year ago. Its title, “Searching for satisfaction.”

The story he’d opened to was about a woman bored with her sex life and an equally boring marriage. She began a search for satisfaction by experimenting with bi-sexual encounters, and expanded on that by having a threesome with another woman and her husband. The erotic description of the woman’s escapades with two other lovers was extremely graphic and included oral, anal and of course vaginal intercourse.

Bill read a few pages, and then looked at me smiling. “This is really hot stuff Gen.” He said.

“Thank you baby. I’d fantasized about a threesome for quite a long time before I wrote that one.” I replied.

“Yes and you’ve fulfilled that fantasy already.” He said.

“Babe,” I replied, “Some fantasies are meant to be fulfilled more than once.”

I wanted him to know that a threesome was something I’d love to experience with him and another woman as soon as possible.

He returned to my story and began reading again. I watched his eyes and facial expressions as he read my story.

“This is very hot Gen.” He said beginning to read aloud.

“My close-up view of his cock sliding into her from between her thighs was incredible. I tilted my head back and extended my tongue to lick at her clit and pussy letting his cock slide along my tongue as he fucked her deeply.”

Bill said, “God Gen that’s a perfect description of part of my threesome fantasy.”

“IS IT,” I replied. “And tell me baby, does your fantasy include moving from pussy to mouth since that’s what the man in my story does?” I asked him.

“Yes baby, just the way you describe here, and much like the way I throated you when we had our master-slave role play that first night we were together.” Bill replied.

“I remember that baby, I love how it felt when you were fucking my throat that night.” I said.

Bill asked, “Gen do you know a woman who might be interested in a threesome with you and I?”

“I think I do Bill.” I said. I was thinking of Marsha of course. “Would you like me to approach her baby?” I asked.

“Maybe you could feel her out Gen, see if she might be interested. But honestly for now you and I have so many fantasies to act out. That one can wait for a little while.” Bill said.

I smiled at him knowing he would jump at the chance to fuck two beautiful women, but was happy he only wanted to be fucking me for now. The idea of having a ménage à trios’ with Marsha and my discreet lover excited me, and I was certain it would excite Marsha also. I’d have to stop by her store and talk to her about the possibility. If she were interested I’d set it up for the next time Tess would be out of town and surprise Bill with it.

===11===

It was still early afternoon but I wasn’t about to waste the whole day talking about things we could talk about on those nights when Bill and I would have to be satisfied with chatting on a web based messenger service. I wanted this incredible man to give me another good fucking before I sent him home to deal with his boring wife. I started directing our conversation toward that ultimate goal.

“Baby earlier you mentioned that you watched countless porn movies to help learn how to give such incredible oral sex.” I said.

“Yes Gen, late at night after she’s gone to bed I sometimes pull one out of my secret hiding place and watch them.” He replied.

I giggled thinking of his wife sleeping in the same house while he watched porn movies.

“Did you ever masturbate while you watch them baby?” I asked.

Bill admitted, “Yes Gen, quite often, and I always put myself in the male’s place, imagining I was the man fucking the porn star.”

“Did you ever watch a movie with Tess?” I asked. Bill smiled at me and answered, “I brought it up once and she said that was disgusting. She’d never act like one of “those” women.”

I moved closer to him and ran my fingernails up into his hairy chest. Looking into his eyes seductively I said, “I’ll be your porn star baby.”

Bill took on an inquisitive expression almost like he wanted me to explain what I meant.

“I’d love to watch a porno movie with you Bill. In fact baby, we could make our own. I have an old video camera around here somewhere.” I said.

“Do you have any porn movies Gen?” He asked.

“No baby, but it’s early we could get dressed and go buy one.” I suggested.

“That would be taking a big chance Gen, what if we ran into someone we know?” He said.

“Baby, I doubt we’d run into anyone from the college in a porn shop.” I replied.

“Well there is one downtown that I go to, I guess you’re right baby the chances of us being seen are pretty remote.” He said.

“Oh, this is so exciting Bill, I’ve never been in a porn shop.” I said.

“The one I’m thinking of is very seedy Gen.” Bill warned me.

“The seedier the better baby. Do you want me to dress like a porn star, like your little slut mistress baby?” I asked.

“That might be fun Gen.” Bill said. “You can have some fun with the other customers.”

“Better be careful baby, remember I have an addiction to big juicy cocks. I might lose control and offer them all a sexy blow job.” I said giggling.

“No problem Gen I’ll keep your mind occupied while we’re there.” Bill replied.

I headed for my bedroom to get dressed. As I walked away from him Bill said, “Remember baby, slut mistresses don’t wear any panties.”

“I wasn’t planning on wearing panties Bill.” I said looking over my shoulder and giving him a sexy wink.

This was going to be so much fun. I often thought about going to a porn shop to pick up a strange cock. Had I not found my discreet lover I’m sure it would have become a reality in the not too distant future. But now I’d be able to use the experience to entice and arouse my own man. I’d be able to flirt and even expose myself to any man I wanted with the knowledge that my stud Bill would be the one who’d be fucking my brains out afterwards.

I chose a very short very tight denim skirt, a skin-tight pink tee shirt and a pair of black stiletto heels. I let my long jet-black tresses cascading down my back, and applied mascara to my eyelashes to accentuate my green eyes. What slut wouldn’t be complete without ruby red lips a matching shade to my red fingernails. Several healthy squirts of a lusty perfume along my neckline, and a short squirt directly to my pussy for good measure. In less than five minutes I was ready for our porn shopping trip.

Bill had slipped on his slacks and sport shirt and was combing his hair when I walked back into the living room. He took one look at me and said, “WOW, that’s a perfect look baby. Every guy in the place is gonna want to fuck you silly.

I did an about face and bent slightly at the waist like I was reaching down for something on a low shelf.

“OH YEAH, just enough pussy shows when you do that baby.” Bill said.

He added, “Now all we have to do is get out of here without being seen Gen.”

“No problem baby, pull your car up right out front, and I’ll jump in quick.” I suggested.

“That’ll work Gen.” Bill said.

I knew the most dangerous part of our little shopping excursion would be the five or ten seconds from my front door to Bill’s car. I grabbed a pair of sunglasses to help disguise myself, but I knew if anyone who knows me were outside my long hair would be a dead give-away. The excitement of what my discreet lover and I were about to do far out-weighed the dangers of someone seeing us.

Bill and I made our way down stairs. Before he walked out he looked up and down the street to make sure it was empty.

“Okay baby wait here till I pull up front, then make a dash for my car.” Bill said.

“Got ya Bill.” I said reaching for his groin and giving his cock a little squeeze.

Bill laughed as he opened the door and hurried to his car a half block down the street. As I watched for him to pull up I put on my sunglasses. A familiar face walked by on the street. It was Steve Kosmerl, the student I’d talked into masturbating in my office. He looked up toward my door, but before he could see me I moved away from the window. I wondered if he knew where I lived. I passed it off as nothing more than a simple coincidence.

A moment later Bill’s car came to a stop directly in front of my door. I opened the door slightly and checked for pedestrian traffic on the sidewalk. Not seeing anyone I stepped out and made a mad dash for the car door. Bill reached across and pushed the passenger door open and I quickly jumped in beside him.

“Made it baby.” He said as he shifted the car and began to pull away. As he braked for the stop sign at the next corner Steve stepped off the curb and began walking across in front of the car. He looked directly at me but kept walking. I was sure he’d recognized not only me, but also the man I was with. I didn’t say anything to Bill. But I had a feeling that little glance would come back to bite me in the ass soon enough.

During the drive downtown Bill suggested that it might be even more exciting if one of us went alone into the shop first. That way we could flirt with each other and the rest of the men there wouldn’t know we were together. They’d be more receptive to my flirting if they thought I was alone.

I agreed with his suggestion and said, “Oh yeah baby, give me three minutes to grab their attention then follow me inside.”

Twenty minutes later Bill parked a few spaces down the street from Excitement Video. The storefront looked plain enough, just a neon sign mounted above the door and a small sign showing their hours of operation taped to the painted window beside the door knob. In a prior life the shop probably had displays in the two windows beside the door, but now they too were painted to shield the general public from the stores inventory.

“You ready Gen?” Bill asked.

“As ready as I’ll ever be.” I replied taking my sunglasses off and placing them on the seat beside me.

“Okay baby, I’ll see you inside in a couple minutes.” Bill said.

I opened the door and stepped onto the sidewalk. As I approached the store’s front door it opened and an older man walked out. Our eyes met. His widened taking in the vision he’d fantasized about while inside. I stopped smiled widely at him and kind of cocked my hips expecting him to say something. He kept silent but held the door open for me. I stepped by and entered Excitement Video.

There were racks and racks full of video and DVD boxes each one a different version of the same thing. Each one with its own little porn slut pictured seductively on the cover. The place reeked with the odor of sex. Behind a glass display case an older man was seated on a backless stool. He was reading a magazine when I stepped inside but didn’t look up from the countertop. I assumed he didn’t even know I was there since the customer who was leaving when I entered covered up my entrance by holding the door for me.

But the sound of my heels stepping across the old wooden floor caught his attention. He looked up and did a huge double take when he first saw me, instantly he sat up straighter and sucked in his beer belly. A feeble attempt to make himself look more appealing, but his unshaven face and long straggly greasy hair gave him away. He’d have a snowballs chance in hell of ever slipping his crusty cock inside my sweet fuck tunnel.

Nonetheless I smiled widely at him letting my flirting begin. He returned my smile with a shit-eating grin of his own and said, “Good Afternoon Miss, something I can help you with?”

I stepped to the display case and let my long red tipped fingers come to rest where he would be able to see them. He glanced down at them, but instantly returned what was quickly becoming a lustful stare back to my tits and the hard nipples that pierced at the tight pink fabric of my tee shirt.

I looked down through the glass top at the assortment of dildos, vibrators, specialty condoms and assorted oils and creams inside.

“I’m looking for something special.” I said.

“What would that be?” He asked.

Lifting my eyes from the display and looking directly into his lustful stare I said. “I’m looking for a big cock!”

His mouth dropped open like someone had tied a ten-pound weight to his lower jaw. He stammered to speak but before he could I said. “You know a really big cunt stuffing dildo. Preferably one with a huge bulging cock head and lots of arteries standing out alone the shaft.”

He tried to speak again but the words just stuttered together, “I aw..We ah, O A there.” He pointed to a display of shrink wrapped life like dildos hanging on peg board hooks along one wall of the shop.

“Why thank you kind sir.” I said, quickly turning and walking seductively toward the display. I knew his eyes were glued to my ass, my long black hair swinging side to side and my long legs running from my five inch stilettos all the way up to my succulent ass. It had probably been months since a woman ventured into his shop, let alone one he could only fantasize about fucking.

As I approached the display several other patrons of this little shop of lust started noticing me. They all tried to make it look like they were studying the particular porno they were holding, but their lustful glances in my direction gave them away. Every man who saw me wanted to have me kneel before him and suck his cock, every man who saw me want to slip his cock inside my wet cunt.

I stood in front of the display of dildos waiting for my partner to enter the store. It had to be three minutes by now but Bill hadn’t made his entrance. I didn’t want to get too carried away with my show before he was inside and I’d be safe from being groped by one of the patrons who might be more forward than I cared for.

A moment later the entry door opened. I looked over my shoulder expecting to see my discreet lover, my partner in this little sex crime enter. But it wasn’t Bill who walked inside, it was the same middle-aged man who’d held the door for me. Obviously returning to take his shot at a quick hot fuck on a lonely Sunday afternoon. I returned my attention to the dildo display acting like I hadn’t noticed him return.

He had clearly figured he’d get back inside, get close to me and give it his best shot before any of the other men because he walked up behind me and started looking at the porn movie boxes directly behind where I was standing. I turned and took a step or two down the isle and bent over at the waist giving him a glimpse of my naked pussy. I figured I’d give him first look at me since he was kind enough to hold the door open when I entered this crusty establishment.

I heard him gasp as my pussy smiled as widely as I had when we made eye contact on the street. As sure as my pussy was starting to get wet from the start of my exhibitionist show for the patrons of Excitement Video this older man took his best shot as I straightened up.

“You know sweetheart, the real thing is so much better.” He said.

I turned to him and grinned before saying, “Really, do you have this kind of equipment?” Pointing toward the biggest fake cock on the rack.

“Not quite, but what I lack in size I make up for in oral dexterity babe.” He quickly replied.

I smiled widely at him again. For an old dude he was pretty smooth and his quick response may have won him a quick blowjob had I not promised myself to one man less than 24 hours earlier, a man who was more than fashionably late with his entrance.

I had to quickly come up with a response to this elderly come on.

I thought for a second, and then moved closer to my middle-aged suitor. “Actually I’m looking for a gag gift for a bridal shower I’m going to next week.” I said hoping he’d buy that age-old story.

“Yeah, sure, what ever.” He said, accepting his fate and going down in flames. He returned his attention to the rack of porn movies and I moved further down the isle, deeper into the bowels of this slimy cum reeking pit of porno.

Just as I returned my attention to the endless display of rubber cocks hanging alone the wall I hear the front door open. Glancing quickly over my shoulder I was more than a little relieved to see my discreet lover, my savior from the possible ravages that could have occurred had I entered this place alone, enter the store. Bill walked toward the counter and the beer bellied, greasy haired, unshaven clerk said, “Hey dude, what’s up?”

Bill replied, “Not much Jimmy. What’s up with you?”

Out of the corner of my eye I saw Jimmy nod in my direction directing Bill’s attention to where I was standing.

“Wow never seen something like that in here before.” I heard Bill whisper to Jimmy.

Jimmy, christ Bill was on a first name basis with the clerk. He must be a frequent buyer at Excitement Video. I giggled to myself wondering how big a hiding place he had keeping his obvious fetish for porn hidden from Tess’ knowledge.

Bill walked toward me, but veered into the next isle instead. Now that he was safely inside I decided to turn up the heat of my exhibitionist show. I walked slowly along the isle stopping to pick a movie off the rack every once in a while. They were all mostly the same. The front cover blared the title and a seductive photo of the female star in some skimpy reveling outfit, the back cover a series of smaller photos of that same star with cocks inserted in every hole imaginable or covered with cum. Most of those reminded me of the night earlier in the week that I was covered with hot cum. My pussy got even wetter and my nipples harder as I gazed over the tiny pictures and read the short descriptions enticing a purchase.

I reached a break in the racks and moved between into the second isle where Bill was acting to or actually carefully studying the offerings in a section marked as “Group Sex”.

I turned to face him but didn’t acknowledge his presence. Another customer further down the isle and behind me dropped the movie he was looking at. More than likely an intentional act to be able to lean down and take a good look at my legs and what the short skirt I wore was trying to hide.

I made his effort worth it as I bent over and picked up a DVD box from the bottom shelf. I fumbled with the box giving the stranger a chance to study the moist pink slit he had hoped would be visible. Straightening up I turned so I could look down the isle toward the voyeur behind me. His eyes gave away the fact that he’d gotten a very good look at my wet cunt.

I smiled at him, and turned to face him fully, letting his voyeuristic gaze study my tits and the erect nubs of pleasure pressing against the pink fabric. Bending over again this time so Bill could see what I was showing off, I returned the DVD to the bottom shelf of the rack.

Knowing I had both men’s undivided attention, I walked toward the stranger. He froze watching my seductive approach wide-eyed and open-mouthed. When I was close enough I said, “Funny how the most interesting movies are either on the bottom shelf or the very top.”

As I finished saying that I stretched up to try and retrieve one of the top shelf boxes. My skirt rose up above my legs giving him a second chance to view my creamy white ass. I heard him gasp softly confirming he’d gotten another good look at my bare bottom and long legs.

I turned a little so this voyeuristic stranger could stare at my tits and the hard nipples pressing against my tee. And stare he did, clearly not caring that I knew he was checking out my chest.

I paid him no attention until I turned the box over and looked at the tiny pictures on the back.

“I can’t believe the size of these porn men.” I said to no one in particular.

He replied, “The only requirement to be in one of these movies is to have a really big cock and lots of thick cum.

“You’re rather forward.” I said.

He kind of smirked at me and answered, “Baby, you’re in a porn store, and flashing your sweet ass. What do you expect?”

“I expect a gentleman’s attitude.” I said.

He laughed and said rather sarcastically, “Oh excuse meeeeeeee. I suppose I should have said a really big penis and lots of thick seamen.”

I gave him a smirk and replace the movie before sliding by him and venturing further down the isle looking for another man to expose myself too.

I stopped half way to the back of the shop, and turned to again look at the movies being offered. Looking back toward Bill I noticed he was making his way toward me. When he got close enough I whispered, “Baby when I reach up I want you to grab my ass.”

I made sure the asshole nearer the front was watching before I reached again for the top shelf. Bill’s hand slipped below my skirt and he gently fondled by ass cheek. Retrieving a movie box from the shelf my skirt lowered but Bill kept his hand on my ass. I turned toward him and glanced over his shoulder making sure the other guy was watching us. He had turned to face our direction and was trying his best to give the appearance that he was looking at a movie, but I knew he was staring over the box directly at me. I slowly moved my hand to Bill’s crotch and gave his cock a gentle squeeze.

I was having so much fun doing my little exhibitionist show for the horny men in the place, and at the same time becoming very aroused. But I also could hardly wait to get back to my place and watch a hot fuck movie with my lover, Bill.

I walked all the way to the back of the shop, or at least I thought it was the back. But when I got there I noticed a small doorway with a 70′s style disco bead curtain hanging over it. Above the door a hand written sign said, “Private Viewing Booths”. I peaked through the beads and saw a long narrow hallway with doors along the left side. This hall was the origin of the places odor, a strong smell of male seamen wafted into my nostrils. Stepping through and into the dimly lit hall I found the each door had a different movie box insert stapled to it. Finding one with its door ajar I looked inside. A small TV screen was built into the rear wall of the booth and beside was a coin box. I’d stumbled onto the peep show part of Excitement Video. The only light in the booth was from the TV, but I could clearly see a two or three inch round hole in the side wall. My excitement grew as Bill approached from the entrance to the hall.

“You know what these are Gen?” He whispered.

“Peep shows?” I replied speaking like I was asking him a question.

“But what’s up with the hole in the side wall baby?” I asked.

He smiled and said, “Babe that’s the glory hole. It’s for sucking cock baby.” “Oh my god, I should have figured,” I replied. “but what woman would…” I paused realizing the glory hole was used more by gay men then couples.

Giggling I said, “No wonder the hall smells so much like cum.”

Bill laughed with me realizing he’d shown me something new.

He said, “I’d love to slip my cock through a glory hole and have your mouth on the other side baby.”

“I’d rather have the whole package when I’m sucking your cock baby.” I replied.

Bill grinned at me and said, “Speaking of the whole package, how about we get outta here and get back to your place Gen. I got your whole package right here.” His hand grasped mine and drew me to his crotch where he had the beginnings of a beautiful hard-on.

I gave his cock a gentle squeeze and said, “I can hardly wait to watch a fuck movie while we’re doing the same thing babe.”

“Let me buy the DVD I selected for us Gen, then I’ll wait in the car for you.” Bill suggested.

“Great baby, I’ll be right behind you.” I replied.

Bill exited the hall and I let him get out of sight before I started walking back toward the beaded curtain. As I approached the last few doors one swung open. A short stocky balding man stepped into the hall blocking my exit.

I continued toward him as he faced me instantly staring at my tits and hard nipples.

“Excuse me please.” I said as I got to him.

He turned and leaned against the wall, waved his hand between himself and the wall, and said, “Go right ahead darlin.”

I knew I’d never get by without making physical contact with him, but I didn’t expect he’d actually try to touch me.

As I started to slide between him and the wall he lifted his arm blocking my passage. As I started to protest he lifted his other arm basically trapping me against the wall and his arms. He smelled of cheap cologne and even cheaper wine. His stomach was pressed against my pelvic mound and I could feel his hard cock as my naked thigh slid past his crotch.

“What’s a sweet young thang like you doing in a seedy place like this baby?” He asked.

I thought what a brazen bastard, if he even remotely thought he’d have a chance at me he had another thought coming. But I was there to flirt and expose myself so I figured what the hell, I’ll let him think for a moment or two that he could talk me into a glory hole blow job.

I said, “This sweet young thing is looking for a big fat cock to suck! You got one?”

He took my hand and before I could resist he slipped it in his open zipper. He wasn’t wearing any underwear, and my hand instantly came in contact with his naked swollen cock.

“Is this big and fat enough for you baby?” He asked.

His cock felt like a tree trunk, my hand hardly fit around it, and while it wasn’t very long it was totally erect and throbbing.

“You like coming in here and watching porn movies don’t you?” I asked. “Come in here watch people fuck on TV and jerk this big fat cock off don’t you?” I added.

I stroked his cock a time or two to let him get the idea that I was enjoying touching him.

“You do what you got to do baby.” He said.

“Well I’ll tell you want BABY.” I said emphasizing the word baby. “You go back in the booth and stick this big fat cock through the glory hole and I’ll be on the other side to give you the most incredible sucking you’ve ever had. But you have to promise to cum in my mouth.” I said.

“Oh yeah.” He said acting like he just hit the lottery big time. “But how will I know it’s really you on the other side of the glory hole?”

I thought for a second then withdrew my hand and his from his throbbing dick. Slipping his hand under my skirt I let him finger my wet pussy. “You stick you finger though the hole first and I’ll rub this sweet wet pussy on your finger.” I said. “It’s the only pussy in the place so you’ll know it’s me.”

I added for good measure, “And if you give me lots of hot cum down my throat maybe I’ll let you take me someplace and fuck my tight ass too.”

That remark sold him, he actually thought he was going to get a Glory Hole blow job and a shot a fucking me in the ass later. What a stupid bastard he was.

His hand slipped from my wet pussy, and as he turned the door knob to the booth beside him he licked my juices from his finger. I started taking a step backward toward the door beside and turned the knob swinging the door open. His door closed and after I was sure he was inside I tiptoed past the booth and out into the store.

As I quickly walked to the exit I imagined him standing in there his finger extending through the glory hole trying to find my dripping snatch, while he stroked his fat cock expecting to cum in my hot mouth. My feet hit the sidewalk outside and I thought, “Some men are such dopes.”

Bill was waiting in the car with the engine running, I jumped in beside him and turning toward him spreading my thighs so he could see my wet pussy I said, “Let’s go baby, I can’t wait to get back to my place. I’m gonna suck and fuck your brains out!”

I noticed a plain brown bag lying on the seat as I reached to put my sunglasses on. Picking it up I looked at Bill. He smiled and said, “Hope you like the movie I bought. I opened the bag and pulled the DVD out. I began reading the front cover, “Angel of Lust staring Angel Kassidy, Jennifer Seemon, Frank “foot long” James, and Peter Westwad as God.” At the bottom a short description read. “Sent from Heaven to help a couple find the road from their sinful ways our Angel gets the tables turned on her.”

“This sounds so hokie Bill.” I said. The star Angel Kassidy was a beautiful blonde with full lips, blue eyes and incredible shaped tits. A full 36D and incredible tight cleavage in the pure white strapless corset long shapely legs accentuated by white garter straps and white silk stockings and of course white stilettos. Her hands covered her pubic mound on the front cover. She had a feathery looking pair of angel wings on her back. Turning the DVD case over I looked at the tiny thumbnail pictures on the back. One was of Angel and apparently God. He was seated on a throne looking chair wearing a long priest looking robe. Angel was seated on the floor next to him one arm draped over his leg the other extending up under his robe. Another photo was of another couple, who I assumed were Jennifer Seemon, and Frank “foot long” James. They were coupled together in a very sensual position, he being seated on a dark velvet sofa and she was sitting on his lap her naked pussy poised to descend over his apparent trade mark 12 inch cock. The third photo was of Angel, wings spread, in the classic 69 position with her mouth engulfing Frank’s huge cock. The last of the “buy me” pictures was of the two girls licking at Franks cum spurting cock. A thick stream of cum laced across both their faces.

I didn’t bother reading the short caption of what the movie was about, I just slipped it back into the bag. Looking again at Bill I said, “I’ll suck you just like the angel sucks cock in the movie Bill. If she licks his cock I’ll lick yours, if she deep throats him I’ll swallow you, I’ll let her be my director when she goes down on that twelve inch cock.

Bill smiled and replied, “You want to be my Sex Angel Gen?”

I giggled and said, “I’d rather be your Devil of Lust baby.”

During the rest of the return trip back to my place I sat with my hips turned toward Bill, my thighs spread wide open and I constantly fingered my wet pussy, more because I was so fucking turned on by my little performance at Excitement than because I wanted to turn my discreet lover on.

We made it back to my place in record time. Bill dropped me off and I quickly ran up the stairs and into the foyer of my building. He joined in a few minutes later and we quickly made our way up to my flat.

“That’s one sweet looking ass baby.” Bill said as we scurried up the staircase.

Once safely inside Bill grabbed my arm and turned me pressing my back against the door. His strong hands roamed my body, teasing erect nipples, caressing my heaving tits, slipping under my skirt to feel how wet I was.

“I’m so goddamn hot for you Gen.” Bill said. “I wanted to fuck you right in the middle of that porn shop.” He added lustfully.

“I wanted your beautiful cock so bad Bill.” I said.

Our mouths met in a passionate soul searching, tongue probing kiss, hands and fingertips exploring every intimate part of our bodies.

“Oh baby I want you so bad.” I whispered in his ear.

His aching cock pressed against my thigh, which I sensually rubbed him with.

“Bill lets put the movie on.” I said.

“I want to see this Angel Kassidy suck that big cock.” I said.

Bill took my hand in his a lead me to the sofa. I sat down and crossed my long sexy legs dangling one incredible stiletto at him. As he pushed the DVD into my player and grabbed the remote I said, “Baby, one of the guys at Excitement told me the only requirements for being a male porn star is to have a big cock and lots of thick cum.”

“Oh yeah, and be able to moan a lot too.” Bill replied.

As he approached the sofa I asked my discreet lover, “You have lots of thick cum for me baby?”

“We’ll just have to wait and see Gen.” Bill said with a grin on his face.

“Well you certainly have the other requirement. I love that big cock of yours. And I’m sure I can get you to moaning a lot too.” I said smiling widely at him.

Bill sat down next to me and placed his hand holding the remote on my knee. Leaving the remote balanced there he slowly slid his hand up along my thigh squeezing the muscles and tantalizing the naked flesh. Goose bumps rose on my exposed skin. I was highly aroused by his delicate touch, and knew I’d be even more aroused by what we were about to watch.

“Just press play baby.” Bill said.

I reached for the button that would send the plastic disc whirling inside the player, knowing my senses would be whirling just as fast in a few short minutes. After several rather lusty previews of up coming releases that all included shots of the female stars sucking, fucking and getting cum loads shot in their mouths, the screen filled with, “And now our feature presentation.”

Bills hand continued to massage my thigh as the title “Angel of Lust” appeared on puffy white clouds. The other opening credits appeared staring, directed by, and produced by. Bill said, “Oh this is a Michael Ninn production, they are usually very good, well photographed with very hot close up sex scenes.”

I made a mental note that my discreet lover was apparently a connoisseur of fine quality porn.

As the last credits ran the clouds faded and the opening scene was God seated on the throne like chair with Angel sitting on the floor next to him, the same picture that was on the DVD box.

God spoke first, “Look at these two Angel.” The picture faded to a shot of Jennifer and Frank kissing gently on the edge of a bed. As the couple started getting into more foreplay God continued to speak.

“They are partaking in pre-martial sex, fornication with out the bounds of matrimony. Engaging is oral sex” God spoke

The images on the screen changed as God explained every sin they were committing.

“Mutual masturbation, anal sex.” God continued. “They surely should be condemned to spending eternity in the bowels of hell for their sins.

As the images of Frank and Jennifer played, and God’s voice spoke the film included close up shots of Angel’s face. She was staring intently at the images God was showing her and clearly enjoying what she was seeing, judging from the lusty expression on her face.

Angel Kassidy is a very beautiful woman, her facial features are almost perfect. Beautiful round eyes, deep blue in color a tiny nose that turns up ever so slightly at the tip, full sensual lips that were shimmering with pink gloss in the opening shots of the movie.

While this opening scene played Bill’s hand explored even more of my now tingling thigh. His fingertips slowly worked up toward the hem of my short skirt. Actually by the time his fingers would reach the hem he’d be right beside my quivering pussy. My nipples were already tingling, and I wished I had removed it before we got comfortable.

God spoke directly to Angel, “I want you to go down to earth and teach these two the proper ways of courtship Angel. Teach them they should wait until after marriage before engaging in these activities. Teach them that even after marriage sodomy is a sin never to be engaged in. And finally Angel teach them that the seed of man is to be used only for conception of a child, not as some kind of exotic drink as seems to be the case in more and more of my mortal beings on earth.

Angel looked into Gods eyes and said, “By your command father I will do my best.”

I looked at Bill, and he was grinning. “Ok, sometimes they can be a little hokie.” He said.

Bill wasn’t kidding, the next quick scene was of Angel her fake wings flapping and looking like she was flying through the clouds. I giggled at the silliness of the whole think. Even though the scene lasted less that a minute, it was ample time to check out this porn stars incredible cleavage. Her tits lush and full, the deep succulent cleavage between those sexy tits screamed for a cock. A big fat twelve inch cock.

Angel landed in the bedroom with Frank and Jennifer just as Bill’s hand landed in my crotch, his fingertips dipping into the wet depths of my pussy. I moaned as his fingers probed the frothing folds of my pussy.

Angel tried to explain to the two lovers that they needed to change their ways or risk the wrath of the all mighty.

They both laughed at her thinking she was some kind of nutcase. Frank however took note of her sexy body and offered to prove to her that all the things he and Jennifer were doing was good and very pleasing.

Angel watched as Jennifer sucked Frank’s huge cock, licking the head like a day long sucker, winding her tongue around the corona and pressing her tongue tip into the wide slit at the tip.

Jennifer said, “Try it, you will see.”

I took that as my cue to begin what I’d promised my own lover. Slipping off the sofa I knelt between his legs. As Frank peeled the top of Angel’s corset down off her heaving tits I peeled my tee shirt up over my head.

Bill’s eyes moved from the TV screen to my eyes as I leaned forward and turned to see what Angel would do with this monster cock standing fully erect in front of her.

My nipples hard and erect tingled with anticipation. My mouth watered instinctively preparing to take my lover Bill’s cock between my lips. Angel lick at Franks cock, I licked Bills. Angel swirled her tongue around Franks bulging cock head, I ran my tongue around Bills. She stroked the mammoth length of Franks cock shaft squeezing it tightly in her hand. I followed suit and slowly stroked Bills rock hard cock shaft. Jennifer, Frank and Bill all watched as Angel leaned forward and pressed the monster between her full orbs of fleshy pleasure spitting on the head as she captured it.

I spit on Bills cock and it twitched, my own soft tits capturing his throbbing shaft. I watched as Angel began tit fucking the full length of Frank’s swollen pole. My soft flesh slid up and down Bills cock in time with the images of the porn stars tit fucking strokes.

Bill moaned feeling the warm flesh caressing his cock. Frank said “Doesn’t that feel nice Angel.”

“It feels incredible Gen,” Bill said.

Angel dipped her mouth to lick at the head as it pressed out from between her ripe tits. In an incredible close up only her lust full lips and his cock head filled the screen as it slid inside her wet mouth.

My hot wet mouth engulfed Bills pulsing cock head, and we both sucked our lover’s cocks. Bills eyes kept moving from the TV screen to watch me as I continued mimicking the lusty porn star.

The deeper she took him the deeper I took Bill. Frank finally had enough and he lifted Angel from his cock. Bill follow suit and as Frank lay down on the floor Angel straddled his body in the 69 position. Bill pushed the coffee aside and lay down on the floor. His pants down to his knees, his shirt pulled up away from his waist his feet stretched out toward the TV. Jennifer joined in moving to sit on Franks face. From her position she could finger Angel’s wet pussy.

I mounted my man, and began stroking his pulsing cock, gently licking at the head as Angel studied the monster she held in her soft hand. From my spot I could mimic her every move.

She licked at the head, I licked at Bill’s. Opening her wet full lips she took him inside. Bills cock head disappeared inside my watering mouth. Slowly we both descended over our cocks deeper and deeper into the hot oral fuck cavity that our men love so much. Angel’s eyes were wide open and staring at me as we both felt the cock meat we were swallowing press into our fleshy throats. I reached my ultimate goal of completely swallowing my man’s cock before Angel. She’d had another 4 inches to swallow and was clearly having trouble taking it all. As I stared at his monster cock disappear between her soft wet lips I just held Bill, deep in my throat, holding my breath and watching the incredible cock sucking that was playing before me on the screen.

Bill had abandoned trying to watch the movie content with licking and tonguing my wet slit from behind. He moaned deeply as I held him deep in my hot throat.

My whole body tingled, spears of sexual pleasure shooting up my spine from Bills oral stimulation.

Angel started to withdraw just as I realized I could hold my breath no longer. Both cocks popped from our mouths and we said, “Awwwwww.” In unison sucking in oxygen as soon as we could. Long strings of hot saliva extending from our watering mouths back to our lover’s cock heads.

In unison the incredible cock sucking porn star and I descended once again over our men’s throbbing members. The camera zoomed in for a tight close up of Franks cock slipping between her lips. My mouth engulfed Bill’s cock as I watched inch after throbbing inch disappear into her willing throat.

Angel withdrew and spoke, “You’re leading me straight to hell baby.”

I on the other hand told Bill, “Your cock has me in oral heaven baby.” I heard Bill giggle when he heard what I said.

Frank meanwhile was happily eating Jennifer’s sweet pussy and fingering Angel’s.

He spoke, “I want to fuck this heavenly pussy.”

As Angel gave him what he begged for sliding down to mount his huge cock, I followed suit, moving down over Bills body to sit on him facing away from him but still studying the action showing on the TV before me.

Bills hands slid down and cupped my ass as I began riding his incredibly hard erection. My pussy came alive as I rode his pulsing cock. Angel’s pussy stretched open to accept the more mammoth offering her lover gave her but we both were enjoying having these glorious cocks stuffed in our slits.

Both men lay still, while their lovers humped up and down on their beautiful cocks. Angel reached down and cupped Frank’s balls. Squeezing them and lifting them up. My delicate fingers follow her instructions and Bills balls twitched as I gathered them up in my soft hand.

My entire body was now on fire. I wanted to move with the same pace of the porn stars, but my lust for pleasure my incredible craving to climax began taking control of my actions more then the images being acted out of the TV screen. I placed my hands flat on Bills knees and began humping his incredible cock meat faster, slamming my wet swollen pussy down over him harder and harder with each descent.

“Bill your cock is so fucking hot baby.” I squealed.

“Hot for your sweet wet pussy Gen.” He said from behind. Bill reached up and grasped my tits pulling me back on him and driving his throbbing cock deep inside me. I could do little more than thrust my hips forward grinding my pussy on the entire length of his swelling cock. From this position my g-spot was constantly rubbing against the head of his cock. Swirl after incredible swirl of sexual pleasure spread from my loins, consuming me and Bill in sweet sensual bliss. “Oh god Bill it feels so fucking good, I love how you fuck me baby.” I screamed.

Angel meanwhile was bouncing up and down on Franks cock, her tits, those full luscious tits bouncing as much as the rest of her body.

Bills cock began to swell to orgasmic size and I felt his cock meat fill me totally.

“Cum for me baby, give me that sweet cock juice!” I said.

I ground my pussy harder on him and my pussy exploded, my own orgasm had crept up on me without warning crashing over me like a sexual tsunami. Every muscle in my body tensed as wave after incredible orgasmic wave washed through me.

“Oh God Bill, I’m cuming.” I screamed as my pussy flooded with fluids. His cock surrounded in searing pussy juice.

Bill let a deep throaty groan escape his throat before he exclaimed, “Yeah baby that’s it I’m cuming with you Gen.”

As I looked up Angel had pulled Frank’s cock from inside her and he was shooting his wad all over her belly and tits as she stroked him feverishly during his orgasm.

I had promised Bill I’d do what ever Angel did, so I lifted off his pulsing cock and grabbed it just as his first explosion of cum shot out. It landed squarely between my tits, searing my already quivering flesh with its heat. My delicate fingers stroked him as each successive squirt of cum landed a little lower then the one before. His cock oozed cum all over my hand running down across my knuckles and through my fist.

“God Gen that feels so fucking good, keep stroking me.” Bill begged.

By this time Angel had released Franks oozing cock letting its hard length rest against her belly as she smeared his thick cream over her tits.

I waited till I was certain Bill’s climax had subsided before I also smeared his cum across my tits and belly. I slid off him allowing him to watch Angel as she massaged Frank’s load into the soft flesh of her tits.

Bill said, “Oh I see now why you pulled me out and stroked my cock as I came baby.” Angel lifted her cum soaked hand above her mouth and let a thick wad of Frank’s cum run off her palm dripping it onto her tongue. She lowered her hand to her lips and licked the rest of his load from her hand.

Bill turned his eyes to watch me follow suit, letting his sweet tasting cum drip off my hand and into my mouth. I reached over and took his softening cock in my hand and collect what remaining cum I could from him licking and sucking that into my mouth and swallowing it like the best tasting cocktail I’d ever had.

Bill lifted himself up to lean against the sofa and I snuggled in next to him to watch the rest of the movie. The bi-sexual scene with Angel and Jennifer was very erotic, close up images of each woman kissing licking and sucking each others tits, nipples and wet pussies.

During a short scene where Jennifer was sucking Angel’s tits Bill said, “She does have very nice tits.” She did have beautiful tits, her lush breasts creamy white with darker areola’s and very hard perfectly shaped nipples that extended a full quarter inch away from her tits.

“Would you like if my tits were that size baby.” I asked.

Bill looked at me and smiled before he asked, “Would you consider implant surgery Gen?”

“If it would please you for my tits to be bigger Bill, yes I’d look into it. I replied.

Bill rolled to his side to look me directly in the eyes. With a most serious expression on his face he said, “Genevieve don’t you ever consider that. Your breasts are absolutely perfect. I love their size, shape and feel. I love how your nipples react to my touch. To risk surgery, and have a foreign object placed inside just to have a D cup instead of the perfect C cup that you are now would be sacrilege.”

“Besides, I’ve seen Angel in movies from earlier in her porn career and her tits were better before she had implants inserted. They would more lush and pliable before, probably a perfect C cup just like you, now they almost look like twin basket balls mounted on her chest. They are too hard to look natural and they can’t feel this good.” Bill added as he cupped one of my tits softly in his hand.

His compliment made me feel wonderful inside, by telling me never to consider implants he had confirmed that he was totally satisfied with my body. I reached for his face, cupping his cheek in my soft palm my eyes fixed on his I whispered, “Bill you’ve made me so incredibly happy. Since your phone call Friday evening I’ve thought of nothing but us baby. I want you to understand something babe, I’m happy being your discreet mistress, totally at ease with being the other woman in your life.”

He smiled and pressed his cheek firmer into my hand. “You rescued me Friday night babe, until you called I was almost resigned to being a filthy cum slut. I was resigned to being used by every man I’d meet, used for their own pleasures, coated with their seed and toss out like a used tissue.” I whispered.

“I promise you this Gen, I’ll never make you feel that way. There may be times when, because our relationship must be discreet that, you may feel I’m neglecting you’re needs or feelings. But I want you to understand that my heart and soul is with you Gen. I want you to feel that Tess is the other woman in my life not you, because I’ll always want to be here with you.”

Bill continued, “Genevieve, you’re the woman in my life that excites me. You’re the woman who’s every thought word and action seduces me. You’re the only woman I want or need.”

His words warmed my heart and soul, he was the first man to ever tell me that he needed me. I lifted his hand to my lips and kissed his palm very tenderly.

“Bill there’s something else I want you to understand.” I said.

He replied, “Yes baby, what’s that.

I continued, “Before my transformation what little sex life I had was so boring and mundane. The few men I’d had relationships always seemed to be more interested in getting to the act of intercourse, and cuming as quick as possible. But as I matured my fantasies developed into what I felt were quite kinky ideas about sex. I never would have lived out those fantasies until I finally decided that I would change.”

“Gen, our sex lives have paralleled each others. I too developed what I assumed were rather kinky fantasies but Tess would never agree to letting me live them out. I suppose, no I’m sure that was what attracted me to you most after your weekend in New York.” Bill said.

I replied, “So we are on the same page sexually. I may suggest some pretty wild stuff Bill, and I want you to do the same. Let’s try to keep our affair as exciting and fresh as possible. We’ll need to be as careful as we’ve been, but once the door closes we should both feel free to let loose and do what ever comes to mind.”

“That Genevieve you can count on!” My wonderful discreet lover replied.

As we finished our conversation about where we both wanted our tryst to go, Angel was in the throws of satisfying God with her newly discovered oral talents. He knelt between his legs his rock hard erection sliding in and out of her wet lustful mouth and throat over and over again. Her torn and tattered angel wings hanging loosely at her back. The camera zoomed in as Peter Westwad as “God” exploded in her face. His first thick gooey shot of cum landing near her hairline and extending down over her forehead, the bridge of her nose and onto her upper lip and extended tongue. Angel gobbled up every successive wad that shot from his cock gleefully swallowing his seed and sucking at him for more. As she smeared his goo across her smiling lips and chin the camera panned up to show Peter’s face, he’d sprouted devils horns on either side of his forehead. He grinned devilishly as the words “The End” came up on the screen.

“So what did you think of your first porn movie Gen?” Bill asked.

I replied, “I loved it baby, feel free to bring any from your collection over for us to watch.”

Bill grinned at me and said, “Gen every one of the women in porn today are two dimensional I prefer the three dimensional seductress who’s come into my life. I seriously doubt that I’ll have any need to buy another porn movie.”

Smiling widely at him I said, “I love being your seductress baby, I love being your discreet mistress, love being your sexual concubine. Everything about you excites me Bill, including the fact that we have to steal our time together. I honestly feel that fact will heighten the lust and passion we have for one another.”

“Baby, I couldn’t agree more.” Bill replied.

Bill looked at the mantle clock above my fireplace. It was almost 5:30. I knew he’d have to leave in the next hour if he wanted to be a Logan when Tess’ flight got in.

“You should shower baby, we wouldn’t want her catching a whiff of my perfume now would we.” I suggested.

He replied, “That wouldn’t be good baby, but I wish I could bottle that sweet scent so I could savor you smell when ever I wanted to.”

“Come by my office first thing Monday morning babe, I’ll rub my neck against you so you can carry it with you all day.” I said.

He smiled and said, “Count on it babe.”

He kissed me passionately before he got up and headed for my bathroom to shower. While Bill showered I straighten up the living room and slipped into my bath robe. I planned on showering later wanting the odor of his cum and his smell to linger on my body as long as possible.

As he prepared to leave Bill kissed me softly on the lips and stroked my cheek with the back of his hand. “Gen I know this moment is always going to be the hardest for us. After I’m gone I want you to know you will always be on my mind, in my thoughts and warming my heart. I hope that knowledge will get you and I through until we can again be together.

I almost told him I loved him, but kept the words bottled up inside for now. Bill slipped out of my flat and left me alone with the knowledge that he would always want and need me. Knowledge that he unknowing used to seal the bottomless sexual barrel he’d helped me crawl from into the brilliant light of a truly meaningful relationship.

===12===

I spent that Sunday evening doing laundry, two loads of towels and my bedding most of which had the incredible scent of our sex fluids on them. That scent reminding me of the incredible pleasures Bill and I had shared. I wondered if Bill would give a second lover the same incredible oral pleasures he had given me. If he did Marsha was in for an incredible treat. I would have to try and speak to her this week just to feel her out about a ménage à trios’ with Bill. I wondered how Bill would react having such a beautiful woman as Marsha sucking and fucking him for the shear excitement of it.

Marsha’s body is much like Angel Kassidy’s, the Angel of Lust from the movie we’d watched. I’m certain her tits are all natural though. I hoped she would be as willing a partner in a three way with my lover as I was with hers.

Sleep came quickly once I snuggled down under my soft comforter, and I slept soundly through the entire night. My body and soul at peace with my mind and heart, I’d clawed my way out of the horrible barrel of sexual frustration I’d allowed myself to slip into. Bill, my discreet lover had shown me the clear path to happiness and true sexual fulfillment.

Monday morning dawned bright sunny and cool and with the dawn I awoke with a new attitude about my appearance on campus. I would still enjoy wearing the wardrobe I’d purchased to help with my transformation, but I’d no longer have to try and attract the attention of every man who came within a wolfs whistle of me. No, this Monday morning would be the first morning of a new and exciting part of my life. I glowed with the anticipation of seeing my lover Bill around the English Lit department.

My long hair while an incredibly sexy feature when I’m involved in a seduction can be a real pain in the ass on a busy Monday morning when you’re trying to make an 8 AM class. I twisted it up in a bun and in somewhat of a throw back to my pre-transformation days held the bun in place with a pair of #2 lead pencils. Just as I completed my make-up my teapot began to whistle. Naked with the exception of two lead pencils I walked to the kitchen and poured my morning tea. A squirt of honey and a quick stir and I headed back to my bedroom to pick an outfit for today. Surveying my closet I choose a white silk blouse, a pair of tailored navy blue slacks and a matching suit coat. I had a new white lacey bra and thong set which I slipped into first. As I slipped my arms into the blouse and buttoned it up the front only a hint of the lacey fabric covering my breasts was visible.

If I choose to I could unbutton one or two buttons at the top to reveal the lace trim across the top of the cups. The slacks fit my ass perfectly, and with no panty line showing they left little doubt of the shaped of my ass. I slipped my feet into a pair of dark three- inch heels and before putting my suit coat on I dabbed a touch of perfume on my neck and between my breasts. The suit coat gave an aura of elegance to my appearance, sensual and sexy, but demure at the same time. Gathering my usual personal items and finishing my tea I grabbed my brief case and headed for the stairs. I stepped onto the sidewalk at 7:50 AM. A chill in the mid autumn morning air had the usual affect of hardening my nipples. I decided to drive across campus to avoid the chilly air, and the lustful gazes of the male student body. I had a new attitude about me. I would forever look sensual and sexy, but my passion and lustful actions were reserved for my special lover, Bill.

Monday mornings at Regis are usually quite casual, many students returned from their weekends late Sunday night and classes didn’t always start promptly at 8 AM. I grabbed a parking spot near the entrance to the English department, as I got out of my Volvo I noticed Bill’s car parked a row behind me. My lover was already in the building. Perhaps I’d be able to steal a few moments alone with him this morning. I recalled that I had offered to share the scent of my perfume with him yesterday and hoped he’d remembered my offer.

As I reached the top of the stairs and rounded the corner to begin the short walk to my classroom and office a voice from behind said, “Ms. Walker can I talk with you for a moment.” I turned and was confronted with Steve Kozmerl, the student I’d tricked into jerking off in my office the week before.

“Steve, good morning, what can I do for you?” I asked. I knew that glance from yesterday would jump up to bite me in the ass, I just didn’t think it would be so soon.

Steve said, “I was wondering if I could have a few minutes of your time after class today to go over a question or two I have about writing styles?”

He was smooth, his request translated in my mind to. “Hey sexy I want to find out when I’m going to get to fuck your brains out.”

I replied, “Sure Mr. Kozmerl I’ll have a few minutes for you after class.” Speaking in my best professor tone of voice.

“Thanks I’ll see you after class then.” He said with a smirking grin on his lips and a lustful stare in his eyes.

I turned and walked away from him knowing he was watching my ass as I walked, and most likely imagining having his young stud cock buried in the object of his lustful gaze.

Steve waited until a few other students had entered my classroom before he came strolling in with the same grin and stare plastered on his face. He took his usual seat toward the back of the room and acted like he was preparing for my class. But his eyes told me he was planning something completely different. I could almost feel his eyes undressing me and I felt a little uncomfortable with that.

By 8:10 AM most of my eight o’clock students were in the room and I began my lesson for this group of freshmen. Training first year students can be somewhat trying, the closest they’d come to serious English Lit in high school was a required reading of Shakespeare, which I’m sure some of them used Rouge Notes to muddle through. My lecture that Monday lasted almost the entire period and as usual I gave them my normal Monday writing assignment.

As I dismissed the class I began feeling somewhat nervous about speaking in private with Steve. He remained seated until all the other students had left the room.

“So Mr. Kozmerl you wanted to speak with me?” I asked.

He wasted no time getting right to the point.

“Yes Ms. Walker. I was wondering when you and I could have our next private writing lesson.

I walked closer to where he was seated, trying to come up with an appropriate response.

“Steve what we did last week was wrong, I shouldn’t have let myself get that out of control.” I said.

“Perhaps so Ms. Walker, but the fact remains that you did and since it wouldn’t be very beneficial for that private lesson to become public knowledge, or who you’re spending your Sunday afternoons with, I assume you’ll want to continue giving me private tutoring. He said.

So he did see me with Bill the day before, as I feared. And now he would turn up the pressure for me to finish what I’d started and satisfy his desires.

“Are you blackmailing me Mr. Kozmerl?” I asked.

Steve’s reply was, “Why yes I believe I am Ms. Walker. But blackmail is such a nasty word, I prefer to look at it as compensation for my silence.”

I thought for a moment and then asked him, “And how often would you expect to be compensated for your silence Mr. Kozmerl?”

“Ms. Walker, I’m not a greedy person. I would think my silence would be appropriately compensated with a private lesson once a week until the end of the semester.” He said.

He added, “I’d agree to oral compensation too.”

I almost laughed in his face. In his own way he was telling me he wanted me to suck him off once a week till the mid December. By my calculations that would be nine blow jobs.

“Do you think anyone would believe you if you did let our private lesson become public knowledge Mr. Kozmerl.” I said.

“Perhaps not Ms. Walker, but imagine the problems it would cause for you and your Sunday companion.” He replied.

He had me over a barrel, had he not seen me with Bill the afternoon before I would have slapped his face and told him to go fuck himself. But I couldn’t chance having my affair with Bill becoming public. I couldn’t put his career in jeopardy trying to save face with this blackmailing bastard.

“If I agree to this Mr. Kozmerl, how will I know you’ll keep your word?” I asked.

“You won’t Ms. Walker, I guess you’ll just have to trust me.” He answered with that same smirk on his lips.

I knew what I had to do, and I leaned down close to him and whispered, “Steve, there are nine weeks till the end of the semester. I’ll suck your cock nine times between now and Christmas for you to keep quiet.”

He replied, “Ten times Ms. Walker, I want you to make up for that tease session last week.”

“Agreed,” I said, “Ten blow jobs and nothing more Steve.”

He tried to negotiate for more saying, “You have to make me cum in your mouth.”

I angrily replied, “Don’t press your fucking luck buster.”

“Okay, Okay,” he said, “but you have to get me off every time.”

“Agreed!” I said, adding, “I’ll see you after class Thursday afternoon.”

“Now get the fuck out of my classroom you little bastard!” I exclaimed.

As he walked toward the door I said, “One more thing Mr. Kozmerl.”

He turned to face me.

“You better study hard, and get every assignment in on time because my marking pencil will be very sharp when it comes to your grade in my class.” I said.

The fool could have blackmailed me for an A in my class, but because his little head did most of his thinking he’d now have to work extra hard just to get a passing grade.

He left me angry, and somewhat depressed. Not twenty-four hours earlier I’d pledged my discreet lover that my mouth and throat was his and his alone. And now I’d have to secretly break that pledge and suck another man’s cock weekly until Christmas.

Oh well Genevieve, I thought, you knew your past transgressions would come back to haunt you.

I walked into my office and sat down at my desk. Looking down at my desk pad calendar where I had my scheduled classes noted I put a small check mark behind my freshman Thursday afternoon class as a reminder that I’d have to not schedule anything else for a while after that class.

My next class wasn’t till eleven so I started marking the weekly assignments my freshmen class had just turned in. About forty minutes later I heard a light knock on my office door.

“Come in.” I said, not looking up from my desk.

“Morning baby.” A male’s voice said.

I looked up and Bill was standing in my doorway, turning my chair I stood up and walked toward him.

“Come in and close the door Bill.” I said.

He took a step in and closed the door, turning the dead bolt before taking the steps to bring us close together.

His arms captured me, hugging my body close to his.

“I missed you Gen.” He said.

I looked into his eyes and whispered, “I’ve missed you too babe.”

Bill brought his mouth close to mine, our lips a miniscule distance apart. Our eyes wide open staring into one another. His lips moved closer to my quivering mouth. A spark of passion jumped between us as we made contact. A soft tender kiss lips barely parted, only the tips of our tongues touching.

“Hmmmmm…” I moaned during the first moments of a beautiful kiss.

His arms tightened around me and his kiss grew in its intensity. I parted my lips offering his probing tongue more of my moist oral cavity. His hands slid up my back and into my hair guiding my head from side to side as we kissed.

“You smell incredible Gen.,” He said as he kissed along my jaw line toward my sensitive ear and neck.

I’m wearing the same perfume I wore yesterday baby.” I remarked as his kisses approached my soft delicate neck. “I’ve come to let you transfer some of your scent to me baby. I want to enjoy you all day long.” Bill said.

Leaning back I unbuttoned my blazer and the top two buttons of my silk blouse. His eyes moved to my exposed flesh as I spread my blouse open at the top and tilted my head offering him the full length of my neck to his incredible lips.

My nipples hardened instantly as his lips softly kissed along the length of my neck. He turned his cheek to transfer my odor from there to himself.

Leaning back my incredible lover inhaled deeply drawing my scent into his nostrils. “I’m set for the day Gen.” He said.

Sliding my hands down his white dress shirt to his crotch I found his hardening cock. “God Bill I want you!” I exclaimed.

He smiled as I stepped back and started unbuttoning the third button exposing the sexy white lace across the top of my bra.

I wanted his cock inside me. I wanted to feel his pulsing length deep inside my wet pussy. I was reaching for the fourth button when a knock at my door froze my fingers.

“Fuck.” Bill whispered.

“Who is it?” I said in a loud voice moving my hands to close my blouse again.

“Ms. Walker, it’s Melissa Harding. Can I speak with you?” Our intruder said.

“Yes just a minute.” I replied.

I motioned for Bill to stand behind the door as I turned the dead bolt and opened the door. Rather than let Miss Harding in I stepped out into the classroom and closed the door behind me, buttoning my blazer closed as I did.

Miss Harding had a question about scheduling and when assignments were due. And I quickly answered her questions and dispatched her.

Opening the door I found Bill standing by my desk. “Good I locked the door baby.” He said.

“Yes it is Bill.” I said knowing the moment was ruined.

“Well I really only came by to say good morning and rub your perfume on me baby.” Bill said.

I smiled knowing my desire to have his cock buried deep inside me again would have to wait.

“I did promise you that Bill.” I said.

“I have a class in half an hour baby, it would have had to be a quickie anyway.” He remarked smiling widely at me.

“No quickies for us love.” I said. “Unless one of us is on our knees.” I added with a wide smile and a quick wink of my eye.

“How was your night last evening?” Bill asked.

I said, “I did laundry baby, we went through a whole closet full of towels.”

Bill smiled and asked, “But did you sleep well?”

“Not near as soundly as I did Saturday night babe, but I did sleep through the night.” I replied.

“Will you be home tonight Gen?” Bill asked.

“Sure babe, do you want to stop by?” I suggested.

“I don’t think tonight is gonna work Gen, but I thought maybe I could call you later.” Bill said.

“That sounds like fun Bill. Call me when it’s safe and we’ll chat.” I said.

“Okay baby, it might be as late as ten.” He replied.

“That’s fine baby. I’ll be waiting for your call.” I said.

“Okay Gen, well I should be getting to my class.” Bill said.

I gave him a quick kiss good-bye and he headed to his own classroom. I spent the rest of the morning marking papers. Steve’s paper was horrible, he has absolutely no sense of how to put his thoughts to paper. I gave him a “D” since he at least turned something in on time.

My afternoon class went by uneventfully, and I gathered up my papers and headed for my flat about 4:30 PM.

Bill’s car was already gone. I couldn’t wait to talk to him later that night wondering if he’d be interested in some phone sex.

Arriving at my flat I went through my usual evening alone routine. I finished marking my papers from earlier, and reviewed my lesson plans for tomorrow’s classes. Around eight thirty I changed into a comfortable nightgown and settled in with a good novel to wait for Bill to call.

About 11:15 I awoke with the startling realization that my phone had been ringing. I’d fallen asleep while reading and didn’t hear the phone. My machine had answered it and by the time I got to the phone the caller had just finished leaving a message.

Pushing play I listened to the message. “Hi baby, it’s me sorry I didn’t call earlier, Tess was up late and wouldn’t leave me alone. I’ll try and stop by your office tomorrow or if you get a chance you could come by mine. My first class ends at 9:45 Gen. Hope we can talk then. Sorry about calling so late baby.”

I felt a little lonely knowing I’d at least missed my chance to tell Bill to sleep well. I’d have to get used to our plans being controlled by his wife’s actions. I’d have to make sure and let him know that he should never worry that I’d be upset if he couldn’t do something because of her.

Going back to bed I dozed off rather quickly, and slept soundly through the night.

My Tuesday schedule didn’t coincide very well with my lover’s. He had an early morning class, and my first class wasn’t until eleven. By the time I got to the department his car wasn’t in the lot. I assumed he had already left after his first class. I thought of calling him on his cell, but hesitated not knowing if his wife ever saw the bill. We had a lot to learn about staying in touch between those times he and I could be together alone.

Late Tuesday afternoon I walked by his office. The door was ajar so I knocked softly on the door. His voice responded from inside, “Come in.” He said.

I was going to tease him a little, but as soon as I walked inside that plan changed. Tess was sitting in the chair directly in front of his desk. Bill looked at me and said rather coolly, “Hi Ms. Walker. Come in please.”

I smiled and stepped inside leaving the door open.

“I think you’ve met my wife before. Tess you remember Genevieve Walker don’t you. I introduced you to her at the department holiday party.” Bill quickly said.

“Yes I recall, how are you Genevieve?” Tess asked.

“I’m doing well thank you.” I said thinking I made the right choice that morning wearing something a little toned down. Tess didn’t have to see me in my new more attractive wardrobe. The less she thought about me the better I liked it.

Bill said, “What can I do for you Genevieve?”

He inadvertently had left it to me to quickly figure out a reason for my visit. I stammered for a moment and then said, “I wanted to talk to you about that student request I got for a transfer from my class to yours.” Thinking of a business reason for my visit to his private office.

Bill instantly picked up on my idea and said, “Oh yes, I got a copy of that. I forget her name.”

“Kellerman. I said grabbing the first student name that came to mind. “She has a conflict with her work schedule and my class schedule. I thought she talked to you about transferring.”

Bill replied, “I got an email on it, but haven’t gotten a reply to mine asking her to let me know when she could meet with me.”

“Oh okay, I’ll say something to her. She’s supposed to be in my Thursday afternoon class.” I replied.

“Good, I’ll look for something from her Friday then.” Bill said.

I smiled at him and Tess and said, “It’s nice seeing you again Tess.”

She stood up and offered me her handshake as she said, “Nice seeing you also Genevieve.”

When she stood up I looked her over quickly. She wore a skirt that went almost to her ankles, flat shoes and a rather baggy sweater. Her outfit did little to hide her rather pear shaped figure. The sweater offered no clue as to the size or shape of her tits. Her hair had a tint of gray, and was cut in a style that appeared to be more for convenience of care than to look sexy. In fact if I had to pick her most sexy feature I’d have a hard time doing so.

I shook her hand and said, “Sorry for the interruption Tess.”

“No problem Genevieve.” She replied.

As I turned to leave I said, “Thanks Bill.”

I let out a huge sigh of relief after closing his office door. Being in her company made me feel very uncomfortable. She was friendly enough but it just felt so strange being in the room with her and her husband. I couldn’t wait to get out of there.

I didn’t hear from Bill Tuesday night either. I was a little disappointed by that fact too. I had hoped he would call me after she had gone off to bed. And Wednesday didn’t hold much hope of he and I being able to see each other since it is my busiest day of the week at school. I went to bed Tuesday night feeling lonely and somewhat depressed not to mention very horny. As I lay in bed waiting for sleep to come I recalled the incredible excitement I’d felt when Bill and I made love over the weekend. The wonderful feeling of having him imbedded inside me, how his cock filled my pussy and instantly started making my whole body tingle.

My fingers slid between my thighs, I slowly began massaging my clit needing some kind of sexual release before I slept. As I masturbated I visualized Bills strong body hovering above me, my thighs spread wide open to his incredible thrusts. His hairy chest pressing into my heaving breasts, and his soft lips and probing tongue pleasing my mouth. My fingers moved faster and faster over my hard clit quickly bringing on an orgasm of sexual release.

As quickly as I’d made myself cum, my orgasm subsided. Hardly the kind of intense orgasm my discreet lover had bestowed on me the weekend before, but sexual release nonetheless.

I closed my eyes and tried to fall asleep. But sleep didn’t come easily that night. I wasn’t sure why but my mind kept going back to my uncomfortable meeting with Bill and his wife earlier that day. I began visualizing them having sex, a rather nasty fantasy of my lover fucking his wife. What made this fantasy even more uncomfortable was the fact that she came out of her sexual shell and gave him oral sex, licking his cock and sucking on the bulging head. I imagined her stroking his hard cock and pleading with him to fuck her hard from behind. In my mind I watched as she knelt on the edge of their bed with her wide ass spread open for him to fuck her doggie. I could almost see his cock penetrating her pussy slamming into her in a frenzy of lust. She lowering her shoulders to the bed and pushing her ass back into him with each thrust inside. Incredibly when he came she begged him to shoot his seed on her ass, and when he did she smeared it about and brought her cum coated fingers to her mouth to taste his cum. His wide eyed unbelieving stare as his wife finally after so many years of straight missionary fucking wanted something different, wanted something the least little bit kinky.

As I rolled over on my side and closed my eyes trying to bring on sleep the fear that this fantasy could come true frightened me. The fear that I’d have to compete with this woman for Bill’s affections when she’d have the upper hand of being with him more scared me. I would have to find a way to gain an advantage over her and find it quickly.

I awoke Wednesday with the same idea in mind. I needed to gain an advantage over Tess for my lover’s attention. Excitement would be my trump card, in my mind if I kept Bill constantly excited about being with me I’d have my advantage over Tess.

I wore my gray pin striped suit and seamed stockings to work that day, a black lace bra and only a garter belt leaving easy access to my pussy. Even though I was going to teach English Lit, my ultimate goal for the day was to seduce my lover, to give him a mid-week fuck that would have him fantasizing about me through the weekend.

My first class was at nine, but I left a little after eight so I’d have time to stop by his office. As I pulled into the lot I saw Bill’s car already there and was able to park beside his sedan. I stopped by my office and dropped off my brief case before making my way to his classroom. The lights in the classroom were off, but his office lights were on. I knocked on the door.

“Come in.” He said.

I opened the door and stepped inside feeling a little relief that he was alone.

“Wow Gen you look incredible.” He said.

“Morning baby.” I replied smiling at his compliment.

“Good morning to you too babe.” He answered.

I made my way across his office and stood in front of his desk. His eyes concentrating on me as I moved seductively across the room.

“What brings you here so early Genevieve?” He asked.

I smiled as seductively a smile as I could before I replied, “Well baby I wanted to stop by to remind you of something.”

Bill’s expression changed a bit, I assumed because he had a feeling he’d forgotten something.

“What was that baby?” He whispered tentatively.

I slowly unbuttoned my pin stripped suit coat exposing the creamy flesh above the black lace bra beneath. As I unbuttoned the last one I held the jacket open and said, “I wanted to remind you that these are your tits baby”, sliding my long fingers up over the lace and pressing them together. “This is your hot cleavage to fuck anytime you want Bill.”

Bill smiled widely at me as I reminded him I was his mistress.

I slowly sat down in the same chair his wife had occupied the day before. I crossed my legs seductively keeping my knees together.

“These are your sexy legs Bill, yours to open wide and move between. Yours to touch, caress, lick and kiss anytime you want baby.” I said.

His smile somehow widened. “You’re turning me on Gen.”

Finally I slowly uncrossed my legs and flashed my naked cleanly shaven pussy at him much like Sharon Stone flashed Michael Douglass in the movie Basic Instinct. “This is your pussy baby, moist, warm, tight, and ready for your big beautiful cock anytime you want it baby.” I said.

I watched Bills eyes exploring my naked flesh, his smile turned into a wicked grin.

“Ms. Walker, are you trying to seduce me?” He asked.

I giggled and said, “Why no Mr. Franklin, I was just reminding you that you can have me anytime you want.”

I slowly stood and closed the buttons of my jacket.

I turned around facing away from my discreet lover, looking back over my shoulder as I bent slightly at the waist and slowly slid my hands to lift my skirt.

“One more thing baby.” I said as my milky white ass was exposed to him.

“This ass, this sweet, tight ass. It’s yours baby to fuck anytime you want.” I added slipping a finger between my thighs and running it around my sphincter.

“Oh my god!” Bill exclaimed.

I straightened up and smoothed my skirt along my long shapely legs.

Walking seductively toward the door I said, “I have two hours free from eleven to one today baby, just in case you want to have any of me.”

My hand reached for the door knob as Bill said, “I’m there baby! I want all of you!”

A second later I was in the hall, smiling ear to ear with the knowledge that my discreet lover would be at my office door promptly at eleven and most likely sporting a huge hard-on.

It was eight thirty when I walked into my office. The next two and a half hours went by incredibly slow, almost as if time had been reduced to slow motion. The anticipation of what I hoped would happen between eleven and one built with each utterly slow minute. My 9 AM class dragged on forever, I constantly looked at the clock like a junior high school student waiting for the final dismissal bell to ring before summer vacation. The only difference being that my vacation would be two hours of ecstasy with my lover Bill. I hoped time would move just as slowly after he closed and locked my office door.

Mercifully the clock finally reached 10:45. My morning class had been dismissed without any of the students staying after to discuss their assignment for the day. I walked into my office and sat down at my desk to await his arrival. To assure that Bill and I wouldn’t be interrupted I wrote a note that said, “I’m not in my office right now, I’ll be returning at 1:30 PM.” At five of eleven there was a light knock on my door. I stood and carrying the note with me quickly walked to the door. I opened the door and stepped back allowing Bill to walk past me.

“Hi baby, I’m early.” He said, as I pressed the yellow post-it note on the outside of my door and closed it behind us. Turning the dead bolt and flicking the overhead light off I turned to Bill and said, “I hope you’re as hot as I am baby.”

He grinned and as he began unbuttoning his shirt said, “I’ve been watching the clock constantly since you stopped by earlier Gen.”

“Did you enjoy my little show Bill?” I asked.

“Oh baby, I enjoyed it immensely!” Bill replied as his shirt slid off his shoulders exposing his hairy chest.

I started unbuttoning my jacket again but this time even slower than before. His eyes were glued to me taking in every square inch of creamy white flesh as I stripped for him.

Bill undid his slacks and slid them down his legs. Stepping out of them he turned the chair in front of my desk toward me and sat down to watch his mistress do a sexy strip tease.

I took a step or two to my right so I was standing between him and the sofa across my office from the desk. I left my suit coat hanging open exposing the sexy black lace bra that held my tits. Leaning forward slightly I moved my arms in to press my tits together again showing him the succulent cleavage between.

“Do you want to fuck me here?” I asked running a fingertip along the upper most part of cleavage.

“Hmmmmm.” Bill replied.

I left my jacket on and slowly started to move my hips seductively for my man. His eyes stared intensely at me as I moved closer and closer to him.

“You are so sexy Gen.” He whispered.

I let my jacket slip off my shoulders catching it with one hand and tossing it behind me on the sofa. My hips gyrated sensually as I turned my back to him, my long hair hanging down to the waistband of my skirt.

Reaching behind me my delicate fingertips undid the clasp of my skirt and slowly lowered the zipper. I slid my fingers to the waistband and began sliding my skirt down over my sexy ass. I knew Bill’s eyes were glued to the straight seams of my stockings and the milky white skin I was exposing to him as I stripped the skirt off my hips.

It fell in a heap around my heels. He gasped at the vision of sensuality before him.

“So sexy!” Bill whispered.

My long fingers slid to my ass as I bent slightly at the waist.

“Do you want to fuck me here baby?” I asked.

“Oh god Gen, I want to fuck you everywhere.” He exclaimed.

I stepped out of the heap of pin stripped fabric surrounding my heels and toward my seated lover.

His erection pressed against the white cotton of his jockey shorts.

As I approached him I lifted on sexy leg and placed the instep of my high heel on the armrest of his chair.

Slipping my hands to my pussy I spread the lips open for his view.

“Do you want to fuck this hot little pussy baby?” I asked.

“Fuck yes babe.” He instantly replied.

I smiled and moved a finger to my lips, circling my moist full mouth with that fingertip I asked my discreet lover, “Do you want to fuck my wet mouth Bill?”

Bill just smiled and said, “I want you to fuck this raging cock with your mouth baby.” As he spoke he lifted his hips and peeled his jockey shorts down his legs, exposing his raging hard cock.

Seeing his incredible cock I dropped to my knees between his legs and slid my hands up his legs to cradle his balls in one hand while I slowly started stroking his erection with the other.

His cock pulsed in my soft hand. He kept his eyes glued to mine as I leaned forward and licked from the base of his cock up over the head, pressing my tongue against the slit where I was rewarded with a tiny droplet of pre-cum.

“Hmmmmmmm… I love that first taste of your cock baby.” I whispered just before I took his throbbing cock head between my lips.

Bill groaned softly as I engulfed just the head in my hot mouth. “Suck it babe!” He said.

I sucked softly on the head and circled the corona with my wet tongue. I opened my mouth just wide enough so my lips made contact with his corona and the bottom of his cock head slid along my tongue, slowly moving my open mouth back and forth teasing his cock head with just the occasional soft touch of moist lips on his corona.

He moved his hands to my head, I let his cock slip from my wet mouth and looked up into his lustful stare.

“My throat babe?” I questioned him.

Bill said nothing, his hands spoke for him as he pulled my mouth toward his cock head. I let him press it against my closed lips before pursing them and letting him slip between.

I moaned as the wide flaring corona slipped beyond my moist lips. His hands pressed firmer against my skull. I relaxed my muscles and let him guide my mouth on a slow sensual descent over his throbbing member.

We moaned in unison as the tip made first contact with the back of my throat. I sucked in a huge lungful of air and relaxed my throat muscles.

Bill said, “Yes baby swallow me, swallow all of me!”

His hands pushed me down, the wide corona slipping easily through the narrow opening to my hot fleshy throat. Deeper and deeper he forced himself into my oral pleasures. His twitching cock spread my tissue. I groaned passionately as the final few inches of his cock shaft disappeared between my lips and my nose nestled into his curly pubic hair.

This was the feeling I wanted, this was the sensation I’d craved since Sunday. The incredible intimate sensation of having my lover’s cock buried inside my throat. The absolute awesome feeling of his twitching hard on deep down my throat. Bill flexed his muscles causing his cock to twitch even stronger. I moaned each time he did so.

My body came alive. Nerve endings that lay dormant since Sunday now tingled with inexplicable intensity. His beautiful cock brought my whole being to life, and I reveled in the ecstatic pleasure of those sensations. His hands held me firmly impaled on his succulent cock. My lungs began to burn, lacking the life giving oxygen they needed.

I lifted my head a tiny bit but my lover pressed me down fully with his strong hands, flexing his cock again. He had to know I needed to breath, I’d been impaled on his throbbing erection for over 30 seconds, he had to let me up for life sustaining oxygen soon I thought. But his hands held me firmly his pulsing cock imbedded in my throat.

The burning in my lungs intensified, what seemed like an eternity passed as his twitching cock filled my throat. His grasp on my head lessened somewhat and I again tried to lift my head, only to have him press me fully down over his cock once more. I clawed at the soft flesh on his inner thighs, trying to send him a signal that I was nearing unconsciousness. The burning in my lungs spread through out my body as my muscles screamed to be fed the oxygen they needed so desperately. A sense of fear engulfed my being. I would suffocate with my lover’s cock buried in my throat. My last breath would be one that included the scent of his cock and loins. I’d die with his throbbing cock impaled down my throat. Just as my mind started going blank, just as my mind gave into the realization that I was suffocating on his cock I felt him slipping from my throat. His hands pulled my head up and the head of his cock mercifully slipped from between my lips.

My head flew back and life giving oxygen rushed into my empty lungs. I gasped and sucked air into my lungs. My closed eyes welled up with tears as I finally, after what must have been nearly 90 seconds, was able to fill my lungs and feed my muscles with the oxygen his throbbing cock had denied me.

No sooner had my lungs filled with air and my heart pumped oxygen rich blood through my arteries the intense tingling of sexual ecstasy returned to my body. Bills brutal assault on my throat had the affect of intensifying my sexual pleasure.

I gasped over and over filling my lungs. He held my head back as I sucked gulp after gulp of oxygen in. As soon as he was sure I’d recovered enough from his brutal invasion he leaned forward and drove his tongue between my lips. Kissing me nearly as deeply as his cock had impaled me a moment earlier.

I responded by sucking hard on his tongue, pulling the tiny connective tissue on the bottom of his tongue out over his lower teeth. I released his tongue and sucked in another huge breath and instantly grasped his tongue again with my lips sucking it hard over his teeth.

He pulled his mouth from mine and pushed me back on my haunches. Looking sternly into my moist eyes my incredible lover demanded, “On your feet slut.”

His words excited me instantly, I realized he’d chosen this moment to take me brutally, to use my body as I’d promised in anyway he desired.

I rose instantly as Bill demanded. Standing in between his thighs I looked down at his cock. The arteries stood out hard against the glistening flesh along the shaft. The blood red head pulsed from the flare of his corona to the very tip. His hand moved to grasp the shaft near the base.

Bill looked up at me and commanded his concubine, “Turn around bitch, and sit on my cock!”

I obeyed my incredible lover instantly. My soaking wet pussy begging to be impaled as deeply as my throat had been a moment before.

As I lowered my pussy toward his huge cock I squealed, Take me Bill, fuck my hot cunt deep and hard baby!”

His hand guided the head to the swollen lips and searing heat of my pussy. As it touched the tingling flesh I moaned, “Oh god YES! Billllllllllll…..” I screamed as his invader spread me open.

His hands grasped my hips and he forced me down on his throbbing cock. The head slammed into my cervix with more force than I had ever felt before. Spearing me on his hot throbbing cock meat. Just as he’d done with my throat, his strong hands held me in place. He flexed his muscles causing the head to rub against my cervix and the corona to slam over my g-spot.

I rocked my pelvis forward massaging my swollen clit against his balls. I continued gasping for air, but these gasps were not to suck in life giving oxygen, these gasps were a result of the incredible sensation, the absolutely spectacular ecstasy of riding his beautiful cock.

Bill no longer had to hold my hips firmly in place, unlike his oral assault, my pussy needed no oxygen to survive his brutal attack. I was more than happy to ride his cock as he flexed his muscles massaging me deeply with the bulging head of his beautiful cock.

His hands were free and he slid them up to grope my heaving lace covered tits, his fingers skillfully pinching the erect nubs of my nipples through the fabric. I leaned back slightly giving him easier access to my tits and moaned deeply as his hands moved roughly over the tingling flesh.

“Yes baby, handle them like that.” I begged.

He squeezed hard on the heaving orbs and pinched even harder at the hard nipples still somewhat protected by the fabric of my lacey bra.

Bill moved his hands behind me, but rather then unclasping the bra he simple grasped the fabric in his strong hands and shredded yet another piece of my collection of sexy lingerie.

I reached up and pulled the torn bra from my tits discarding it across the room like the piece of trash my lover had turned it into.

His hands returned to my now naked tits. Groping them, pinching the flesh, pulling the erect nipples.

I squealed in absolute pleasure as he assaulted the twin orbs of pleasure. My hips ground against his cock, he continued flexing his muscles for an eternity.

Then without warning his hands slid to my ass, with one mighty shove he pushed me forward and off his huge cock. I lost my balance being thrown from his lap so quickly and almost fell to the floor. As I straightened up Bill was already standing. He pointed to the chair and said, “On your knees slut!”

I followed his command instantly spreading my knees until they pressed against the arms of the chair allowing Bill access to my throbbing pussy from behind. His hands came to rest on my hips. My gapping fuck hole open and throbbing to be impaled once again by his incredible cock, his hands clamped onto my hips and he speared me with it. In an incredible instant I’d gone from craving his cock to fill me again to a quivering dripping wet searing hot cock sheave. There was no feeling of him sliding into me, no spreading of my fuck flesh as he moved inside. I went from being empty of all things pleasurable to being stuffed with his throbbing pulsing incredible cock meat.

His brutal assault now controlled by the tempo of his hips as he fucked me harder, faster and deeper then I’d ever been fucked before. My loins were consumed by his brutality, there was no slow tingling, no swirling waves of ecstasy, no incredible building toward my orgasm.

This climax captured me, rose up in a searing instant of brilliant blinding flash of orgasmic intensity.

“OH GOD BABY!” I screamed.

“I’M CUMINGGGGGGG!” I squealed.

Bill already knew I was cumming, his beautiful cock had already been drown in a torrent of fluids, sloshing from inside my twitching pussy and splashing out around his invading cock, dripping from his scrotum to the carpet below.

He kept up the incredible tempo of his hips driving his cock into me with blinding speed.

His hands slid up my back to gather hands full of my long hair, like reigns he pulled back on my hair pulling my head back and stretching the muscles along the front of my neck. I squealed as he drove his cock into my cervix just as it exploded in an eruption of hot thick sticky sperm. His climax like mine came on quicker then he could have imagined. His cock pumped my aching pussy full of rich warm cum, flooding me with its mass. His deep guttural groan resounded through my ears.

I could do little but hold on for dear life as he slammed into me draining his balls of every drop of cum they held, emptying them selves completely into my twitching pussy.

We remained coupled together like to wild animals until our mutual orgasm began to subside. Bill leaned down his sweat-drenched forehead dripping onto my back and ass mixing on my own sweat coated flesh.

I rested my head on the back of the chair, unable to move a muscle, unable to speak, able only to bask in the incredible glory of our sex.

Bill finally slipped from inside me, his cock flopping down against his thigh. My pussy oozed our combined fuck juices dripping to the carpet. He stumbled weakly backward and collapsed on the sofa.

I turned and sat down on the chair, and captured some of the fuck juices oozing from me on my fingers. Raising them above my open mouth I let my incredible lover watch as the fluids dripped into my wanting mouth, coating my tongue with the taste of our lovemaking.

He smiled weakly at me exhausted by the intense fuck we’d just shared.

“Absolutely fucking incredible baby!” He whispered.

“Incredible doesn’t even come close Bill.” I replied. “Thank you so much baby, I really need a good hard fuck, I was so horny.” I added.

I joined him on the sofa, picking up my shredded lace bra as I crossed the room, letting it dangle from my finger as I held it out to Bill.

“If you keep this up I’ll have no lingerie left baby.” I said grinning at him.

“Sorry about that baby. I guess that’s a result of many years of being told to be careful with nightgowns.” He remarked.

Sitting next to and turning slightly toward him I asked, “So Tess wears sexy lingerie for you baby?”

“If you call flannel kimonos sexy, I suppose the answer would be yes Gen.” Bill replied.

I giggled at the thought of Tess in a flannel kimono.

“I really am sorry Gen, I loved that lacy bra too. Bill said.

“Babe I can have an exact replacement tonight if I need to. It excites me when you lose control enough to tear away at my lingerie that way. Let’s me know how much you want to touch my naked skin Bill.” I replied.

Bill looked at his watch and said, “Geez babe, its 12:35 already. Time really goes fast when we’re together.

“I know what you mean baby, time goes so slow when I’m waiting for you and then switches to warp speed when I’m in your arms.” I said.

“Guess I should get dressed.” He said.

I kissed him lightly on the lips and said, “Thank you baby. You were just what the doctor ordered for today.”

“Yes I needed to be with you too Gen. And by the way, I’m certain our lovemaking will never get mundane or boring either. I got even more excited about making love with you today then I did last weekend.” Bill said.

“That makes me very happy Bill. I know you’ll sure never bore me babe.” I said.

“Hey babe, will you be on your computer tonight?” I asked.

“If I am Gen it’ll be late, I have to go to a banquet with Tess tonight.” He said.

“I really want to get a messenger service set up so we can chat late nights Bill.” I said.

“I have yahoo messenger Gen. I’m “novelist47″ on there.” Bill said.

“I had AOL at one time Bill, but I don’t think that works on my old PC any longer.” I said.

“Maybe I’ll try downloading yahoo tonight and see if I can find you.” I added.

Bill smiled and offered, “Good baby, then we can have cyber sex too.”

“Ooooooooh! I’d love that baby.” I replied.

Bill was nearly dressed as I slipped my jacket over my naked tits.

“Hmmmmm…Baby, the satin lining feels so sexy against my naked tits. Thanks for giving me the opportunity to enjoy this sensation all afternoon.” I said teasing Bill again about ripping my bra off.

“No Problem-o Baby.” Bill replied.

He gave me a hug and kiss and caressed my tits through the jacket just before he left. I straighten out my skirt and stockings and hoped that my hard nipples wouldn’t show through the jacket that afternoon.

My afternoon class went by rather quickly and by 3 PM I was all but finished for the day.

I decided to leave my office early that day. Since Bill would be busy attending the dinner with Tess I knew I’d have the entire evening alone. Besides the sex that afternoon with my discreet lover had left me wet and sticky and I needed a shower. As I flipped through my mail an odd envelope caught my attention. It was hand printed with my name and address but there was no return address on the envelope. I tore the envelope open and unfolded the single sheet of paper inside. Five crisp one hundred dollar bills were hidden in the fold.

I held the bills in one hand and read the letter they came with.

It read: “My dear Genevieve; I am writing you from my office at home late Monday night. Tess has gone off to bed hours ago and I’m wishing I had you to hold in my arms. Yesterday we shared the most incredible sex of my life. Your warmth and passion is unmatched baby. Had I been given the chance to script the hours we spent together I wouldn’t have changed a single word or action. Making love with you couldn’t be more perfect. The way you respond to my touch amazes me. No woman has ever responded the way you do. And to be totally honest, no woman has ever caused the kind of response that you elicited from me. Your unbridled passion, the unbelievable sensuality you possess, the incredible uninhibited approach you take to sex truly amazes me. I truly believe you and I could be discreet lovers’ forever baby.

I apologize for ruining your chemise yesterday Gen. I was caught up in the passion of the moment. I had wished that we could shop for a replacement together, but lingerie shopping in the area isn’t something we’ll be able to do discreetly. Someday perhaps we could go shopping in a distant city together. That’s a someday I’ll fantasize about. I’ve enclosed some cash for you to use to replace your chemise, and perhaps add some items to your wardrobe. I trust you will shop with my taste in mind baby.

Until I’m able to take you in my arms again and feel the warmth and passion of your soul I remain yours…..Love Bill :-}

I felt so good inside, my discreet lover, my sexy Bill had taken the time to sit down and write me a love letter. I’d never received one before and my heart filled with joy as I read it a second time. He is truly a wonderful man, not only an incredible lover.

With the awesome warmth his letter had provided me still glowing strong in my heart I decided to quickly shower and head to the mall to shop for a replacement chemise a new black lace bra, and whatever other sexy things I could buy that I knew he would love.

Of course my lingerie shop of choice was Elegant Touch where I hoped I would be able to talk with Marsha about a ménage à trios’ with Bill and me.

I rounded the corner and walked into Elegant Touch. I didn’t spot Marsha anywhere on the sales floor. As I walked past the check out counter a young girl asked, “Can I help you Miss?”

“Actually I was looking for Marsha, is she working tonight?” I asked.

“Yes, but she’s out for dinner right now.” The girl replied.

Perfect I thought, if this sales clerk would tell me where Marsha was I could talk privately with her about my plans and then come back here to shop for some new lingerie.

“I don’t suppose you know where Marsha went do you?” I asked her, expecting that she wouldn’t tell me even if she did know.

“She mentioned she felt like a salad I believe. She most likely went to Pasta Bella for a Caesar salad.” The young girl said.

“Is she working till closing tonight?” I inquired.

“Yes she is.” The clerk said.

I turned and left heading for Pasta Bella, which was at the other end of the mall. I kept an eye open for Marsha just in case she’d already finished and was walking back. As I entered the restaurant I spotted Marsha sitting at the far end of the bar. She wasn’t eating in fact it appeared she was on her second or third glass of wine.

As I approached her I said, “Hi Marsha your sales clerk said I might find you here.”

She was already smiling at me when she replied, “Genevieve how are you baby?”

“I’m doing great Marsha, in fact I stopped by to do a little shopping in your lingerie department tonight.” I said.

“Have a seat Gen, let’s have a drink and we can talk. I’m not due back to the store for another 45 minutes.” Marsha said.

I ordered a white wine spritzer and slid into the stool beside Marsha.

“So how have you been Marsha?” I asked.

“Well baby, let’s see, since we were together my husband was diagnosed with cancer, and Peter dumped me to try and patch things up with his wife. So I haven’t been all that good Gen.” Marsha said.

My drink arrived as Marsha asked, “How about you sweetie anything new and exciting in your life?”

“Well Marsha since we got together I’ve done some pretty kinky things, but this past weekend I, believe it or not committed to having an affair with a married man.” I said.

You’re kidding Gen, how strange is that, I get dumped and you hook up with a married guy.” She said.

“But what about your husband Marsha, is his cancer treatable?” I asked.

“We did catch it early so the doctors are telling us he should be okay.” She replied.

I put my hand on her arm and said, “Marsha I’m so glad to hear that.”

Marsha finished her wine and ordered another.

“So Gen, tell me about your lover.” She asked.

I began, “Let’s see, he’s a few years older than me and works in the English department at Regis. He’s been married for 24 years and endured 24 years of boring sex. He’s very handsome and extremely sexy. He loves lingerie, oral anal and straight sex. He’s not bi-sexual. He told me he could never leave his wife, but that she travels out of town on business a lot.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, Gen don’t they all, tell me about his cock!” She said.

I giggled and just said, “Absolutely incredible Marsha.”

“Incredible! Wow Gen he must be something.” Marsha said.

“Well let me put it this way Marsha, we fit perfectly.” I remarked.

“How long did you know him before you and he got together?” Marsha asked.

“Actually over three years, but he never showed any interest until I changed, and started shopping in stores like yours.” I said.

Marsha laughed and said, “So didn’t I tell ya that there’s more than one way into a man’s heart. It’s not always through his stomach.”

I wanted to find a way to bring up the possibility of a ménage à trios’ to her so I started talking about some of Bill’s other fantasies.

“Sex with him is very exciting Marsha. The first night we fucked, we got into a master slave role-play that was so hot. And over the weekend his wife was out of town so he stayed at my place. Well we made love in every possible way. Marsha he actually had me begging him to stop eating my pussy.” I said.

“So he gives great head Gen.” Marsha said.

“Believe me great is putting it mildly babe.” I exclaimed.

Marsha grinned devilishly and said, “Maybe I’ll steal him from you Gen.”

I smiled and suggested, “Maybe I’ll share him with you baby.”

“Are you talking about a ménage à trios’ Gen?” She asked.

“It’s one of his biggest fantasies Marsha.” I replied. “And I’m sure he’d love your sexy body.”

“Really Gen? Well you can count me in baby!” Marsha exclaimed.

“Great hun, but it might be on a pretty short notice.” I warned. “His wife goes out of town a lot, but he doesn’t always know until the day before.”

“That’s no problem Gen, since my husband got sick he has pretty much given me permission to have sex when and with who ever I want. Not like I didn’t do that before he got sick.” Marsha giggled.

“Wow I can hardly wait to tell Bill that one of his biggest fantasies is going to come true.” I said.

Marsha suggested, “Let’s surprise him baby. Don’t tell him about me just yet. You call me the next time he can get away for an overnight stay and I’ll get to your place before him and we can spring our little ménage a trios’ on him. It’ll be more exciting for him I’m sure. And then we can fuck and suck him all night long.”

“That’s a great idea Marsha.” I said.

“As a matter of fact Gen, we just got a new line of sexy costumes in at Elegant Touch. There’s a very hot little French maid outfit you and I could wear for him. It’s so sexy baby. Marsha said.

“Actually hun, I was going to do a little shopping at your store tonight. Bill gave me 5 crisp “C” notes to shop with.” I said.

“You are kidding baby.” She said. “Hell I was fucking Peter for over a year and he never gave me a dime.” Marsha added.

Marsha added, “Speaking of Peter, I wanted to tell you that his little golden shower thing was something I didn’t know about Gen. I was as surprised as you were when he started that.”

“No problem hun, I survived it.” I said.

Marsha finished her drink and suggested we head back to her shop to look at the French maid outfits she got in. I was more than happy to do that, wanting to get our plan for Bill in the works before Marsha had second thoughts.

As we walked down the mall Marsha would occasionally touch me, her soft fingers barely touching my shoulder, or my arm. I enjoyed her touch and wondered if she might be open to coming by my place after she got off for a few drinks.

After all I enjoyed our bi-sexual encounter as much as all the other encounters I’d had and it wouldn’t be like I was giving my self to some man.

I was happy to find that the owners of Elegant Touch had more than tripled the size of their lingerie department since I last shopped there. No doubt Marsha’s influence and her ability to match a woman up with the perfect seduction outfit for their man.

While Marsha was dealing with several questions her clerk had when we got back, I took a look at some of their new offerings. They’d added some very sexy things to the lingerie department and I picked several I wanted to try on.

One item I fell in love with was a teal colored lace teddy with a halter-top and snapped crotch. The body of the teddy was cut very high on the hips and it had a deep plunging neckline in front, which would expose every inch of cleavage. I envisioned wearing this with my almost perfect color matching pajama pants to lounge around in, but when I slipped off the pants the high cut on the hips would make my legs look much longer.

I re-stocked my stocking collection, and bought two black lace bras and a white one for good measure and variety. As I picked out the stockings Marsha joined me. She handed me a pair of black fishnet stockings and said, “You’ll need these to go with your French maid outfit Gen.”

“Okay Marsha, show me this maid outfit.” I said.

Marsha pulled one off the rack. She smiled and said, “The idea with this outfit Gen is to buy it a little small. That way it’s tight enough to let you ooze out some at the bust line and it fits nice and snug down to the waist where the flared skirt and white lace petty-coat accentuate your hips. The fishnet stockings look incredible with either a black lace garter belt or with just the thigh garter with the white lace bow. The whole package is very seductive indeed Gen.”

“I can’t wait to try it on Marsha.” I said.

Marsha handed the garment to me and we headed for the dressing room. I quickly stripped out of my clothes standing before her naked except for my stockings and heels.

“You do have one incredible body Gen!” Marsha remarked.

“Thanks Marsha. I think the same about you.” I said.

I stepped into the maid costume and wiggled it up over my hips.

“Turn around and I’ll zip you up Gen.” Marsha offered.

Marsha pulled the zipper tab up and the satiny fabric tightened up around my torso first and then around my tits.

“It sure is tight enough.” I said. I was standing facing the dressing room mirror the maid outfit certainly was very sexy. The satin shoulder straps were set wide apart almost at the tip of my shoulder. They connected to the bust line nearly in the armpit. Across the bust line there were three rows of white lace, which accentuated my tits. Because it fit so snuggly my tits were pushed together and up giving me a very full bust and deep cleavage. It had stays running down toward the waistline, which served to hold my torso tightly. The bottom lacy strip across my tits ended at a white crisscross pattern of material that extended down and under a tiny white silk apron. The black satin skirt was so short the top of my stockings were completely visible, the white layered lacy fringe at the bottom of the skirt set off the black top of my stockings perfectly.

Marsha reached around my neck and smoothed out a black satin choker snapping it behind my neck. And she finished off the outfit with separate white satin sleeves that were held to my upper arm with a thin strip of elastic, and trimmed at the bottom with a tiny black ribbon and bow that circled the sleeve.

“Wow Marsha this is so cute!” I said. She leaned close to me and whispered, “It’s cute enough but doesn’t it scream fuck my tits.”

I had to admit my tits were oozing from the bust line, deep sensuous cleavage that begged to have a hard cock sliding through.

“It comes with the tiniest black lace thong I’ve ever seen, and one black lace thigh garter with a cute little white satin bow.” Marsha remarked.

“And it’s only $79.99 Gen.” She added.

“Bill has a slight fetish for tearing lingerie off my body Marsha. At eighty bucks I’ll have to keep him from tearing this little number off my body.” I said giggling.

“So you like it Gen?” Marsha asked.

“Like it, I love it baby.” I said adding, “And I’ll take it too.”

“I was hoping you’d say that Gen. We are going to look so hot in matching outfits when your man get his surprise ménage a trios’.” Marsha said.

“I bet your tits look incredible in this Marsha.” I said.

“Oh yeah, they look really great, and when I walk the flesh jiggles very seductively.” Marsha said. “He’s going to be so surprised, I can’t wait to see the look on his face when he sees you in this outfit Marsha.” I remarked.

“We’ll have to get matching French manicures and I think really red lipstick would be perfect.” Marsha suggested. “That way the only difference between us will be your long black hair, and my shorter blonde hair.”

“Bill is going to be so turned on baby by this.” I said.

Marsha added, “My stylist wants to experiment with a Marilyn Monroe hair style for me. I think that would just about do it for his surprise.”

“Hmmmm… I wonder how my hair would look in tight curls.” I asked.

“Well you’ll have time to experiment with that Gen. I’m sure he’d love it. All men love when a woman changes up their look just a little for them.” Marsha said.

As I started removing the maid outfit I asked Marsha, “You know Bill loves role-play Marsha. I was thinking of buying something bridal looking so we could do a groom and blushing bride play sometime soon.”

“Oh my god, wait right here Gen.” She said.

Marsha hurried off while I slipped out of my new maid outfit. I was hanging it carefully on the hanger when she returned with a pearly white silk gown. Holding it up by the spaghetti thin shoulder straps she said, “This is so sensual to wear and touch baby. You have to try this on.”

I slipped it over my head and the gown glided down over my body. It fit perfectly as I turned to look at it from every possible angle in the small dressing room mirror. The gown, full-length was embellished with pure white lace appliqués and a touch of glimmering sequins. From the back the thin shoulder straps crossed in the middle of my back and just below my ass the back was finished with a sheer lace cascading three-tier train. I looked absolutely incredible in it.

“Finish this off with a pair of open back feather trimmed sandals and your lover will melt in you hands baby!” Marsha said.

“I’ll take it Marsha!” I said knowing Bill would love it more than I.

“Wonderful Gen. Your man is in for some real treats in the coming weeks I’m sure.” Marsha said.

I couldn’t agree more…

===13===

Marsha rang up my purchases, which only totaled $350.00. I’d have a hundred and a half left to pick up a couple more things. As she handed me the change I said, “What are you doing tonight after closing Marsha?”

“I have to go home and check on my hubby, but other than that I didn’t have any plans.” Marsha said.

All evening I had been toying with the idea of inviting her to my place for drinks and maybe more, remembering how exciting it had been when she and I played together for Peter.

“Would you like to stop by my place later for a drink Marsha?” I asked.

“I’d love to Gen, but it might be a little late.” She said.

I replied, “That’s okay I hun, I’ll be chatting with Bill online this evening, and I don’t have an early class tomorrow.”

“Great Gen, I could be there around eleven or so.” Marsha said.

“That’ll work perfectly.” I said.

Marsha came around from behind the counter and gave me a hug, while we embraced she whispered in my ear, “Should I bring my bag of sex toys baby?”

I grinned and nodded my approval saying, “I’ll see you later then Marsha.”

“For sure baby.” She replied.

One the way out of the mall I stopped to see if I could find a pair of feather trimmed heels like Marsha had suggested for the long white gown. The store I tried didn’t carry that type, but instead I opted for a pair of white satin heels with a very sexy ankle strap. I bought a pair in black also just for good measure.

After hanging my new lingerie in my closet and putting the other things in my drawer I changed into a comfortable nighty brushed out my hair and sat down at my computer. Bill had told me that the messenger service he used worked really well and that it had the capability of file sharing and linking two chatters together so they could surf the web at the same time. I typed in the sights address and in a few minutes I’d downloaded the program installed it and set myself up with the user name Storygirl39. I clicked on find a new friend. I typed in Novelist47 and hit enter. The program said it sent a request to Novelist47 to accept me as a new contact but that the request would not be delivered until Novelist47 logged on the next time. Keeping the program running I surfed a few of my favorite internet sites waiting for Bill to log on. About 20 minutes later Bill logged on, an instant message box opened with a message from Novelist47. “Do I know you?” his first message asked.

I replied, “Yes Bill its Gen.”

“All right glad to see you Storygirl.” He typed. A moment later I got a message that my offer to add Novelist47 as a contact had been accepted. I click on the YES button when Bills request to add me popped up. Now his name showed in my list of contacts with a small Icon next to it indicating Novelist47 was online.

The messenger service worked really well, and the first thing I did was thank Bill for the beautiful letter he’d written me Monday evening He could hardly believe it was the first love letter I’d ever received.

He said, “Hope you enjoy going shopping baby.”

I typed, “Bill I already went shopping earlier this evening.”

“You did, so tell me what you bought Gen.” his message said

“In detail!” he added with a cute little devil smiley face at the end of the message.

I described the teal colored lace teddy that I’d bought to replace the chemise he’d torn off me Sunday morning, and the lace bras and silk stockings. But I didn’t mention the white bridal gown or the French maid costume wanting both to be surprises for him.

“So you must still have a lot of the cash I sent left Gen.” He said.

I told a little white lie and said, “I have a lot of it left for when we go shopping together baby.”

We talked about all kinds of things that first night we chatted online. Time flew by and before I knew it we’d been logged on together for almost two hours. I quickly discovered that we had a lot more in common than enjoying fabulous sex together. I began getting a very nice connected feeling about Bill and me.

Before we logged off Bill said that Tess had a meeting scheduled for Friday afternoon, and that if it ran long she might stay over and drive home Saturday morning.

I asked, “Does that mean there’s a possibility we could spend Friday night together.”

“I’m hoping that’s exactly what it means Gen.” He replied.

“But I won’t know until late Friday afternoon.” Bill added.

I said, “Well I’m not going to make any plans then.”

“Thanks baby I appreciate you keeping your Friday night free on the chance we could see each other.” Bill said.

As we logged off Bill told me how much he enjoyed chatting with me, and that he was very much looking forward to being with me Friday if possible.

We exchanged cute little smiley faces and our goodnights.

Bill’s last message to me was, “Sweet dreams love.”

It was the first time he’d used the “L” word in that way, and reading it warmed my heart.

We logged off at 10:35 PM, after spending a most enjoyable 2 hours and forty minutes online together. The excitement of being able to seduce my lover in my new white bridal gown the day after tomorrow started to build instantly. I could hardly wait until his eyes first gazed on me in that incredibly sexy gown.

My excitement over being with my lover again was soon replaced with the anticipation of Marsha’s arrival with her bag of sexy toys.

Before I shut down my computer I check my email and found nothing of interest deleting most of the contents of my inbox as spam or just plain junk mail.

I went to the living room and turned off all the lights except a low wattage light on a small table just inside my front door. I lit several candles and put on some soft jazz.

I still had most of the bottle of Merlot that Bill had brought over the weekend before, and poured myself a crystal wine goblet of the sweet liquid. I sat down on the big over stuffed chair that Bill had knelt in front of Sunday morning when he pleasured my loins so completely with his mouth and relaxed waiting to see if Marsha would appear.

Just about 10:55 PM there was a light knock at my door. I quickly made my way to the door and checked through the tiny peephole to make sure it wasn’t someone besides Marsha. Marsha was standing alone outside my door with a very warming smile on her lips.

I undid the dead bolt and opened the door.

“Hi Marsha, come on in.” I said.

She smiled and said, “Thanks baby.” As she slid by me carrying a small black bag. Marsha wore an almost floor length fur coat that completely covered what she wore underneath, with the exception of the dark navy slacks and matching heels she had on earlier at the store.

“Can I take your coat Marsha?” I asked.

Marsha walked across the living room and slipped her fur off. She lay it down with the satin lining exposed on one end of the sofa.

“Here’s fine baby.” She said.

She turned toward me and smiled as she held up her little black bag, which I assumed contained an assortment of sexy toys.

Marsha wore a pure white silk blouse unbuttoned almost half way down. Her succulent cleavage nearly completely exposed, and her taut nipples pressing into the silk fabric. She didn’t bother to wear a bra.

“Would you like a goblet of wine Marsha?” I asked.

“I’d love it Gen.” She replied.

Marsha dropped her toy bag on the sofa, and walked toward me. Her full breasts jiggled seductively as she stepped toward me. A sexy grin appeared on her lips as she realized I was watching her tits move beneath the silk blouse.

When Marsha was close enough she lifted her hand to my shoulder and slowly ran a fingertip down my arm. “I love a girl’s night in baby.” She said.

Her touch caused the tiny hairs on my arm to stand up, and I felt goose bumps along the length of both arms.

Marsha followed me to the kitchen where I poured her a goblet of Merlot. As I prepared her drink she said, “So Gen were you able to find the feather trimmed heels to go with your bridal gown?”

“I only stopped at one store Marsha. They didn’t have them, but I fell in love with a pair of white satin heels that look very sexy, and I got a matching pair in black.” I replied.

“Sounds to me like your bridal outfit is complete baby, so when will your lover get his first glimpse of you in that little number.” Marsha asked.

“It could be Friday evening if our plans work out.” I said.

“Sweet!” Marsha said

With our Merlot goblets full Marsha and I returned to the living room. As I walked behind her I couldn’t help watching how her ass moved as she walked. Marsha was a master at walking seductively in high heels. Her hips moved from side to side and her feet almost glided across the floor.

As we reached the sofa Marsha asked, “So baby, do you wanna see my toys?”

“Love to!” I replied.

Marsha sat down on one end of the sofa, and I on the other with her fur coat spread between us acting as a display for the contents of her little black bag. I believe her toy bag had started life as a gift back for a bottle of liquor its opening held closed with two pull strings, and its oblong shape appeared to be long enough to hold a fifth of booze. I was quite certain that its contents were just as intoxicating now as when hit held a bottle. Marsha reached into the bag and pulled out a cord, as she lifted it further and further out a series of balls came with the cord, each one slightly larger then the one before.

“One of my favorites Gen.” Marsha said as the last anal bead slipped from her bag of toys.

I giggled at the thought of having them inserted in my tight little ass.

The next toy looked like a rubber ring with an inch long stub attached to it. The stub was covered with bumps and at the base near where the ring was a tiny electric cord extended to a control. Marsha flipped the switch and the stub began humming.

Marsha held it up for me to look at and said, “Clit vibrator baby. You’re gonna love this one.”

I smiled and replied, “I bet we’ll both love it Marsha.”

Her next toy was a pink two-pronged affair, one slightly longer then the other.

I giggled as she held it up for my inspection. “Ooooooh, that one looks like it could kill two birds with on stone Marsha.” I said, knowing where each prong was intended to be inserted.

Marsha was spreading her collection of toy out on the satin lining of her fur coat for me to see. Her hand slipped inside the bag and I could tell she was trying to find something near the bottom.

“Damn,” she said, “I forgot my little bottle of oil.”

“No problem babe, I have some in my nightstand.” I replied.

“Oh goodie, we’re gonna need it for my last toy Gen.” Marsha said.

She pulled the last of her toys out, obviously saving it for last, and clearly using up the length of the bag. It was a thick rubbery looking shiny black cock. This was no dildo, it looked almost as huge as the cock Bro had brought to my gangbang at Jim’s apartment a few weeks before. The base had two built in balls that Marsha grabbed to hold this massive substitute cock up by. The shaft had molded in arteries and the flaring head looked bigger than any I’d ever seen before.

I smiled at Marsha and said, “Now that’s what I call an adult toy!”

Marsha laughed before she said, “It sure is, and it never goes soft on ya either.”

“Let me run and grab my massage oil baby.” I said.

I stood up and started toward my bedroom to retrieve my dome shaped bottle of massage oil. As I passed Marsha her hand slid up my leg. “I can’t wait for this Gen. I’ve wanted to be alone with you again ever since our night with Peter.” She remarked.

While in my bedroom I slipped on my new black satin heels and buckled the ankle straps tightly around my legs. I wanted to show them to her, but more because it brought us to almost the exact same height.

As I returned Marsha instantly noticed the heels. “Oh yeah, very sexy Gen. Those ankle straps would be perfect with a matching black satin choker.”

I made a mental note to buy one before I wore the shoes for Bill. As I neared the sofa again I held up my massage oil for Marsha to see.

“Looks like that serves two purposes also Gen.” Marsha said noticing the shape of the bottle.

I tossed it on her coat, and sat down. Marsha’s fingers slid to her blouse and undid another button as she turned to face me more directly. The white silk spread even further open exposing the entire length of her deep cleavage along with the inner most part of the ring of areola surrounding her taut nipples. She took a healthy drink from her goblet and set it on the end table. I did the same nearly emptying my wine glass.

“Shall we?” Marsha asked as she lifted the coat by the furry collar spilling her toys on the floor, and tossing the coat fur side up on the carpeted floor in front of us.

Marsha stood and stretched two beautifully manicured red tipped hands toward me. I lifted my soft delicate fingers and placed them into her hands as I stood. Our hands trembled in unison as the anticipation of what we knew was about to happen grew. Looking into her beautiful blue eyes, which now were sparkling with passion, I let me gaze travel down to her luscious red lips shimmering with a combination of lip-gloss and the remains of her last sip of Merlot.

As I lowered my gaze to her beautiful breasts, the contrast between the pure white of her silk blouse and the tanned flesh it no longer covered she moved her shoulders slowly from side to side allowing a hint of erect nipple appear, and then be instantly covered again by the silk fabric. Her fingertips slowly began to slide up my arms, barely touching my tingling flesh until they reached my soft shoulders.

“You are so lovely Gen.” Marsha whispered. Her fingers lifted the thin spaghetti straps holding my nighty on my shoulders. She moved them outward off my shoulders and the garment floated down off my body forming a puddle of fabric around my black heels. Except for those sexy heels I stood before Marsha completely naked.

“What an incredibly lovely body you have Gen.” Marsha said as she moved closer to me.

The open edges of her silk blouse barely made contact with my taut nipples sending a shiver of excitement through my breasts, and down into my loins. My hands trembled as I moved them to caress her nipples through the white silk fabric barely covering her breasts.

Marsha moaned softly as I slowly caressed her nipples. Our eyes searching one another’s, our trembling lips wanting to make first contact, quivering tongues begging to begin a dance of gentle passion between parted lips.

Marsha whispered, “Undress me Gen, very slowly undress me.”

I moved my fingers painstakingly slow toward the final exposed button of her silk blouse, the fabric easily parted, my fingertips touching her naked flesh beneath. Downward my fingers traveled toward the button that held her slacks tightly around her waist. A quick flick of my thumb and forefinger and the button was undone.

Marsha watched intently as my soft hands slowly slid her slacks from her wider hips. Her own fingertips were touching, no hovering, above the tingling skin of my shoulders and upper arms. As the waistband of her slacks slid over her flaring hips the material slipped down her silk covered legs into a heap around her feet. I gasped at first sight of the silk tri-angle of thong covering her shaven pussy. The dark color of her stockings contrasted incredibly with the pure white of her thong. My fingers found and undid the final button that held her silk blouse closed just above her hips. As I moved my trembling hands up toward her breasts Marsha brought her hands to my tits softly caressing the soft skin.

“You have such beautiful breasts Marsha.” I whispered.

My fingers grasped the silk fabric just below her shoulders and I slowly slid her blouse off her body. It joined our other clothing in a heap at our feet. She moved her shoulders seductively causing her breasts to sway seductively from side-to-side, inviting my touch, my kisses, and my gentle caresses.

“Kiss me Gen.” Marsha said.

As our lips moved closer and closer we both were trembling with shear anticipation. Passionate stares turn to lustful glares as our mouths came within inches of one another.

My lips parted, offering Marsha the tip of my tongue, which she gladly accepted sucking softly on it. Our lust for each other finally took complete control pulling our mouths together in a deep passionate kiss.

We moaned in unison as this kiss between two bi-sexual lovers intensified. Marsha’s hands slid up to cup my tits, slowly massaging the heaving flesh and sliding over taut nipples. I lowered my mouth to kiss the soft flesh above her nipples moving from one full tit to the other and back again.

I gave in to my craving to feel her tits against mine and moved closer to her pulling her heaving chest against my tits, Marsha’s full tits pressing against my smaller but equally luscious breasts. Our nipples slid against each other. A tingle of pleasure spread from my sensitive nipples consuming my entire tit as it spread.

As we caressed each other with our tits and searched each other’s mouths with lips and tongues, Marsha slowly began to bend at the knees. I followed her until we were kneeling on her fur coat. She placed a hand softly on my chest and said, “Lay down Gen, feel the luxury of fur on your naked skin.”

As I lowered myself to her soft fur coat I indulged my fingers in the feel of fur, allowing my body, my legs and finally my shoulders and head to settle into the folds of fabulous fur. I spread my long hair about my head and let my fingers slide down over my tits, before slipping from my hips and into the fullness of the fur.

“What an incredible feeling Marsha.” I said, as her coat engulfed my body.

Marsha kneeling over me slowly bent at the waist, her erect nipples making contact with the skin of my abdomen as her lush full lips moved to suckle one erect nipple. My finger instantly moved to her hair, running through the blonde waves and directing her lips and tongue from one taut nipple to the other.

“You nipples feel so good in my lips.” Marsha exclaimed.

Her own erect nipples hanging down at the tip of her breasts dragged across my flesh sending shivers though my body. Marsha slowly kissed her way up my chest, lips teasing the heaving flesh of my chest. Marsha showered my shoulders and neck with gentle soft kisses. My fingers constantly moving through her beautiful blonde locks directing her to one sensitive spot after another.

As she kissed toward my lips, her legs moved up. She pressed one shapely silk covered thigh into my groin grinding her strong thigh into my loins. My pussy tingled with absolute ecstasy as her leg worked its magic on my moist lips, and hard clit.

“Oh baby, you’re turning me on so much.” I whispered as Marsha moved upward more to kiss my forehead. She moved even further up allowing her full tits to dangle in my face. My lips captured and suckled one erect nipple while my fingers pleasured the other.

“That’s it Gen suck my hard nipples baby.” Marsha whispered adding, “I love how you suck them baby.”

My lips drew one nipple tighter into my mouth and I flicked my tongue at the hard tip causing Marsha to groan deeply.

“Oh my god, there is no feeling better than a woman’s mouth on my tits.” She exclaimed.

I circled one nipple with my tongue leaving trails of wet saliva where ever it touched. Marsha’s thigh and now her knee ground into my ever-wetter pussy, soaking her silk stocking from the hem down to her knee.

“Oooooooh baby, I need your mouth on my pussy.” I pleaded.

Marsha smiled as she looked down at me between her swaying orbs of tit flesh and slowly began moving down over my body. Quicker then her ascent but still sensuously slow. I spread my thighs wider as she moved closer and closer to my now dripping wet pussy. She paused her downward slide to press one taut rock hard nipple against my pulsing clit, and then moved fully between my thighs. I spread myself open to her. My pussy lips glistening invitingly pleaded for her moist sensual mouth.

“Your pussy is so beautiful Gen.” Marsha whispered as she softly kissed one inner thigh then the other.

“God Marsha, please don’t tease me, I need to have your sweet lips on me.” I begged.

Marsha pursed her lips and moved to suck my hard clit between them. A shard of ecstasy shot up my spine and swirled around inside my brain as she began her soft sensual oral lovemaking. Her delicate finger probed the moist folds of my pussy lips as her lips and tongue pleasured my pulsing clit.

My entire body withered deeper into the soft fur as Marsha lifted her lips from my clit and glanced to her left. I felt one hand slid across my thigh then move back holding the small pink two-headed dildo. An instant later the longer of the two was pressed between my pussy lips, as her mouth again pleasured my hard clit. As she sank the tip of her pleasure tool deeper into my searing heat, the shorter part touched my sphincter. I tensed involuntarily but instantly relaxed knowing her tender touch would cause me no pain. The shafts of her toy slipped inside my open pussy and ass. Very slowly it sank deeper and deeper until it was completely inserted in my willing fuck tunnels.

“Oh god baby that feels so fucking good.” I said.

Incredibly Marsha’s lips and soft tongue continued their oral pleasure of my clit as she began fucking me with her little two-headed monster. Waves of pleasure spread from my loins as she moved it faster and faster into me. I groaned deeply as my sexy lover worked her magic on my throbbing loins. I was so close to climax, so close to the pinnacle of absolute ecstasy, so close to an incredible bi-sexual orgasm.

“Not yet Genevieve.” Marsha said as she slowed the tempo of both her toy and her mouth on my throbbing pussy and ass.

“It’ll be so much more intense if you get to the edge and come back several times.” Marsha said.

She withdrew her toy, and moved her mouth back to my thighs as she began letting me slowly return from the edge of orgasm. My withering body sliding sensually over her fur coat. My tingling flesh feeling every soft fold of fabric.

Marsha slowly moved up over me once again until her passionate sexy eyes were staring down into my emerald pits of total sensuality.

“Now you do me Gen, take me to the very edge then back again.” Marsha said as she reclined next to me letting her soft body sink into the even softer fur.

I moved to kneel beside her, looking down as she gently spread her blonde hair seductively about her beautiful face. Her deep blue eyes staring up at me, her shimmering red lips begging to be kissed. Her heaving tits spread widening the succulent cleavage. Rock hard nipples begging for my lips, and tongue.

I smiled as I leaned down and kissed her softly on the mouth. My hand slid down over her breasts, pausing to caress each hard nipple, the continuing down over her abdomen toward her cleanly shaven pussy. My lips slowly traveled from her sexy mouth to the soft jiggling flesh of her full breasts. Kissing every inch of sensual skin until I reached her taut nipples. My delicate fingers found the swollen sheave covering her clit and I circled it several times before spreading the moist folds exposing her hard clit. One hand gently caressing her clit while the other moved from one hard nipple to the other. My mouth constantly kissing her full heaving tits, my tongue licking between the beautiful orbs of pleasure moistening the sensual cleavage between.

Marsha moaned deeply and arched her back pressing her sensitive breasts harder against my mouth. Her hips began moving to the tempo of my invading fingers near her shimmering pussy lips.

“Please Gen, put a finger inside me baby, I need something inside my cunt.” Marsha said.

Her thighs parted as my middle finger slid down between swollen lips. Lifting her knees and hooking the heels of her stilettos in the fur she spread her thighs wide open to my advancing delicate digit. In an instant my finger sank into her, swishing around in the pool of juices inside her dripping pussy.

I kissed my way down her body, as my lips left her throbbing tits she moved her own hands to continue pleasuring the beautiful fullness of her tits and the taut flesh of her nipples herself.

She cooed softly as my lips slid across her abdomen, licking at the tiny indentation of her belly button as I slowly continued my oral descent toward her lustful loins.

“God Gen, I love how you excite me.” She whispered.

My mouth dipped between her raised thighs and I moved to position myself 69 over her throbbing pussy. As my knee settled into the soft fur I again slid my tongue across her throbbing clit. I flicked the tip at her hard nub, eliciting a sensual groan from her throat.

My lips and tongue worked their magic on the clit as my fingers explored and probed every nook and cranny of her searing hot soaking wet pussy.

Marsha moaned over and over as waves of pleasure spread from her loins. She finally pleaded with me, “Gen give me the big black one PLEASE!”

I reached over and with one hand grabbed both the huge black dildo and my massage oil. Positioning the head just outside her pussy, I squeezed a stream of oil along the length of its rubbery shaft. It glistened with oil. I pressed it between her swollen lips, twisting it to smear the oil evenly on her pussy.

“Hmmmmmm, that oil is so warming Gen.” Marsha said.

As the black monster reached half way, I lowered my lips once again to her clit and suckled it gently. Marsha tensed her pussy muscles trying her best to pull the massive black cock deeper into her wet slit.

“Give me more baby, please shove that big black cock deeper.” She begged.

Marsha squirmed with pleasure as I pushed it deeper and the head began rubbing against her g-spot. She slid her hands up the back of my thighs and slipped a finger into the fleshy folds of my pussy.

“Yes Gen, that’s it suck my clit, eat that cunt baby.” Marsha exclaimed.

Her magic fingers encouraged me to suck her clit and lick where the black cock was stuck inside her. Marsha began rocking her pelvis causing the dildo to massage her deepest sensitive spot. She was quickly approaching a climax, climbing that monstrous black cock to the height of ecstasy.

She squealed in absolute pleasure before pleading with me, “Oh baby, go slower now.”

She teetered on the very edge of orgasm. Knowing she didn’t want to cum yet I slowed my sucking and began slowly withdrawing the black dildo from her throbbing pussy.

“Yes, that’s it Gen, bring me down nice and slow.” Marsha exclaimed.

Ever so slowly I began kissing her thighs more than her pussy, ever so slowly I pulled the massive black shaft from her pulsing cunt. Ever so slowly she slid back from the brink of complete orgasm. Her breathing slowed, as did the tempo of her heaving breasts.

“Ooooooh baby, I’m tingling all over.” Marsha whispered, “That was perfect I was so close to cuming. You brought me back at the perfect time.”

As I slid off her and turned to recline beside her beautiful body I brought that incredible black cock up and lay it between her tits.

Her hands instantly slid up and pressed her luscious tits together capturing the shaft of her biggest sex toy in the succulent cleavage.

“Hmmmm, I love having my tits fucked!” Marsha exclaimed.

Her luscious tits looked incredible with that black cock sliding between them, I could almost imagine Bill’s rock hard cock doing the same, which I know he’d love to do.

Marsha arched her back increasing the pressure of the black magic sliding through her succulent cleavage.

“God I love that feeling, my tits are so sensitive, I only wish it was a real cock fucking my big titties.” Marsha whispered.

I leaned over and kissed her soft lips, then moved to her ear. I whispered, “My lover has fantasized about fucking tits like yours Marsha.”

“Hmmmmmmmm…” she replied, “I can’t wait to meet this guy.”

“Tell me more about him Gen.” She asked.

“He’s and incredibly skilled oral lover baby, I had the most intense orgasm of my life when he gave me head the last time he was here. His cock gets very hard and when you hold it in your hand or have it in your mouth you can actually feel his heart beat as the blood is pumped through the arteries along the shaft. He knows when to be tender, and when to be rough. He has soft hands, sensual dark eyes and the thickest chest hair I’ve ever touched.” I told her.

“Sounds very tasty Gen.” Marsha interjected.

I continued telling her about Bill, “He loves having his cock sucked, but what man doesn’t right baby. His wife never sucks him so when we’re together I make sure and give him the most incredible oral sex. When he shoots his cum it’s thick, sticky, and very salty. I love the taste of it, and even if he cums in my pussy I always lick him clean.

Marsha giggled and then said, “I hope you’ll be willing to share his load with me baby.”

“Trust me Marsha, he will have more than enough tasty cum for the both of us.” I said.

“Marsha do you remember telling me how all men love seeing a sexy woman in lingerie?” I asked.

“Yes Gen, I know from experience just about any man will become more excited when they are seduced by a sexy woman dressed in lingerie.” Marsha replied.

“Well, Bill is at the top of that list baby, every time I’ve dressed in something sexy for him, he gets so turned on. He’s even ripped lingerie off my body a couple times.” I said.

“I’ll bet he’s a voyeur Gen.” Marsha said.

“Oh absolutely, you should see how big his eyes get when I tease him with just a glimpse of what’s under my clothes.” I said.

“Wow Gen, this man sounds like an incredible find. So when am I going to get to meet him?” She asked.

“His birthday is coming up soon. Hopefully sometime around that day his wife will go out of town for a couple days, and we’ll be able to surprise him in our maid outfits.” I said. “I should know better when I see him Friday Marsha.” I added.

“I hope it’s soon babe, even though I love my sex toys, there is nothing better than a real cock and it sure sounds like Bill has an incredible one. Since Pete dumped me I haven’t had a man, I’m getting hornier and hornier as the days go by.” Marsha said.

I grinned at her and said, “Well let me see if I can help you out with that problem babe.”

Marsha smiled and whispered, “Yeah baby let’s do each other again.”

We spent the next hour and a half licking sucking and pleasing each other intensely. Our orgasms were beautiful things to behold. First I would cum, and then I’d get her off. We stuffed sex toys inside each other’s pussies and asses. Marsha even had me deep throat that big black rubber cock. It was an evening to explore our bi-sexual side, to discover what the other loved most. And yes to make mental notes of where we might direct a man to please each other. I loved being that intimate with Marsha. She is a very passionate, sensual, and sexy woman who is very skilled in giving her partner, be it a man or woman untold pleasures. I, myself on the other hand, still prefer being with a male. My sexual senses are more in tune with a man’s needs and desires, and no matter how tender a woman’s touch, or fascinating the sex toy, to me there is no substitute for a completely erect man.

Marsha and I played together until almost 3 in the morning, then she said, “I guess I should be heading home Gen. I have to be at work tomorrow at noon.”

I mentioned to her that if she wanted she could stay the night, but she declined my offer because her husband would need lots of help when he woke in a few hours. I gathered up her toys as she dressed to leave. Helping her into her fur I wrapped my arms around from behind and hugged her.

“Thanks for tonight Marsha. I enjoy being with you baby.” I said.

Marsha turned and kissed me softly on the mouth, “I’m really looking forward to getting together with you and Bill Gen, he sounds like a really great lover.”

“I’ll call you over the weekend after I’ve talked to him Marsha.” I replied.

We kissed again as I opened my door to let her out. Her smile told me she was ready to another threesome, and I could hardly wait to spring our little surprise on Bill.

Before falling asleep I cleaned up the place so I could sleep in as late as I wanted Thursday. My head finally hit the pillow about 3:45 AM, and I fell instantly asleep. Thursday was an uneventful day, with the exception that Steve Kosmerl stopped by right on schedule for the first of his blowjobs. I didn’t even unbutton my blouse, sucking him off in maybe ten minutes. He came in my mouth, I swallowed his load and licked him clean and sent him on his way. If that blackmailing bastard thought he would be getting anything more then a quick cock sucking he had another thought coming.

Just before five that afternoon Bill stopped by my office. He came in, and closed the door, but didn’t turn the dead bolt. A clear sign he wasn’t planning on more than a short visit.

“Hi baby.” He said as he walked toward my desk.

“Hi Bill, are we on for tomorrow night?” I asked.

“That’s why I stopped by Gen, we’re on, but I still don’t know how late I’ll be able to stay. Tess won’t tell me if she’s going to stay over or not.” He said.

“Baby, I’ll take as much time as I can with you. If you have to leave early, we’ll just have to make the most of the time we have in the early evening.” I said.

Bill smiled “I’m so glad you’re not upset Gen. I was worried all day that you wouldn’t want to see me I couldn’t stay the night.” “Do you think Tess suspects something baby?” I asked.

“No babe, she’s fucking clueless. She’s convinced I’m happy with her once a month fuck.” Bill said.

“Well don’t press her for an answer babe. That would surely raise flags in her mind.” I suggested.

“Yeah, she told me she would call me during the day tomorrow and let me know if she was staying or driving home Friday night.” Bill added.

“That’s great baby, by the time you get to my place tomorrow evening you’ll know. We can take it from there sweetheart.” I said.

Bill smiled and said, “Well Gen I’ve got to run. I’m supposed to meet her at TGI Friday for diner.”

He walked around my desk and leaned down kissing me softly on the mouth. As we broke our kiss I looked into his eyes and noticed a strange expression. Instantly I thought, Oh fuck he tasted a little of the salty residue of Steve Kosmerl’s cum on my lips. If he did he decided not to say anything at the moment because Bill just grinned and said, “I’ll see you online late tonight baby.”

“About ten babe?” I asked as he walked toward the door.

“There about Gen.” Bill replied.

As he opened the door to leave, he paused and leaned back inside. “Can’t wait for tomorrow night baby, I’ve been thinking about us making love again all week.”

“Me too.” I replied as he closed the door.

I smiled to myself after Bill had left, actually not only couldn’t I wait to make love with him again, but I also couldn’t wait to surprise him with my new bridal gown. I hoped the sight of me dressed in that gown would prompt him into a blushing bride and her lustful groom role-play.

Later that evening when I signed on to our messenger service Bill was already signed on.

I typed, “Hi baby, what cha doing?”

“I’m surfing the internet while I waited for you baby.” Bill replied.

“Looking for anything special on the web Bill?” I questioned him.

“Actually I was Gen, I thought I’d try to find some pictures of Angel Kassidy before she go implants.” He said.

I typed, “Oh really, well you better be careful babe, all that porno will make you horny.” Bill replied, “LOL… No actually you make me horny, porno just helps pass the time between our fuck nights.”

“Aren’t we frisky?” I replied. “So we have fuck nights?” I added in a second message.

Bill typed, “I suppose we could call them lovemaking sessions, sex evenings, but lets be honest, we get together to FUCK each others brains out.”

“Well I’m counting on you FUCKIN me senseless tomorrow night baby.” I replied figuring maybe he wanted to talk dirty in anticipation of our night together the next evening.

Bill sent me a cute little devil smiley face and a “hehehehe”

I replied with a shy eyelash batting smiley of my own.

“You know baby, tonight while I was at diner with Tess I had this incredible fantasy.” Bill typed.

I answered, “I’m not sure I want to know what you fantasize about when you’re with her.”

“Let me explain babe.” Bill replied.

“Okay Bill, I’m listening.” I typed back.

He went on, “Tess had ordered a half rack of baby back ribs.”

“Yes.” I replied.

“Well when she started eating them she was licking the sauce off and sliding them in her mouth instead of just biting the meat off the bone.” Bill explained.

“Okay.” I typed letting him know I was listening.

Bill continued with his story, “Watching her eat made me think about you sucking my cock babe. I got instantly hard thinking about having your hot mouth around my cock.”

“I like that you fantasize about me when you’re with Tess baby.” I replied.

“Thanks Gen. Anyway Tess noticed me smiling and said, “What are you so happy about William?” she always calls me William.” Bill said.

“So what excuse did you use for smiling so much?” I asked.

Bill replied, “I leaned over toward her and told her I was going to buy a bottle of the BBQ sauce they use on their ribs.”

“Okay.” I interjected between his messages. “I said maybe if I pour some of that sauce on my dick you’ll eat me like you’re eating those ribs.” Bill said.

I replied, “OMG Bill you didn’t. What did she say?”

Bill typed, “She said, “You’re disgusting William!” LOL”

“Bill do you remember how you throat fucked me the first night we had sex?” I asked.

“I’ll never forget that Gen.” He replied.

I continued, “I’ll bet if you had throat fucked Tess like that on your wedding night she’d be as good a cock sucker as me by now.”

“Trust me baby, there is no way she’d ever be as good at sucking cock as you. Even if she practiced on a mule she could never give head as good as you do.” Bill said, and then quickly typed a second line.

“You’re the best cock sucker ever Gen.”

I replied, “LOL Baby, like you have a lot to compare me to.”

“Ha Ha… I’ve had my share of cock suckers Gen, I didn’t marry Tess at birth you know.” Bill said.

I kept the conversation related to sucking cock when I told him, “You know Bill I’ve talked to so many married women who have the same attitude when it comes to sucking cock. They all think it’s disgusting until some man takes the bull by the horns and gives them a good throat fucking. Then they all say it’s the most erotic kind of sex there is.”

“Is that right?” Bill replied.

“Yep, in fact I think every bride should get a good throat fucking on her wedding night. Might help keep the divorce rate down! LOL” I said.

“You devil you!” Bill replied, using the smiley face devil instead of the word between the two you’s he typed.

What Bill didn’t know was that I was planning on playing the role of his shy but acquiescent bride the very next night, and I wanted him to fuck my throat just like he had the first night we had sex. I wanted to again feel the sensation of him thrusting into my throat. I wanted him to control the pace at which he impaled me with his beautiful pulsing cock.

Figuring I’d implanted the subliminal message about my role-play plans for Fri night well enough I changed the subject.

“So baby, did you find a picture of Angel before her boob job?” I asked. Bill replied, “Actually I did Gen. And I believe she may have been a full B cup or a small C cup before.”

“So do you like her tits now or then better?” I asked.

“I suppose I like hers better now Gen.” He said.

“I knew it! YOU do like women with big full fuck-able tits Bill.” I typed.

“Genevieve, you tricked me.” Bill said.

“Maybe so baby, but admit it if my tits were bigger you’d like them more.” I typed.

“That’s not true baby. I love your tits just the way they are.” Bill said.

“But if they were a D cup you’d love them even more Bill, admit it baby.” I said.

Bill sent me a little smiley face and added, “Only because there would be more to love Gen.”

“But.” He quickly added.

I waited for his “But”

“If you ever got implants, I’d be afraid to handle them for fear I could rupture one of the implants. And to be honest I’d be upset if you let some surgeon cut into your perfect areolas to insert the implants.” Bill said.

“Thank you baby.” I said.

“I’d never consider a boob job.” I added.

“Good Gen, cause I love the natural feel of your breasts. And to me they are perfect for tittie fucking.” He said.

“Oooooooohhhh baby, will you fuck my tits tomorrow night? I asked.

“I sure will baby.” Bill promised.

“I can’t wait Bill.” I said.

“When is your last class tomorrow Gen?” He asked

“I’m done at 3 babe.” I replied.

“Damn, wish I was. I have a class at 3:30 so I’m going to be at Regis till 4:30 Gen.” Bill said.

“That’s perfect babe, I’ll be ready for you when you get to my place.” I typed adding the little devil smiley face to the end of my message.

“Do you want me to bring anything Gen?” Bill asked.

“Just those soft hands, sweet lips, and your gorgeous cock babe.” I answered.

“LOL. You’re the only woman who ever told me it’s gorgeous baby.” He said.

“I suppose I’m the only woman who’s ever taken the time to study it closely babe.” I replied.

“Well Gen, I guess we should say goodnight. I want to get plenty of rest tonight.” Bill said.

“Okay baby. Hope we see each other during the day tomorrow.” I said.

“I’ll look for you Gen.” Bill promised.

“Night lover.” I said.

“Night sexy.” Bill replied.

I clicked the exit messenger button and shut down my computer. Before I went to bed I lay out the bridal gown, a fresh pair of white seamed stockings, my new white lace thong and those sexy heels I had bought Wednesday night.

As I lay down in bed I realized Bill and I had talked online for nearly two and a half hours. Our conversation was almost exclusively about sex. Two and a half hours building the anticipation of what I hoped would be a Friday night we’d both remember always.

Up until now our lovemaking was like two new lovers, passionate, intense, exploring each other’s sexuality. If my plan for the bride, groom role-play went as I hoped, tomorrow night would be the night we consummate our affair. I wanted him to consider me as his woman, and Tess as the other woman in his life. Time would tell if I’d succeed.

Friday morning dawned bright sunny and very cold. It was cold enough for the heat to kick on during the pre-dawn hours. As I readied myself for work I decided that to heighten my appearance as a blushing bride I would take the time to curl my long hair. Bill had not yet seen my hair done that way and I surmised it would turn him on even more. I’d have to work fast to be ready for him since I’d only have two hours from when my last class ended and when I expected him to arrive.

The day dragged on and on. The only highlight was when Bill popped in to tell me he was getting very excited about being with me later. I didn’t let on that I was planning a surprise, only that I could hardly wait to have his arms around me again.

I finished my lecture to the two o’clock class in record time. I suppose all my students wanted to get their weekends started so at a quarter of three I let them go fifteen minutes early. The last student had hardly left before I locked up and bolted for my trusty Volvo. Five minutes later I was quickly making my way up the staircase to my flat. The place looked impeccable I wouldn’t need to waste any time straightening up before my lover arrived. I knew from previous attempts to curl my long tresses that I’d not have time to shampoo dry and curl it, so I twisted it up in a tight bun and quickly showered. After patting my body dry I applied a lovely lavender scented lotion and slipped my new white lace thong on and plugged in the curling iron. When straight my long black hair cascades just below my waist, as I curled it in tight ringlets the length shortened to mid-back. I’d hoped those ringlets wouldn’t quite reach the top of white lace train which extends down the back of my gown. Curling my hair always builds a lot of heat around my head so I took my time letting each ringlet cool before moving on to the next. I finally finished the task at 4:15 PM. I expected Bill to arrive between a quarter of five and five o’clock, so I had thirty minutes to finish preparing my bridal surprise for him.

I carefully gathered the silk fabric of my stockings on my fingers and slipped one foot into the lace top hem, the last thing I wanted was a run, which would ruin my plans. Smoothing the sexy silk over my legs I checked to make sure the whiter seams ran perfectly straight up the back of my legs. I love the feel of silk on my thighs, and I knew Bill loved silk rather then the more durable nylon. My thighs are shapely enough that the elastic hidden in the lace hem held the stocking firmly in place on my long legs. When I was satisfied that my stocking were perfect I slipped my feet into and buckled the ankle strap of my white satin heels. Turning to face the make-up mirror I began by applying a tiny amount of blush to bring out my cheekbones just a little. I chose my favorite palest of green eye shadow and outlined by emerald green eyes with eyeliner. Since I’ve always felt my eyes should be the focal point of my face, I applied mascara to accentuate and lengthen my eyelashes.

I wanted my eyes to be the one part that portrayed passion, and sensuality, while the remainder of my appearance would depict me as a shy, demur almost virginal blushing bride. My choice of an ultra pale pink lip-gloss completed the exact look I had hoped for. My lips shimmered but the color was barely detectible.

Standing up from my make-up mirror at four thirty five, I moved in front of the full length mirror on the back of my closet door. This would be the image my lover would see once he’d slipped my gown off my shoulders and down my body. I was certain Bill would be pleased once our foreplay reached the point that he’d see me like this. I walked back to my make-up table and applied a dash of perfume to each side of my neck, and through the soft cleavage between my breasts.

I carefully stepped into the beautiful white gown, and positioned the thin straps over my shoulders, turning to make sure the crossed was perfectly in the middle of my back. My hair barely touched the bottom of the open back, and hid none of the lace cascading three tiered train. The hem of the gown reached perfectly to the top of my satin heels, and the train behind just touched the floor.

This outfit looked incredible, I couldn’t wait for my lover to first lay his eyes on me. The satin fabric felt so luxurious sliding seductively as I moved. With the bonus of causing my nipples to become erect just having the sexy material against them. The plunging neckline gave my breasts an even more voluptuous appearance then I’d hoped for. I had just enough time to light a pair of lavender scented jar candles on either side of my bed, and turn the white comforter down revealing silky smooth white satin sheets beneath. As I stepped back from my bed I thought, what a perfect setting for a groom and his loving bride to consummate their union. Before I left the bedroom I pressed the power button on my stereo filling the room with very soft jazz.

My mantle clock showed four fifty as I walked into the living room to await my lover’s arrival. Not wanting to wrinkle my gown I paced the floor letting the anticipation of his knock on my door build as each minute passed. Five o’clock came and passed. At five ten I started worrying. A minute or two later my cell phone rang. I picked it up and looked at the screen. Bill’s number appeared on the caller ID. A feeling of panic instantly engulfed me as I raised it to my ear. My fear was that Bill was calling to cancel on me. To stand me up on the night when I’d planned to act out the consummation of our affair just like two newly weds consummate their marriage.

I pressed the accept button and tentatively said, “Hi baby.”

“Hi Genevieve.” Bill replied.

He continued, “Baby I have good news and bad news. Which do you want first?”

“I’ll take the bad news first Bill.” I said fearing the worst of bad news that he was not coming by.

“Okay baby, the bad news is I’m running late. I decided to stop at the wine and spirits shop for a bottle of champagne.” Bill said.

That bad news wasn’t so bad, he was only running late, I could deal with a tardy lover.

“The reason I wanted to get a bottle of champagne is because we’re going to celebrate the good news, which is that Tess is staying over baby. I can spend the entire night with you Gen.” Bill said with an excited tone in his voice.

My instant reply was, “Bill that’s not good news….” I paused letting him think there was a problem, “that’s absofuckinlutely incredible news baby!”

“I’m just leaving the wine shop baby, I’ll be there in five minutes.” Bill said.

“Baby, when you get here the door will be unlocked, just come in okay, I’ll be waiting inside.” I said.

Before I flipped my phone closed I pushed the power off button knowing I’d not be accepting any other calls tonight. Since I’d invited my lover to enter without knocking I would now have the chance to let his first glimpse of me be the entire image. I decided to lean against the corner of the entrance of the short hall to my bedroom. That way I could sashay across the living room and allow him to enjoy seeing me move in this incredibly sensual gown.

As I leaned against the wall positioning my long ringlets of silky black hair perfectly along the sides of my satin covered breasts and along smooth lavender scented arms, waiting for the door to open my heart rate climbed beating ever so faster as the seconds ticked away. My nipples became taut and erect piercing at the satin fabric covering them. My body trembled with anticipation until I watched the doorknob turn, and the door open. My lover stepped inside and closed the door behind him. He first glanced toward the kitchen.

“I’m here Bill.” I whispered.

===14===

He turned toward me and his eyes captured the first image of his blushing bridal lover. Bill froze, only his eyes able to move over the length of my gown. I began a slow deliberate sensuous walk toward him.

“OH MY GOD!” He whispered.

As I sashayed toward him, he removed his jacket and tossed it aside. The brown paper bag he was holding containing our champagne almost fell off the edge of the small table as he tried to place it there without looking. My lovers eyes grew bigger and bigger as I approached him.

At about the mid point of my seductive walk to him I paused and pirouetted on the balls of my feet giving him a first glimpse of my naked back, through ringlets of jet black hair, and the three tiered lace train that gives the gown that bridal appearance I wanted to portray. I took a step or two away from him allowing the train to drag behind my heels.

Turning once again to face him I let my hair slide over my satin covered breasts as I took the final few steps that brought us with inches of each other.

Our eyes were fixed on each another’s. Bill finally spoke again. “Gen you look so beautiful. Thank you baby for this incredible vision.”

I took his soft hand in mine; running my fingers first over the back of his hand, and then turning it over to softly caress the palm and fingers.

“Tonight my love, we consummate our union. Tonight Bill I pledge myself to you forever.” I whispered.

Bill slowly slid his free hand up along my side, absorbing the luxurious sensation of satin under his soft fingers. His hand slid up along the side of my breast and onto the naked skin above my gown and followed the tiny strap to my shoulder. He slid his fingers through the curly ringlets of hair and moved them behind me. Bill’s fingertips slid up my neck, barely making contact with my quavering flesh, finally reaching my jaw and cheek. His eyes never left mine; I stared into the dark passionate depths of his lustful eyes.

“Tonight my beautiful Genevieve we shall toast our union, we will revel in the brilliant light of passion. Tonight my love I will give my self to you as your soul mate. Yours and yours alone until I take my last breath on earth.” Bill whispered.

His lips move to mine, a soft gently kiss between two incredible lovers. Bill broke our kiss, and looked deeply into my emerald eyes, deeper then he had ever stared before, his eyes pierced to the depth of my soul where I gladly accepted his love.

My incredible lover reached down and lifted me into his arms. I slid my hands to his neck, and smiled tenderly at him.

Tonight my love, I carry you across the threshold of desire to take you as my bride of passion.” Bill whispered.

As he carried me to our bedroom I whispered, “Be gently with my virgin heart love, my body and soul are yours baby to do with as you please, but I beg you love, be gentle with my heart.”

We entered our bedroom locked in a passionate kiss, his tongue lightly probing my parted lips. The final few glimmers of daylight did little to light the room, soon to be replaced by the flickering orange flame of candlelight and the glowing embers of our all-consuming lust for one another.

Bill carried me to our bed. He lowered my feet to the floor, and embraced me pulling my body tightly against his. His erection pressed against my satin covered thigh as our mouths met again in a deep probing lustful kiss.

I moaned into his mouth as he used his gentle hands grasping my ass and pulled my hips even tighter against his hardness. As he slid his hands up my back, a tingle of pleasure surged along my spine just ahead of his slowly moving hands. Once his soft palms slid onto the naked flesh above my gown, he lifted his palms and used only his fingertips to lightly trace along either side of my spine. The surge of pleasure became a spear of ecstasy as his delicate fingertips caused every nerve ending along my spine to come alive.

Our soft lips and probing tongues continued a most passionate of kisses as he gathered twin handfuls of curly jet-black hair just above my neck. Using my hair, my incredible lover tilted my head back and increased the pressure of his mouth on mine. His tongue darted between my lips enticing my tongue to match his ever-growing passionate kiss. I lifted one foot from the floor and slid my knee along the outside of his leg. His pelvis twitched as I brought that knee inward to press it harder against his rock solid cock.

With my head still firmly in his grasp, his kiss began to explore other parts of my face. His tender lips sucked at my lower lip, kissed along my jaw line and beyond to my ear.

As he kissed my ear another surge of absolute ecstasy shot along my spine, this time traveling down to my loins, where it spread through the moistening folds of my pussy.

With his lips still exploring my most sensitive ear Bill whispered, “You are so incredibly beautiful Genevieve, so sensual, so passionate, and so absolutely sexy.”

His words warmed me to the depth of my soul, my heart pounding inside my chest. My incredible discreet lover, the man that fulfilled my every sexual fantasy couldn’t have made me happier. His poetic words forever etched into my brain, more permanently than if he had written them in stone. I melted into his arms pressing every inch of my body against his.

Bill pulled my head back even further exposing my neck to his lips. He inhaled deeply filling his lungs with the sexy aroma of my perfume. I moaned deeply as his lips began a slow sensuous descent along the sensitive flesh. His soft delicate kisses caused me to quiver in his arms. As his lips moved further down, he released my hair and slid his hands down my back pulling my shoulders and upper chest toward his advancing lips.

“Oh god Bill YES!” I exclaimed.

With my head still tilted back, the ringlets of hair cascaded behind my shoulders completely exposing my neck, shoulders and upper chest to Bill’s wondrous oral foreplay. My breasts heaved as his lips first touched the warm sensual flesh of my tits above the plunging neckline of my gown. His tongue lightly tracing moist lines toward the deepest part of that vee of exposed flesh.

Bill’s slow sensual descent caused him to bend slightly at the waist, giving me access to slide one hand between our loins and onto his completely erect cock, my other hand slide into his hair to encourage him to continue his incredible oral pleasuring of my flesh.

Once he’d covered my exposed skin with countless kisses, he straightened and stood back slightly. His eyes fixed on my emerald pools of lust. With our eyes glued together he gathered one delicate hand in his and began kissing each trembling digit, from the beautiful manicured fingertip to the confluence with my palm, his lips and tongue worked their magic on my hand.

I cooed softly as his lips slowly reached my wrist, and then ascended my forearm. His incredible kisses were having the desired effect on me as the tiny hairs on my arm stood nearly as erect as his beautiful cock. Bill had never kissed me like this before, paying this much attention to my quivering flesh with his lips and tongue. As his lips parted and he licked lightly in the bend of my elbow, my arm exploded with goose bumps, tingling at every pore completely alive with the incredible sensation of his beautiful kisses.

“My god baby, you’re driving me absolutely insane!” I squealed.

His lips formed a smile but never left my flesh, as his mouth moved closer and closer to the end of its journey up my arm. I knew my insanity would continue while he took the time to awaken every nerve ending in my other arm. And true enough my incredible discreet lover repeated the entire process on my other arm.

I could do little more than enjoy his teasing of my skin, nor did I want to. I reveled in the pleasure he was giving me and couldn’t wait for my opportunity to give him the same kind of pleasure.

As Bill reached the tip of my second shoulder I asked, “Bill when do I get to…” His response cutting me off in mid-sentence.

“All in good time my love, you will get your chance.” He whispered.

Instead of turning me around, Bill just kissed his way around to the back of my shoulder. Now standing behind me I pressed my satin covered ass against his throbbing cock, still covered by far too much fabric.

His hands grasped my wrists and raised my arms above my head. Holding them there for a moment while he dipped his nose into my hair inhaling the lovely fragrance of my strawberry shampoo and then Bill slowly moved his fingertips down along the length of my arms. My entire body quivered uncontrollably as his fingers traced along my flesh barely making contact. Mercifully his fingers finally reached my shoulders where he moved them to the center of my back just below my hairline. His fingers again began to move, sliding slowly down on either side of my spine. His sensual touches, those incredibly light caresses had transformed me into a quivering, goose bump covered mass of sensuality. My entire body tingled from the tip of my head to the soles of my feet. I was totally aroused, I couldn’t believe I could be more aroused by my incredibly gentle discreet lover. But Bill wasn’t finished. He still had one line to follow, one area left unexplored by his soft gentle fingers and lips.

As his fingers reached to the bottom of my naked back and touched the very top of the tiered train of lace extending down to the floor he began moving his fingers along the fabric of my gown. Outlining the top of the gown from its lowest point deep near the bottom of my spine, up and around to where the satin fabric covered my breasts. His delicate touch reached the point where the thin shoulder straps connected to the highest point above my breasts, then slowly followed the plunging vee of the gown into my cleavage. Bill’s fingers touched one another at the very deepest spot exposed by my gown. He had traced his way around the top of my gown and set my flesh on fire with the incredible sensation.

I moaned deeply and pressed my ass tightly back against his loins feeling his complete erection through the fabric of his slacks and the satin material that covered my ass. My lover’s fingertips had completed their exploration of the exposed quivering flesh. I wondered how long he would continue before he slid the tiny straps holding my gown over my shoulders and let the satin flow from my tingling body.

“I’m going to take my clothes off Genevieve.” Bill whispered in my ear.

“Oh god Bill, YES, please I want your naked body against me.” I said.

“Don’t move a muscle love, don’t turn around, or touch me until I tell you its okay.” He added.

I could feel him moving behind me but resisted the urge to turn wanting him to decide when I’d feel his sexy naked body against me.

My wait was only a few moments as Bill stripped completely naked in record time. His hands came to rest on my satin covered hips just before I felt his beautiful erect cock press into the satin fabric covering my ass. I wiggled my ass until his throbbing cock slid between my cheeks, and then I pressed back even harder as he dry humped my satin covered behind a few times.

“Oh yeah baby, I can’t wait to feel that fucking cock pressed between my naked ass cheeks.” I squealed.

With our hips joined separated only by the miniscule thickness of satin, Bills hands slowly circled my body and slid up to cup my tits. My nipples, erect and taut pressed into the satin wanting to cut through to be naked in his palms. He pulled me back toward him tighter. My head leaning back beside his, Bill was able to kiss my neck and grind his hair chest against my naked back.

I was completely aroused, ready for him to take me, ready for him to impale me in any way he desired with his gorgeous erection. My tits tingled intensely, my pussy had long since become totally wet, dripping with desire for his throbbing cock. My mouth watered knowing sooner or later his beautiful cock would come to rest between my wanton lips. His tender caresses on my tits caused the tingling there to spread through out my entire body.

“Oh baby I’m am so totally aroused, please Bill don’t tease me much longer.” I begged.

Bill’s cock moved away from my ass, and his whisper asked, “Turn to face me baby.”

As I turned to face my incredible lover his eyes instantly became fixed to mine. He smiled at me as his own passionate eyes searched my emerald pools of desire.

I had to speak, “You’re incredible Bill. How can you be so gentle?” I asked

My lover didn’t reply, his fingers moved to the thin straps holding my gown on my body. Lifting the straps he slowly moved them outward to my arms and then let them fall along my arms. My gown held in place only by the shear pressure of my heaving tits against the fabric.

Bill smiled again as his fingers followed the falling straps and pulled ever so gently down on them both. I felt the satin loose its grasp of my flesh, and in one incredibly sexy whoosh of white satin it slid off my body to puddle around my sexy white heels.

I watched my lover’s eyes travel down over my nakedness, his lustful gaze taking in every square inch of quivering naked flesh. His fingertips moved to slide the few remaining ringlets of black behind my shoulders exposing my naked heaving tits and rock hard nipples to his intense stare.

A shiver of pure ecstasy spread from my breasts when Bill leaned down to capture one erect nipple between his lips and suckle it gently. His hands caressed the other heaving tit softly, finally mercifully allowing that erect nipple to press into his palm.

“Ooooooooohhhh, baby that’s what I’ve wanted since you walked through the door.” I exclaimed.

His tongue and lips pleasured one taut nipple while his fingers and palm did the other.

I slid my hands to his scalp leaning back and guided his mouth from one erect nub to the other. Bill slid his hands to my ass and pulled my pelvic mound tightly against his pulsing cock, grinding it against the tri-angle of satin fabric protecting my dripping wet slit from his rock like manhood.

His hands grasped the thin straps of my thong and pulled them high on my hips giving me an incredibly pleasurable camels toe as the crotch strap slid between my swollen slit’s lips.

My veins pulsed with a lava flow of arousal, searing every fiber of my body.

“God Bill PLEASE FUCK ME!” I pleaded.

My incredible discreet lover ignored my pleading, instead he pressed his cock harder against my abdomen branding my flesh with the outline of his searing hot cock.

I grasped his hair and lifted his lips from my salvia-coated tits, looking deeply into his eyes I begged him, “Baby please fuck me, I need you inside me now baby.”

Bill sensed my urgency, he knew that his gentle tender foreplay had aroused me completely. He had to know that I had been fantasizing about this moment since I bought my surprise bridal gown. Besides his raging erection had to have started being painful, after all he’d been completely erect since the moment he carried me into our bedroom a full forty five minutes before.

Bill slowly crouched before me. His gentle hands slid to the heels of my satin shoes, he lifted his face to stare up into my emerald pools of lust as his hands made the sensual climb along the back of my legs. His fingertips touched the naked flesh above my white stockings causing me to moan lustfully. As his soft gentle hands contacted the bottom of my ass cheeks he flattened them against the quivering skin. They slid around and continued up to my hips finally reaching their goal, the tiny straps of my thong.

“Oh god Bill, please!” I pleaded again, wanting him to rip the satin away. But my lover continued with his gentle seduction, as he’d promised earlier he would be gentle with me, gentle with my sexy body and loving heart. His eyes lowered to stare at the tri-angle of satin covering my pussy. His index fingers hooked the thin strips of fabric and began an even slower descent along my shapely legs peeling away the final bit of fabric that kept him from entering his mistress with what she craved most.

Mercifully his hands and my thong reached the soft carpet of our bedroom, and I didn’t wait for him to tell me to step out of the thong. His eyes remained fixed on his ultimate target, my dripping wet, searing hot, pussy. Bill’s hands came to rest on his knees and he watched intently as I sat on the edge of our bed. I was through pleading, I’d begged him for the last time. As I lay back on the bed and lifted my heels to hook them on the edge he smiled knowing I was preparing to meet his invasion, readying myself for his rock hard assault, positioning myself to be impaled by his raging manhood, his throbbing fuck tool, his beautiful erect pulsing cock.

My man, this incredible lover I’d pledged my body and soul to, stood before me his throbbing hard-on pointed directly at my pussy held in check by one hand. His lustful gaze penetrated my emerald eyes as deeply as his cock would in a moment.

I spread my knees wide apart and with a rather demanding tone said, “FUCK ME BILL, FUCK ME NOW!”

He inched forward, the tip of his cock head finally touching the swollen lips of my aching pussy. His hand slid the tip up and down along the moist length of my slit, then pressed forward another miniscule amount spreading the swollen lips further apart. His free hand slid to the top of my pussy and pressed inward exposing my pulsing hard clit from its fleshy sheath.

I moaned sensually as he moved the tiny slit at the tip of his cock to my clit and pressed it inside. I could feel his heat surrounding my clit as if he’d reversed the role of two lovers, fucking his cock head with my hard throbbing clit.

“Oh god baby, that feels fucking incredible!” I squealed as Bill massaged my clit with his cock head.

Bill released his cock and slid his hands to my knees, pressing them down and spreading me open even further. His cock, that beautiful hard cock was poised at the entrance to my steamy pussy.

“I’ll be gentle Genevieve.” He whispered.

He moved slowly forward, first inserting just the tip of his cock head between my throbbing pussy lips.

“Tell me Genevieve if I’m hurting you.” He said.

“Oh god baby, you’re not it feels so wonderful.” I replied.

Bill let the corona spread my lips wider as he entered my wet pussy. His pulsing cock twitched as he let the head soak for a moment in the wet entrance of my swollen pussy.

“Oh god Bill, give me more I want to feel you stretch my hot little cunt.” I exclaimed.

He pressed forward ever so slowly inching his cock deeper inside me. I watched his expression expecting him to lose control and impale me with his beautiful cock. But my wonderful lover has the most incredible self-control. His glorious cock moved deeper and deeper almost imperceptibly. I could feel his cock head spreading my pussy wider parting the hot flesh inside me.

“It’s so tight Genevieve, if it hurts too much I can pull out.” He said keeping his role-play active even while stuffing his cock into me.

“Baby, you’re being so gentle, it hasn’t hurt at all. I can feel my pussy molding to the shape of your cock Bill.” I said.

“Give me more of that beautiful cock baby.” I pleaded.

My beautiful lover gave me what I pleaded for. Inch by throbbing inch he sank deeper into the depths of my pussy. I felt his head slid over my g-spot, and waited to experience the wondrous sensation of his corona massaging my most sensitive spot.

“I’m almost completely inside you Genevieve. I hope it doesn’t hurt you baby.” Bill said.

I clenched my muscles tightly around his cock shaft. At the same time I moved my heels behind his hips and pulled him forward. His cock head touched my cervix.

“Oh god yes baby, you’ve filled me totally. Your beautiful cock feels so fucking wonderful deep inside me like that.” I squealed. “Soak inside for a minute baby, give my hot little pussy time to mold completely to your size.” I said almost playfully.

With my ankles firmly locked behind his hips I slid my fingernails up into the thick coating of hair on his chest. I dug them into his flesh, and pulled at his hair.

Bill moaned and groaned over and over as I continued clenching my pussy’s muscles tight around his cock and then relaxed them. Staring up into his passion filled eyes, I said, “Baby….I want you to fuck me now. Slowly at first and then faster and harder.”

He slowly withdrew pulling out almost completely only his cock head staying inside me.

I groaned a deep gut-wrenching groan as he slowly drove back into my quivering pussy.

“Yes baby, that’s how I want it. All the way out and then completely back inside. Fuck me Bill you’re doing me perfectly.” I exclaimed.

His fucking was slow but so very deliberate. He drove his pulsing cock completely into me with every thrust inside. Each thrust as deep as the last, each one causing spiraling waves of ecstasy to spread from my throbbing loins.

“God baby its so fucking wet.” Bill said as he again impaled me in slow motion.

“Faster now baby, fuck me faster.” I said feeling the tingling along my spine.

Bill moved his hands in to play with my tits. As the pace of his thrusts increased, his hands began squeezing my heaving tits, pinching lightly at the hard nipples, then letting them pierce into his palms.

Each time he reached maximum penetration his balls slapped against my ass. Each time he withdrew his flaring corona rubbed over my g-spot and dragged along the tight folds of fuck flesh inside me.

“Oh god Bill, yes, squeeze my tits baby! Play with my hard nipples! Fuck me harder now babe!” I exclaimed.

My words encouraged him to begin moving his hips faster, plunging into me harder and harder with each beautiful thrust.

I released my ankle hold on his hips and let my legs spread as wide as I could offering my steamy throbbing wet fuck tunnel to him completely.

Oh god, omy fucking god baby you’re gonna make me cum.” I squealed as I felt the first orgasmic wave of ecstasy begin to lap at my loins.

Bill began fucking me at a feverish pace, wanting to drive my orgasm on. Wanting to drive me to incredible heights of climactic pleasure.

“Fuck, oh fuck baby that’s it. Give it to me fuckkkkkkkkkkkkkk meeeeee….” I screamed as the full sensation of my orgasm slammed into me.

“Yes, yes, yes!” I screamed as the intensity of my climax built higher and higher.

My muscles tensed, my eyes involuntarily closed and I screamed, “FUCK ME I’M CUMMING BABY!”

My nails clawed at him, like a lioness clawing at her sire. I rode his incredible cock to the absolute peak of pleasure. Spiral after incredible spiral of pleasure swirled up my spine, slamming into my brain.

“Oh God Bill, I’m on fire!” I exclaimed. “Keep fucking that hot cunt baby, Fuck me good Bill.” I screamed.

Droplets of sweat began cascading from him, dripping onto my body. He slammed me fast and hard right through my entire orgasm, never missing a beat, filling me completely with every thrust. My flooded pussy bathed his glorious cock in fuck juices. His piston like cock, hard, throbbing and swollen with blood, splashed into my overflowing fuck cup. Orgasmic juices ran from me seeping around his rock hard cock, running down over my ass and staining the satin sheets.

As my orgasm subsided Bill slowed the pace of his assault on my body. His cock still as hard and erect as it was the first time he’d entered me. I wanted more of him, I wanted to feel his glorious cock driving into me hard and fast again.

“Are you gonna cum for me baby?” I asked. “Do you wanna splash your blushing bride with that hot cum babe?”

Bill smiled and thrust deep inside my hot wet pussy. Stopping his assault with his stiff cock buried deep in the steamy depths.

“Do you want me to cum for you Genevieve?” He asked.

My instant reply was “Oh yeah, baby I wanna watch that hot cum shoot from you!”

I added, “Fuck me good baby, hard and fast and then splash me with that boiling cum.” As I spoke I trailed my fingers up from my loins across my flat stomach and between my luscious tits.

“You want me to coat those beautiful tits with my cum Genevieve?” Bill asked.

“Yeah baby, that’s what I want shoot that sweet load right here between my tits baby.” I said.

Bill pulled out and slammed back into me. Hard deep and fast.

I squealed with delight as his throbbing cock impaled me sending shards of ecstasy spreading from my swollen pussy.

His trusts into me began a faster pace, his cock head spearing my wet hot fuck flesh. God I love when he fucks me with such determination. I love the way it feels as my swollen flesh spreads from his deep penetration. I love when he fucks me after I’ve already come.

He fucked my swollen flesh like that for several more minutes, then withdrew and began stroking it.

“Oh yes baby, stroke it like that until you come. Let me watch you jerk off all over my body.” I said.

His hand moved up and down the glistening shaft massaging the flaring corona with each and every stroke. His eyes were fixed on his target, willing his pulsing cock to shoot cum all over me.

“Shoot that sweet cum right here baby!” I pleaded sliding my fingers over my heaving tits.

His hand moved faster and the muscles in his face tensed as he began feeling the boiling seed build pressure in his loins.

“That’s it Bill, hold back until it explodes from your cock.” I said.

A throaty groan escaped his throat, his cock head pulsed as he approached a self induced orgasm.

“Give it to me baby, give me that hot fucking cum!” I begged.

No sooner had I begged him for his hot load he exploded. His cock shot forth a thick stream of boiling cum. My eyes widened as it flew toward its target. I watched as almost in slow motion the creamy fluid splashed perfectly between my tits. His cum seared into my flesh making my tits tingle. Another stream of cock fluid shot out of him and added to the pool of sweet cock juice between my tits.

Bill groaned over and over as he stroked his throbbing cock draining his incredible cum sack of every drop.

I smeared the remaining few drops of his seed across my belly before I said, “Come up here and fuck my tits baby.”

Bill crawled up and let his blood red cock splash into the puddle of sticky cum between my tits. I pressed them tightly against his hot cock and let him fuck my tits. His cock pushed a wave of cum out from between and into the small of my neck. I tilted my head down and licked at the head each time it squeezed from between my heaving cum coated tits.

“I love how your cock juice tastes baby!” I squealed as his soaked cock smeared cum across my tongue adding, “I’ll lick you clean anytime you want.”

Bill collapsed to the bed beside me, his hand farthest from me flopping down on the soft pillows at the head of the bed. I curled up and extended my legs toward the foot of the bed bringing my head directly in line with his still erect cock, grasping his glistening cock with my delicate fingers and slowly began stroking it.

“Hmmmmm, that feels so nice Gen.” He whispered.

I slid my free hand between his thighs and gently massaged his balls and scrotum.

Bill moaned, knowing I wanted more of his beautiful cock. He pulled both pillows down and under his head so he could watch me. His left hand slid to my shoulder and into the ringlets of black hair pulling it back over my shoulder so it didn’t obscure his view.

I opened my hand and leaned forward to lick along the length of his swollen wet shaft. My tongue pressed his cock into the palm of my hand, and I again began stroking it slowly, licking around the head.

“That looks so sexy baby. I love watching you suck it.” Bill whispered.

I pulled myself up so I could rest my armpit over his thigh and turn a little so I could lick at the underside of his shaft. My eyes wide open enjoying watching his intense stare as I slid my tongue along his pulsing cock shaft. Bill moaned deeply as I took his cock head between my lips and gently massaged it with my tongue, swirling the moist hot flesh of my tongue around his incredible cock.

I let him slip from my mouth for a moment so I could say, “I love sucking your cock baby. I love how it feels in my mouth, how it tastes, how it throbs when I’m sucking it.”

Bill reached down and grasped his pulsing cock shaft and guided the tip of his head to my lips. I parted them slightly and offered my wet mouth for him to fuck. His hips lifted slightly pressing the head between my shimmering lips and into the warm oral cavity beyond. He moaned again as I gently squeezed his balls while taking him deeper inside.

“I love how you suck my cock Gen. I love the sensation of having your wet mouth on it, I love how you take it deeper and deeper until it’s stuffed in your throat. Bill whispered.

I sucked him deeper causing him to groan again. “Let me eat your pussy baby.” Bill said.

I moved to lift one silk covered leg over him and lowered my swollen pussy toward his waiting mouth. His tongue darted out and between the swollen wet lips sending a shiver up my spine. Bill slid his hands up along my thighs and pulled me harder against his pleasuring mouth, and then up over my ass to spread my pussy open wider giving him total access to my clit and the pulsing pink flesh inside.

In the sixty-nine position I could take his beautiful cock deep down my throat and I wasted no time swallowing him entirely, stuffing his throbbing cock head into my hot flesh.

We pleasured each other orally for what seemed like an eternity. Bills hard cock felt so good sliding in and out of my throat. His tongue felt even better sliding in and out, and along my pussy and clit.

I let his cock slip from my oral grasp only long enough to moan deeply and tell him, “Oh yeah baby I love the way you eat my pussy.”

My discreet lover replied, “You taste so sweet Gen, I could eat your pussy for hours.”

Bill and I both love giving and receiving oral stimulation neither of us give head to make the other cum as fast as possible. Rather we both enjoy taking our time and building toward that ultimate goal. Licking, sucking, teasing and swallowing slowly at first then going faster and faster as the intensity builds and we each approach the point of total ecstasy.

And this oral session was no exception, Bill’s lips, tongue and fingers slowly worked their magic on me sending shivers up my spine and I was soon tingling all over from his incredible oral lovemaking. I groaned deeply over his cock as he licked at my clit, then sucked it between his lips and flicked the tip of his tongue at it. His fingers probed my wet pussy, and slid teasingly around the tight little hole just above. I alternated long deep strokes on his throbbing cock where I would let him slid deep down my throat to running my tongue around the soft corona of his cock head all the while caressing and rolling his swelling balls in the palm of my delicate hand.

Bill moistened his fingers by probing deeply into my now dripping wet pussy and then probed beyond my sphincter and into my anal tunnel.

“Oh yeah baby, that feels so fucking good.” I groaned as his middle finger slid inside my ass.

Bills tongue continued its assault on my hot throbbing clit as his finger explored the depths of my ass.

“Oh god, baby I want you to fuck my ass.” I squealed abandoning all pretense of being his virginal bride. I wanted his cock buried and throbbing in my ass and I wanted it NOW!

“Just slide down and sit on me babe.” Bill exclaimed.

I instantly moved down his body craving to feel his hard cock spear my tight little ass. As I positioned myself Bill grasped his pulsing cock and guided the head to my sphincter. His cock glistened with a slippery coat of my salvia. I groaned deeply as I lowered my ass and his cock head began to spread my ass open.

“Oh god!” I squealed as the sharp pain of having his wide corona pressed through the tight opening of my ass was replaced with the intense sensation of his cock filling me completely. As I slowly speared myself on his beautiful cock the pleasure intensified and I pressed him deeper into my anal tunnel.

“My god Gen, it’s so tight!” Bill exclaimed as more and more of his pulsing cock disappeared inside my ass.

Bill released his grip on the rock hard shaft and I slowly settled down completely impaling my ass on his glorious shaft, his twitching cock filling me totally.

I was crouched over his hips. Using my leg muscles I slowly rose off his cock, my tight ass pulling his cock head away from its base.

Yeah baby, fuck that ass.” I squealed as I began a second plunge down on him and he met my descent with a strong thrust up inside me. I slid a finger to my clit and began massaging it roughly wanting the pleasure I was experiencing to come from both my tight ass and my throbbing clit.

“It feels so fucking good Gen.” Bill exclaimed. He reached up and grasped my tits groping at the erect nipples and pulling me back toward him. His hips began thrusting faster up off the bed to keep me impaled on his rock hard cock.

Sensual spirals of pleasure spread from my loins as my lover fucked my ass harder and harder. I bounced up and down on my lover as if his cock was filling me with jumping beans. What I really wanted was to have his cock fill me with his hot cum.

His strong hands slid from my heaving tits down to my hips and with one motion he rolled us over so I was pinned between his incredible anal assault and the bed. I lifted my hips up toward him as he began pounding into my ass like a man possessed.

“Fuck me Bill fuck that tight ass hard baby!” I squealed as his cock swelled and stuffed me even tighter.

Sweat was pouring from us both, mixing where ever our bodies touched, dripping from his face onto my back. Bills hand came to rest on my back and he leaned harder on me pushing my tits into the soft bedding I was pinned against.

Oh, awwwww YES that’s it baby, use me.” I screamed.

I forced a hand between my hips and the bed to reach my throbbing clit, rubbing is hard again bringing me waves of ecstasy as my discreet lover continued his anal invasion of my body.

“Oh god Gen, I’m gonna cum baby.” Bill said.

“Cum inside me Bill, fill my hot little ass with every drop of cum.” I screamed.

“EEEEEEOHHHHHHH” Bill screamed as he exploded inside me hot searing cum pumping from his throbbing cock and filling my ass. His cum lubricated my ass and he pounded me even harder as the combination of his assault on my ass and my rapid massage of my pulsing clit brought me to a quick hard orgasm.

“Oh fuck YESSSSSSSS!” I screamed as his beautiful cock drove me to the absolute height of ecstasy, my climax matching his in intensity.

We fucked like two wild animals, his cock pumping load after sticky load of cum inside my ass, my gyrating finger abusing my clit. Neither of us wanted the incredible sensation to subside. Bills thrusts into my ass finally began to slow, and he collapsed onto me letting the full weight of his body crush me into the bedding. His throbbing cock still buried in my flooded ass and sweat soaked face and chest pressing into my equally sweaty back and long curly hair.

“You’re fucking incredible!” Bill whispered into my ear. His cock still embedded inside my cum filled ass, soaking in his own fuck juices.

I love the feeling of having a spent cock soaking inside me, my muscles grasping it, holding it inside me. His cock acted like a plug keeping my ass from leaking his cum.

Bill finally slipped off my sweaty body his now flaccid cock slipped from my ass and left a trail of moisture across my thigh. I rolled slightly to face him as he propped himself up on an elbow.

“I’ve fantasized about you fucking my ass for quite a while now baby.” I whispered.

Bill smiled and said, “A fantasy we’ve shared Gen.” adding, “I didn’t hurt you did I baby?”

“No not at all Bill. I knew your cock would feel incredible, but I had no idea how good it would feel having you empty your cum sack inside my ass. I loved the sensation of hot cum shooting from you in there.” I said. “You do make me cum very hard baby. I can’t believe how intense my orgasms are when we have sex.” Bill said.

I lifted my hand to his cheek and softly stroked his face. Looking deeply into his passion filled eyes I asked, “Do I really please you baby?”

Bill instantly replied, “More than any woman I’ve ever made love with Gen. Words can’t describe how much you please me.”

I smiled as I leaned close to him and kissed his lips softly. He slid his hand into my hair and behind my neck to guide my mouth over his. Our kiss was tender and loving, a kiss between two lovers who had become so completely connected. We knew what pleased one another, but still had so much sexuality to explore.

Bill rolled over lying on his back, and pulled me close to him. Our hearts beat in unison as I snuggled close to his side, slowly caressing his chest with my fingertips. Bill held me gently for the longest time his hand moving slower and slower along my back.

I looked toward his face, his eyes were closed and his breathing shallow.

“I love you Bill.” I whispered to my sleeping lover before I lowered my head to rest on his strong shoulder and drifted off into a safe peaceful sleep.

===15===

I awoke to the sound of running water, the smell of brewing coffee and a tiny sliver of brilliant sunshine beaming through the minuscule opening in our bedroom drapes. I normally would have pulled the comforter up over my head and gone back to sleep but this Saturday was different. My lover had slept over he was showering and had started a pot of coffee. I wanted to be in his arms first thing today.

I rolled over and sat up on the edge of the bed. Quickly removing the white stockings I’d slept in I stood up and made my way to the bath room. Bill had left the door slightly ajar remembering my episode of sudden fear the week before when I thought he’d left during the night.

Through the crack in the doorway I could see his body. Tanned and toned his muscles while not cut like a body builder still clearly showed as he moved. His thick curly chest hair had a tint of grey beginning to show, as did the hair just at his temples, but like a forest when the leaves had only just begun to change the different hint of color enhanced the appearance. I love running my fingers through his thick chest hair. Gazing down toward his flaccid cock I studied how it hung from him when soft. How it rested against his scrotum and amazingly how he touched it when not sexually aroused. I watched my incredible lover as he entered the shower and pulled the curtain closed.

Quietly opening the bathroom door just enough so I could slip through I stood outside the shower for a moment wondering how long his flaccid cock would remain after I joined Bill in the shower.

I reached for the curtain and slowly slid it back. Bill was standing in the stream of water letting it run over his body.

He looked at me and grinned before he said, “Good Morning baby, I was just thinking about you.”

“Oh really, and what kind of thoughts were on your mind baby?” I asked.

His instant reply was, “Dirty thoughts Gen!”

I stepped in the shower and moved behind him, circling his wet body with my hands and reaching for his cock with my soft delicate hands.

“Funny thing about dirty thoughts babe, is that they usually lead to dirty deeds.” I whispered as my hand began stroking his swelling cock.

I stroked the length of his shaft and ran my fingers around the soft corona at the base of the head. Bills beautiful cock surged to nearly a full erection. I pressed my naked body against his rubbing my tits into his wet back. My nipples responded by instantly becoming as hard as his gorgeous cock.

“What dirty deed can I do first Bill?” I whispered in his ear.

Bill turned around, and stepped back letting the stream of water cascade over my tits. I kept my hand slowly moving up and down on his hard shaft and smiled widely waiting for him to decide what he wanted most.

“Suck it baby.” He exclaimed.

I removed one hand from his swollen cock and grabbed a bar of soap bringing it to his cock. Lathering it fully my hand moved up and down cleaning him as I crouched before my lover and soaped his balls.

“Rinse it off baby.” I said.

Bill reached up and removed the shower head from its holder and sprayed my hands and his pulsing cock with warm water.

“Now soak my face and hair Bill.” I suggested.

Bill carefully sprayed warm water over my face. As he soaked my hair the tight ringlets I’d curled into my hair for our bridal lovemaking the night before disappeared from my long tresses. I could feel my hair sliding wet and long down toward my ass as the water soaked in.

My fingers explored every inch of his cock. Tracing the blood filled veins along the shaft, circling the soft bulge of his wide corona and up to the deep purple colored tip of his cock head. I dropped the bar of soap and used that hand to gently massage his balls inside their sack eliciting a sensual moan from his throat. Holding his cock shaft up I leaned forward and sucked one ball between my lips rolling it around on my warm tongue.

“Hmmmmmmmmmm…” Bill moaned as my oral warmth replaced the warm shower water.

As I released his ball I said, “Keep my face glistening with shower water baby.”

Bill smiled and passed the stream of water quickly across my face. As he did I opened my mouth and let it fill with water.

Pulling his shaft down I pressed the tip of his beautiful cock against my closed lips.

“Oh god.” Bill whispered knowing his cock was about to be engulfed in a warm oral bath.

My lips slipped over his head keeping a tight seal on it as he entered my full mouth. Once the corona passed my lips I let him soak in my mouth full of warm water.

“Oh fuck!” He exclaimed feeling the sensation of warm water and hot flesh surrounding his cock head.

I swallowed the water and opened my lips wide. Bill moved the shower head across my face again as I pressed my mouth over him. His squeaky clean cock slid in an out of my wet mouth as I sucked and licked at him.

Bill dropped the shower head and moved his hands to either side of my head grasping twin handfuls of wet jet black hair.

Feeling his hands tighten and pull my hair I released his cock from my oral grasp and said, “Fuck my mouth baby, drive this glorious cock down my hot throat.”

I opened my mouth wide offering it as his morning fuck hole. Bill moved forward and slid his cock head between my wide spread lips.

“You look so sexy baby.” He said as his cock head disappeared inside my mouth. He pressed forward until the tip was resting against the back of my mouth at the tight entrance to my throat.

“Ahuh.” I moaned relaxing my throat muscles preparing for his invasion.

Bill moved slowly forward pressing the tip through the tightest part of my throat. I groaned in ecstasy as it slipped through. No sooner had he pressed his cock meat into my throat he withdrew again. I slid my hands up his legs and spread my fingers on each ass cheek. Grasping his flesh I pulled his hips toward me, taking a deep breathe just before his cock again impaled my throat cutting off the airway to my lungs. I pulled him deeper inside swallowing every swollen inch of him in one quick deep throat thrust.

“Fucking A!” Bill exclaimed as my nose pressed into his curly pubic hair and my lower lips slid onto his scrotum. I love having his cock imbedded down my throat. I loved keeping eye contact with him as he soaks in the wet heat of my cock sucking throat.

His hands still grasping my hair tried to pull me even tighter on his cock. I swallow letting my throat muscles convulse along his pulsing cock shaft.

Bill moaned deeply and pulled me back an inch or two then drew my oral fuck tunnel tightly over his cock again.

My eyes widened letting him know I loved the sensation. He gave my throat a series of short thrusts fucking me deep down my throat. Each time he thrust in I swallowed letting my muscles work their magic on his shaft.

My pussy tingled and I moved a hand between my thighs to harshly massage my hardened clit.

Bills eyes never left mine, or the image of his cock buried in my mouth. His hands guided my mouth back and forth as his incredible throat fucking intensified. Every few strokes he would withdraw enough so I could quickly exhale and again fill my lungs with life sustaining oxygen.

“God damn Gen, you really do love having me fuck your throat.” He said. I just moved my head up and down in agreement as he filled my throat once again with his throbbing beautiful cock.

My fingers were working feverishly on my hot pussy, causing that incredible tingling sensation that precedes the title wave of climatic ecstasy. Bill wanted to delay his own orgasm and began slowing his assault on my oral fuck tunnel. Withdrawing almost completely before slowly slipping his throbbing cock back to the depths of my throat.

I moaned deeply as my fingers worked their magic and I began feeling the waves of self induced orgasm begin crashing over my body.

“Yeah baby, cum for me. Cum while I fuck your throat.” Bill exclaimed as he realized I’d brought myself to climax.

My muscles tensed as my orgasm built. A flood of juices filled my pussy as the spears of ecstasy shot up my spine piercing my brain. That incredible numb feeling swirled from my loins as I fingered myself to extend this awesome climax.

Just as it began to subside Bill withdrew his pulsing cock and said, “Stand up and turn around baby, let me fuck that hot twitching pussy NOW!”

His strong hands pulled me to a standing position and I quickly turned grabbing the chrome towel rod at the back of the shower. His hands slid down my back and spread me open.

His cock head touched my swollen lips, and in an instant he impaled my pussy completely with one mighty deep thrust.

“Oh yeah!” I squealed as his cock filled me. I grabbed the towel bar and held on tightly knowing his assault on my twitching hot fuck hole would be fast, furious and brutal. His hips proved me right as they slammed into me with more force than I’d ever felt before. A combination of my deep throat blow job and the passion of an early morning fuck driving my discreet lover onward. This was no passionate lovemaking session there’d be no hours of sensual foreplay. No this was a deep throat induced assault on my pussy. This was a morning fuck session hard fast deep and with the intensity we both wanted.

I screamed as he bludgeoned my loins with his rock hard cock. His balls slapped against me as hard as his thighs.

“Yes baby, fuck me hard. Give me that god damn cock hard and deep.” I exclaimed loudly.

Bill reached for my shoulders and gathered my long hair pulling my head back and using my tresses as reins as he fucked me like a stallion fucks his mare. Even his deep guttural groans took on the sound of a snorting stallion as he slammed into me over and over again. I could do nothing more then hold on to the chrome rod and bask in the intensity of his assault. My pussy twitched spasm and swelled as he used me to satisfy his morning lust for sexual gratification. My hot fuck flesh grasped at his stud like cock wanting to squeeze the cum that had to be boiling up from his balls out of him.

I wanted his seed in me. I wanted to again experience the explosion of hot cum he was about to flood me with. I craved the sensation of his searing hot juice bathing my pussy burning the hot wet flesh inside my fuck tunnel. My body begged for him to drive me over the peak of sexual pleasure and onto an incredible plateau of orgasmic delight.

“Give it to me baby!” I screamed. “Give me every drop of your thick cum deep in my hot little pussy.” I added hoarsely.

Bills cock swelled to climatic proportions as he slammed it into me with long deep thrusts. My internal muscles clamped onto him as I climaxed harder than I had earlier when I fingered myself to orgasm. Spears of pleasure shot up into my brain and my loins went numb as he exploded into me.

He slammed into me pumping my pussy full of hot thick sticky cum. Its heat searing every part of my pussy, filling me with what I craved most. Bill’s deep sexy groan acknowledging that he was having another intense orgasm as he clawed at me trying to extend our mutual climax.

Our bodies melted together, coupled at our loins. His strong hands holding my hips firmly against his as we twitched and spasm together in beautiful orgasmic ecstasy.

“What an incredible fuck!” Bill exclaimed as his cock pumped the last drop of cum deep inside my flooded pussy. I straightened up causing him to slip from inside me and turned to crouch down and lick at his cock. Sucking and licking the combined fuck juices from every part of my lovers cock.

Bill reached down and pulled me to a standing position and roughly kissed me on the mouth his tongue surging into my oral cavity as deeply as his cock had surged into my hot pussy only a moment before. His hands roamed every part of my body, handling me roughly as we shared the taste of our sex coating my tongue.

“Hmmmmm…that tastes incredible babe.” Bill said

His hands slid down and squeezed my ass checks as he pulled my hips against his. I slid a hand between us and lifted his cock so I could hump it between our bodies Bill moaned deeply into my mouth as my slippery flesh slid along the length of his still sensitive cock.

“Baby when do you have to leave this morning?” I asked.

He grinned at me before answering, “I’m in no rush Gen.”

“That’s great Bill. Let’s dry off and have some tea and coffee.” I suggested.

“That sounds good to me babe.” Bill said.

I stepped out of the shower and wrapped myself with a large fluffy bath towel as Bill turned the water off. Grabbing a second towel I patted him dry after he had stepped from the tub. With his damp towel tightly tucked in at his waist I sent him off to the kitchen to pour his coffee while I squeezed as much water from my long hair as possible and dried my body. I then wrapped the towel around my waist and joined him in the kitchen with my naked upper body exposed for him to gaze at.

Bill smiled widely as I walked toward him my tits swaying seductively as I approached. I love when he gazes at my body. His eyes move about examining every detail from the lush soft cleavage to the erect nipples his eyes roamed over my naked flesh.

“Pour your coffee baby then take a seat over there.” I said directing him to the large overstuffed chair at one end of my couch. I watched him pour a large mug of hot black coffee and walk across in front of me toward the living room. As he passed I grabbed his towel and pulled it from his waist.

“You won’t need this babe.” I said as I tossed it aside.

Bill smiled as he walked over to the comfortable chair and sat down. He watched me intently as I poured boiling water over my tea bag and added a spoon of sugar.

Anticipation truly is a great aphrodisiac because in the time it took me to pour my tea Bill’s cock had already begun to swell.

I walked to where my lover was seated and standing between his knees I slowly removed my own towel. His eyes moved over my sexy naked body like it was the first time he’d every seen it. I moved my hips from side to side causing his cock to spring upward several times. Each time it became a little harder and a little longer.

Bending at the waist so my tits swung seductively just in front of his lustful gaze I said, “Bill I want some of your special cream for my tea.”

He smiled knowing exactly what I was planning.

As I knelt between his knees I placed my steaming cup of tea on the table beside him.

“Enjoy your coffee while I work on getting some special cream for my tea baby.” I said.

Bill gave me a devilish grin as I settled between his thighs and made sure my still moist hair was completely behind my shoulders. “You have to be the hottest woman on the face of the earth Gen.” Bill whispered as I licked my lips in anticipation going down on his swelling cock once again.

I love sucking his cock seizing every opportunity to feel him become totally erect in my mouth. Bill took a sip from his cup and placed it next to mine on the table. His arms came to rest on the overstuffed chair arms and he slid his hips toward me until his balls dangled over the front edge of the seat.

I slowly slid my hands along the inside of his thighs until I reached his dangling balls. Pressing one finger along the shaft of his cock I lifted it pulling his scrotum and balls up slightly as my other hand captured both beautiful cream producing orbs in one hand.

I leaned forward and traced a figure eight pattern around them with the tip of my wet tongue. After several trips around his glorious balls I slowly slid my tongue tip up the length of his urethra pausing my ascend to press my tongue tip against the sensitive spot where his wide corona molds into the shaft. I continued with a spiraling motion around his corona several times and then let the spirals grow smaller and smaller as I circled his pulsing cock head to the very tip.

My lover moaned his absolute approval and groaned deeply as I opened my mouth and exhaled hot breath over the engorged head of his now fully erect cock.

“Deep throat me Gen, take every fucking inch of my cock NOW!” Bill almost screamed. Slipping one finger around his shaft near the base I pulled his cock toward me. I opened my lips wider and began taking him inside my hot wet mouth. The head and flaring corona slipped past my lips. Closing my lips around the shaft I began sucking and pressing him deeper and deeper toward my tight throat. As the tip neared the narrow opening to the hot flesh of my throat I relaxed my muscles and impaled myself on my lovers beautiful rock hard pulsing cock. In an instant his cock head was down my throat and my nose was pressing against his pubic mound.

Bill groaned deeply as my hot flesh burned at his cock. I love the sensation of the first time his cock slides into my throat. The feeling of my flesh stretching to accept his throbbing cock head, the slight twinge of pain as I force his widest part, the flaring corona of his cock head through the narrowest part of my throat, the absolute incredible feeling of his twitching cock completely impaled in my oral fuck tunnel. Since my transformation months earlier I’ve enjoyed sucking a man’s cock more than any other part. And I’ve become an incredible cock sucker. I’m able to take every inch Bill has to offer without the slightest urge to gag or even pause as I drive him home deep in my throat.

This most intimate of sexual unions is something that both Bill and I revel in and I have to believe it will always be not only a huge part of our foreplay, but also the way he’ll most enjoy climaxing.

Bill’s hand slid from the arms of his chair to my shoulders and then to the back of my skull. He grabbed handfuls of moist hair and lifted my mouth off his pulsing cock far enough that I was able to exhale around his shaft and suck life sustaining oxygen into my lungs. Once my lungs were filled Bill pressed my head back down driving his swollen cock back to the depths of my throat. I clenched my muscles around him and tried to swallow him even deeper.

“Yes Gen, that’s the way I love it. Fuck that cock with your sweet throat!” Bill exclaimed.

His hands continued resting on my head, but he didn’t use them to control the tempo of my deep throat blow job. Rather he let me lift off him a few inches and then impale myself on his cock again. Every dozen or so times I’d lift enough to breath. And every couple breaths I’d let his raging cock slip from my hot wet mouth to verbalize just how much I love using his cock to throat fuck myself.

“I love how your cock surges when it’s at the deepest down my throat.” I said.

I swallowed his beautiful cock again, and repeated the whole process before letting him slip from my mouth.

“Bill it feels so good when the head slides through that tight spot in the back of my throat!” I whispered.

Bill watched in an almost disbelieving stare as over and over again I impaled my oral cavity and throat on his incredible cock.

My passionate lover resisted the urge to thrust his hips upward for as long as he could, but eventually the pleasure my throat was giving him took control and he started meeting my plunges onto his beautiful erection with short upward thrusts into my mouth. I slipped his cock out of my mouth and said, “Baby I’m going to stroke you slowly until you cum I want every drop in my tea.”

Bill leaned back and relaxed in the overstuffed chair as my delicate hand began stroking his rock hard erection slowly from the very base up over his flaring corona to the tip of his cock head. I moved my other hand to softly cradle his swollen balls in that hand and massaged them gently.

“Goddamn Gen that feels so fucking good.” Bill whispered.

I moved my eyes from his cock to his eyes watching his expression change as my soft hands worked their magic. Up and down the pulsing shaft my fingers traveled. Round and round the other worked his balls eliciting a deep sensual moan from my discreet lover. “Cum for me baby, sweeten my tea with your beautiful spunk.” I pleaded.

Bill closed his eyes and laid his head back against the chair, letting his throbbing cock absorb the intense pleasure my hands were providing. His cock surged in my hand each time I stroked down the blood engorged salvia coated shaft. His balls throbbed wanting to empty themselves into my slippery hand and hot cup of tea.

Bill moaned deeply once, twice and a third time as my delicate digits brought him closer and closer to the orgasm we both wanted.

His eyes opened and he stared intently at his cock, my stroking hand and my passionate lustful eyes as his balls began pumping cum toward the tip.

“YES GEN!” Bill exclaimed as I felt him swell to climatic size.

I released his balls and reached for my tea cup bringing it to the tip of his cock as I bent his erection toward me. A tiny droplet of cum appeared at the tip, followed almost immediately by an oozing stream of sperm that flowed from his cock and dripped off into my drink.

I leaned closer to watch his cock intently enjoying the close up view of his twitching erection add sweet nectar to my tea cup. I slid my hand down the shaft and squeezed him as I stroked up again forcing every possible drop of his thick cum out and into my drink.

“Oh baby, that feels so good when you stroke it like that.” Bill said as his orgasm began to subside.

Eliciting every drop from him I moved my cup away and extended my tongue to circle his tiny cum slit with the tip of my tongue. His sperm tasted wonderful in its concentrated form, and I was certain my tea would taste just as good.

“Damn Gen, do you have any idea how fucking sexy you look?” Bill asked.

“Tell me how sexy baby.” I said smiling as I brought my cum sweetened tea cup to my lips. I love when he tells me how sexy he finds me.

“When you’re sucking my cock Gen I love how you keep eye contact with me. I love how your eyes almost sparkle when you take me deep.” Bill began with the most recent how sexy image embedded in his memory.

I giggled and reminded him, “Bill, my eyes almost always water when I’m swallowing this beautiful cock.” I said grasping his now flaccid cock with my free hand.

“Well what ever the reason Gen, I think it’s an awful sexy look.” Bill said, “And the way you wrap your lips around it is pretty sexy looking too.” He added.

I took another sip of my tea, letting a string of his cum trail back to the cup from my lips.

“Hmmmmmmm… so sweet.” I commented.

Bill took a healthy gulp from his coffee cup and replaced it on the table.

He continued with his list. “And when you’re walking it seems like every movement is accentuated to draw my attention to your body. Like when you walk and your breasts sway back and forth, or how you move your hips when you know I’m watching you walk across the room. I just love how you move when I’m watching and you know it.” Bill said.

“So you’ve noticed that have you.” I asked.

He smiled and said, “Notice it, damn Gen, I can’t wait to see that when we’re going to be together.”

“So what else?” I asked with an inquisitive expression on my face.

Bill got a devilish grin on his face before he said, “I think it’s so sexy when you talk really dirty as we’re fucking Gen. In fact babe, if I’m almost ready to cum, your dirty talk can take me right over the edge.”

“Hmmmm I’ll have to keep that in mind Bill.” I answered.

I took another sip from my tea cup, prompting Bill to continue, “And when you do things like that,” he said pointing to my tea cup, “it tells me that not only do you have an incredibly sexy body, but a mind that is just as sexy.”

I giggled and drank the remainder of my tea and then lifted the cup from my lips to let the last of my discreet lovers cum dangle from the rim of the cup to my mouth. It finally dropped off coating my lip and tongue with his sweet nectar.

“Ohhhhhhh… baby I love the taste of your cock juice.” I whispered while reaching for his softened cock and moving to lick the tip clean of any left over cum.

Bill smiled as my tongue circled his cock head and then said, “You know Gen, I think I’d like to return the favor before I have to leave this morning.”

I smiled widely at Bill knowing exactly what he had in mind.

He stood up and reached down to help me to my feet. No sooner was I standing then he gathered me up in his arms and slowly carried me back to our bed. His soft kiss sent a chill down my spine as his strong arms lowered me to the fluffy white comforter covering our bed. I pulled a second pillow under my head so I could watch him as he moved slowly between my legs.

The lustful look in his eyes intensified as he crawled up closer to my loins and I instinctively spread my thighs wider as he approached his goal. Lowering his body to the bed, Bill began by lightly tracing fingertips alone the inside of my thighs. Goose bumps instantly rose as my sensitive flesh reacted to his soft gentle caress.

Our eyes were in constant contact speaking silently to one another as his lips followed his fingertips along the inside of my quivering thighs.

I moaned as his tongue darted from between soft lips to tease the flesh there. Bill took his time kissing and caressing my inner thighs enjoying the feel and taste of my flesh and resisting his own urge to taste the moist slit at the confluence of my long sexy legs.

His oral foreplay was slow and deliberate, but with each passing second he moved closer and closer to my pussy. I slid my hands up to massage my tits and tweak the taut flesh of my hardening nipples.

I finally whispered, “Oh baby, I love how you tease me that way.”

Each time he moved from one thigh to the other he exhaled hot breath on my pussy causing it to become wetter and wetter with every breath. Back and forth he moved from thigh to thigh kissing and licking ever closer to his ultimate goal each time reducing the miniscule space between his lips and those of my ever moistening hot pussy.

Bill’s eyes slowly closed as his fingers moved to spread my lips apart exposing my throbbing clit to his darting tongue.

My deep groan signaled his first contact with the hard nub of my clit, as he flicked the very tip of his wet tongue against it, followed by an even deeper moan as his skillful tongue circled the pulsing flesh surrounding my clit. Using thumb and index finger of one hand from above he was able to keep my clit from slipping back inside the fleshy sheave freeing his other hand to slide down and slip two fingers between my swollen pussy lips and into the wetter depths of my pussy.

I arched my hips toward him driving his fingers deeper inside and my clit harder against his lips and tongue.

“Oh god Bill, I’m on fire.” I exclaimed.

Bill’s tongue lashed out at my clit, sending spears of sexual pleasure up my spine and a tingling sensation through out my loins. I love the way he gives head, his oral expertise giving me more pleasure than any man before.

My nipples, taut and erect, tingled just as my loins had from my own rough caresses.

“Yes baby, that’s it eat my hot pussy!” I exclaimed.

Bill slid a third finger between my wet lips and drove all three deep inside my soaking we pussy. He moaned as his lips sucked at my hard clit pulling it deeper into his mouth.

“Oh god YES suck my clit!” I screamed.

As he sucked at my erect clit his fingers began slowly sliding in and out of my dripping wet pussy. Driving me to heights of ecstasy only he had been able to take me to before. My whole body spasm and I lifted my hips to meet every plunge of his fingers inside my slit.

Knowing Bill loved hearing me talk dirty I said, “That’s it baby, suck that little clit hard, finger my cunt deep Bill!”

His fingers kept a steady rhythm driving deep into my wet pussy, and his tongue worked feverishly over my swollen clit. I released my tits and slid both hands to his head, pressing his mouth even harder against my loins.

“Oh god Bill that’s fucking incredible!” I squealed.

My fingers wove into Bill’s hair and pulled him to me as strongly as my legs would pull his hips toward me if he was fucking me.

The most incredible thing about the way my discreet lover eats pussy is how he teases me before even making oral contact. His teasing brings me to such an incredible height of arousal that when his lips and tongue finally touch me I’m instantly taken to the very edge of orgasm, and my entire body from the center of my loins to the tips of my head and toes begins to tingle.

I’m certain that Bill enjoys giving me oral sex as much as I enjoy having him eat my pussy, because he tries to extend my pleasure by changing the pressure and the intensity of his mouth often. His lips suckle my clit softly and then his tongue lashes at it like he’s trying to remove it from my body. His oral pleasures are like riding a lustful roller coaster pulling me to peaks of ecstasy and then sliding down into gut wrenching depths of incredible pleasures. And the sensation of his fingers sliding between my wet pussy lips to the very core of my loins could very well be more pleasurable then having his cock pounding into me.

“Oh my god YES BABY please don’t stop!” I screamed as I quickly began sensing the first incredible climactic wave crash into me.

Bill drove his hand deep into me, and sucked my clit hard between his lips lashing at it with the tip of his tongue. His fingers curled and rubbed against my g-spot as the full title wave of orgasmic pleasures nearly drown me in ecstasy.

“YES, YES, YES oh fuck yes” I exclaimed as spiraling sensations spread from my loins to consume me totally. My body went nearly numb the only feeling was the incredible pleasure of my lover’s oral assault on me.

My hands clenched at his skull, fingers clawing at his scalp pulling his incredible mouth tight against my throbbing pussy as my climax continued. My pelvis twitched and convulsed uncontrollably against his face smearing him with my climatic lava flow of juices.

Lapping, slurping, licking sounds filled the air as Bill drank every drop of fluid possible enjoying the reward of his efforts to please me.

Bill finally lifted his face from my pussy and looked up at me. His face smeared with juices, a wide smile on his lips knowing he’d again driven me totally insane with his oral talents.

My sensual moans acknowledging that I was still riding the waves of pleasure as my climax mercifully began to subside.

“Was that good Gen?” Bill asked with a devilish moist grin on his lips.

Whew Bill, good would be the understatement of the millennium.” I whispered in reply to his almost silly question.

Bill crawled up beside me and propped himself up on one elbow. He moved his free hand to my tits and slowly traced gentle circles around my nipples with the very tip of his index finger.

His eyes were focused on mine as he asked, “Gen how long do you think we can go on like this?”

“Baby we can go on like this as long as you still want me.” I answered.

“No no that’s not what I meant babe.” Bill said.

I was confused and asked, “What did you mean Bill?”

He smiled and said, “I meant how long do you think we can keep raising the bar on the sexual pleasures we give each other.”

“It seems that every time we make love or actually every time we have an orgasm it’s better than any before. I wonder when we’ll reach a point where it can’t get any better.” Bill continued.

I lifted one hand and tenderly cupped his cheek. “Baby I don’t know if we’ll ever reach that point but I can promise you this, I’ll do every thing I can to keep our discreet affair exciting for us both.” I said.

Bill smiled and pressed his face firmer into my hand. “I honestly believe you are capable of keeping our affair exciting forever Genevieve.” He said adding, “I just hope I will be able to continue satisfying you baby.”

I pressed a finger to his temple and said, “Bill as long as this” pausing mid sentence as I slid my hand to his cock, “and this continue to get aroused by me you’ll have not trouble satisfying me babe.”

Bill lay back resting his head on the pillow beside me his eyes staring up at the ceiling above. He appeared to be deep in thought.

I rolled to my side and watched his eye movement. “What is going through that mind Bill?” I asked.

“Fantasies Gen.” He responded.

“Oooooooouuuuu I love fantasies baby. Fulfilling them is such a turn on.” I said.

He turned his head and gave me a devilish grin as I said, “What fantasy can I fulfill for you lover?”

“Gen I think my biggest fantasy is having two women at the same time.” Bill replied.

“Is it.” I answered knowing I’d already set the plan in motion to fulfill that fantasy for him. I had planned on surprising him with a ménage trios for his birthday. But since it is his biggest fantasy I decided to move the plan ahead. I would have to call Marsha and set it up for as soon as possible.

“Does that upset you Gen that I fantasize about being with another woman?” He asked.

I smiled and answered, “Not at all baby as long as you’re willing to share her with me.”

“Deal Gen!” Bill replied with a devilish grin on his face.

“Any other fantasies you’d like to fulfill Bill?” I asked.

He smiled again before replying, “Actually Gen lately I’ve been thinking what it would be like to be part of a male female male threesome.”

“Are you serious baby?” I asked.

“I have been thinking about it yes. I’d love to be fucking you from behind while you deep throat another man Gen.” Bill said.

“Hmmmmmmm….interesting babe.” I replied adding, “Would I have to share this other man with you?” with a huge smile on my face.

Bill laughed so hard when I asked him that. I knew he wouldn’t but thought I’d offer just in case he had some hidden bi-sexual tendencies.

We spend the next hour talking about different fantasies we each had and about possible role play scenarios we might want to live out.

I discovered that my incredible discreet lover had a somewhat kinky side to him that morning and realized that I’d have no problem keeping our affair exciting for a long time to come.

Bill showered again before he got ready to leave and I thought about giving him a quick blow job before he left to send him home to his wife with a smile on his lips and my salvia on his cock. But I decided I’d rather have him going home wanting more of me so I resisted the urge.

We agreed to see each other the next day between classes. As he stepped through the door I whistled to him and as he turned I said, “Can’t wait till our next time baby!”

===16===

Between my first and second class on Monday my cell rang.

“Morning sexy.” Bill replied after I’d said hello.

“Good morning baby how was your night.” I asked.

His reply kind of shocked me. “Honestly Genevieve my night was horrible.”

“Why’s that Bill?” I asked.

“I had to suffer though the evening with Tess all the while I was wishing I was with you babe.” He answered.

I giggled before saying. “Well I guess I’ll just have to make it up to you later today baby.”

“Do I really have to wait till later Gen?” He asked.

“Oh my aren’t we the horny little devil today.” I remarked.

“Horny for your hot body Gen.” Bill said adding, “When can I stop by babe?”

“My next class ends at eleven fifteen Bill. You can stop by anytime after that.” I said.

“Tell ya what Gen I’ll pick up some lunch and come by around quarter of twelve.” Bill suggested.

“Great that’ll give me half an hour to grade some papers.” I commented.

I flipped my phone closed and stood up from my desk. As I walked toward the door to my class room I slipped on my blue blazer and buttoned it closed in front over the white silk blouse I was wearing.

The students for my second class were slowly filing in as I entered the room and took a seat behind my desk.

Steve Kozmerl was one of those students but rather than taking his seat he stopped in front of my desk a broad smile on his lips.

I looked up from my day planner and said. “Yes Mr. Kozmerl what can I do for you?”

“Well Ms. Walker after class today I’d like a private tutor meeting with you.” Steve replied with a rather stern tone of voice. What he actually meant was that he wanted to collect part one of his little black mail scheme and have me suck his cock after class.

“I’m afraid I already have plans for after class Mr. Kozmerl.” I answered.

His demeanor and tone of voice became even sterner as he said. “I guess you’ll just have to delay those plans then Ms. Walker.” His eyes relaying the possible consequences of my denying him the oral sex he wanted.

I thought for a moment knowing that Bill would be prompt to arrive but knew I could suck this bastard off in record time too. I’d be taking a chance of my lover finding out I was letting this student take advantage of his knowledge of Bill and my affair or worse yet having Bill walk in while Steve had his cock shoved in my mouth. I decided my oral talents would get rid of Steve fast enough.

“Very well Mr. Kozmerl. Stay seated when class is dismissed and I’ll take care of you in my office.” I whispered so only he could hear.

He grinned a devilish grin at me and turned to take his seat.

As I began my lecture I noticed that Steve was seated so his crotch was visible to me and his tight jeans left little to the imagination of what was at the center of his crotch. His lewd gestures served as a distraction as I spoke and I tried to avoid looking at him as much as possible.

Steve must have realized I was avoiding eye contact with him and raised his hand to ask a question. I ignored him at first but finally succumbed and allowed him to speak.

“Yes Mr. Kozmerl?” I asked.

“Ms. Walker.” He started. “Don’t you think the subliminal message in most literature is sexual?”

His question angered me and as I walked toward him I let my eyes express my anger.

“Well Mr. Kozmerl I’m certain most connoisseurs of fine English Literature understand the true meaning of the words. Perhaps when you’re all grown up you’ll get the message also.” I said

His cheeks flushed with embarrassment and I could tell from his expression that he wasn’t all that fond of being told he was in immature little boy. I turned and slowly walked back to the front of the room enjoying the murmur’s and quiet giggles from around the class room.

Steve straightened up and behaved for the remainder of the class and I thought he might decide to forgo his private session but when the bell ending the class sounded and the other students filed out Mr. Kozmerl remained in his seat.

I followed the last student toward the door and closed it behind her. Flipping the light switch off I turned to Steve and angrily said. “Steve if you ever try to disrupt my class again with a remark like that you’ll be sucking your own cock.”

He knew my remark carried no weight and just grinned and replied. “Not as long as I have you to suck it Ms. Walker.”

As I walked toward the door to my private office I turned my head toward him and said. “Well Mr. Kozmerl let’s get this over with!”

I pushed the door to my office open as he rose from his seat. Walking across my office I slipped out of my jacket and tossed it over the corner of my desk turning and leaning against it with my ass.

Kozmerl entered the room and stopped. I took a step or two toward him letting my thigh spread the slit in my skirt. “Close the fuckin door Steve.” I commented as I approached him.

Placing one hand on his shoulder I reached past his waist with my other and turned the dead bolt lock on the door. My hand moved up to his other shoulder and I pushed him back against the door.

For a moment I thought he was going to try to kiss me but my stern expression made him think otherwise.

As I bent at the knees and scratched down his chest with my nails I looked up and him and said. “Don’t say a word or move a muscle you bastard.”

I let my knees drop to the carpeted floor as my fingers quickly undid his belt. His cock bulged against the tight denim fabric of his jeans its outline perfectly visible.

My fingers pulled the tiny metal tab of his zipper down and then moved up to yank his jeans off his hips. His completely erect cock tented the white cotton fabric of his jockey shorts its pulsing length begging to be sucked.

I glanced up at his face as my index fingers hooked the elastic waist band of his jockey shorts. His lustful stare at me confirmed at least in my mind that I’d be able to make him shoot his load and have him out of my office long before my lover Bill arrived.

He watched intently as my deft fingers peeled the elastic and cotton down off his raging cock. The material finally cleared the tip and his youthful hard on sprang up and nearly hit my chin as it came to attention before me. I pushed his jeans and jockeys down past his knees then reached up with my right hand toward his throbbing cock shaft the matrix of veins covering the shaft pulsing full of blood felt fiery hot in my hand. As I closed my delicate fingers around the girth of his cock shaft I pushed my hand toward the base stretching the already taut flesh even tighter.

Kozmerl moaned as I closed my eyes and lowered my open mouth toward his rock hard cock.

Moving my mouth forward I felt the hot tip touch my tongue. I opened my lips wider until I felt the smooth flaring corona of his cock head slip between my lips. Kozmerl moaned slowly as I closed my mouth around his shaft and sucked the moist flesh of my oral cavity tight around his pulsing head.

My hand began slowly stroking along his throbbing shaft moving from the base up to where it disappeared inside my hot wet mouth. I kept my eyes closed and concentrated on making him cum as quickly as possible.

Even though the thought of sucking his cock disgusted me I couldn’t deny my body’s reaction to having a rock hard pulsing cock head between my soft lips. My nipples hardened and my mouth began to water involuntarily. As I started jerking him off faster tiny droplets of saliva began oozing from the corners of my mouth.

Steve groaned gruffly as my soft hand and wet mouth began having the desired effect and his throbbing cock swelled even bigger. While not necessarily desired but definitely undeniable his cock was having an equally erotic effect on me.

His young rock hard erection pulsed in my hand the matrix of blood engorged veins throbbing against the soft flesh of my palm. My body desired to feel those pulsing veins against my tongue and pressing into the tight opening of my throat but my mind was still telling me that giving this bastard oral sex was disgusting.

As usual my body won out and I slid both hands against his pelvis with my thumbs pressing against the base of his cock shaft just above this massive cum filled balls.

I opened my eyes and looked up at Steve’s face. His lustful stare excited me even more and I pressed his cock deeper into my mouth keeping eye contact as I did. The pulsing veins along his shaft throbbed against my lips as they slid down toward my thumbs and the curly patch of thick pubic hair above.

Kozmerl broke his silence and hoarsely said. “Yeah that’s it suck that cock baby!” His words urging me on toward my ultimate sexual goal of having his cock buried balls deep in my throat.

The velvety flesh of his cock head touched the back of my mouth and I immediately relaxed my throat muscles in anticipation of what we both knew was about to happen. Steve groaned deeply and exhaled sharply through his nostrils as I pressed his cock through the tight opening of my throat. Tears welled up in my eyes as the wide flaring corona stretched the opening to its limit.

“That’s it slut swallow my fuckin cock!” Kozmerl exclaimed. He lifted his strong hands from his side and grasped my head holding it tightly as he thrust forward sinking his beautiful cock completely within the searing flesh of my throat. In an instant my lips were pressed into the thick patch of pubic hair and against my thumbs on the underside of his huge rock hard erection.

I began pulling back only to have him thrust toward me again impaling my throat again.

“Suck it slut!” He demanded his eyes glued to my face.

What had started as a quick make him cum fast blow job was turning into a marathon throat fucking oral sex session. And to be quite honest I loved it. Ever since my sexual transformation months ago I’ve developed a love for sucking cock. I revel in the sensation of having a man’s cock in my mouth. The feeling of it becoming rock hard in my mouth excites me more than any other sexual sensation and this young stallion was exciting me very much.

Steve’s strong hands held me firmly in place as he used that beautiful cock to throat fuck me with quick short strokes his wide flaring corona sliding back and forth deep in my throat. My lungs began to burn from a lack of life sustaining oxygen and I pushed harder against his loins trying to send a message to let me up for air.

His death grip on my head lessened a little and I was able to pull back for air.

“Awwwwww!” I exclaimed as he slipped from my mouth a long thick strand of mucusy saliva trailing from my mouth to the head of his raging cock.

I gave in completely to my wanton lust for cock and exclaimed. “Fuck my mouth you bastard!” As I sucked in lungs full of oxygen in preparation for what I knew would be a brutal invasion of my oral cavity.

Steve’s hands again grasped my head his fingers locking in the long hair along my temples. I opened my mouth wide and extended my soft wet tongue offering him a target for his assault.

I fully expected him to impale my throat with his cock driving it deep into me in a millisecond. But he surprised me when he began moving my head forward very slowly. The tip of his bulging cock head touched my tongue then slowly slid back across it’s soft wetness. His wide flaring corona stretched my lips a little as it slipped between. Ever so slowly his cock approached the tight opening of my throat. His fixed stare acknowledging that he was enjoying watching his raging cock disappear inside my mouth.

I closed my lips round the shaft so I could feel the ripples of blood engorged veins as they slid over my soft lips. Inch by glorious inch his pulsing cock slipped toward my throat.

“huhha!” I was able to mumble as the smooth tip of his cock touched the back of my mouth giving him permission to stuff his beautiful cock deep in my throat.

He pushed gently at first then with more force as his cock head speared the tight opening to my throat once again. My muscles relaxed instinctively and slid over the flair of his wide corona. Once it popped through again I swallowed his cock as he pressed it into the searing flesh of my throat.

“God damn bitch!” He exclaimed as my lips flared just before touching his pubic mound. His hands released my head and dropped to my shoulders relinquishing total control of this incredible blow job to me.

I bobbed my head back and forth a few times letting his corona bounce off the back side the tight ring of muscles at the entrance of my throat. I love feeling a cock slide in and out of my throat and happily continued fucking him with my mouth until my lungs again screamed for air.

Pulling back so I could suck in air I spoke. “You like the way I suck your cock Mr. Kozmerl?” I asked the obvious dumb question.

He grinned and replied. “Absolutely!”

I smiled and returned to the task at hand. Licking sucking nibbling and deep throating his towering hard on.

As I licked from the base up along the underside I asked him. “You gonna cum for me Mr. Kozmerl?”

He just shook his head yes.

My tongue circled the smooth flesh of his corona. “You wanna shoot that big cum load in my mouth Mr. Kozmerl?” I asked.

He just shook his head yes.

I took the head in my mouth and sucked hard. Pulling my mouth off him he slipped out of my wet oral cavity with a distinct popping sound. “Do you want me to stroke it till you shoot that beautiful thick sticky cum load in my mouth? Or do you wanna just jerk off and shoot it in my mouth and on my face?” I asked.

Steve answered my question by moving his hand to the shaft of his cock. He began slowly stroking along its swollen length his index finger sliding up over the sensitive flesh of his corona.

“Yeah baby g’me that sweet cum.” I whispered opening my mouth and extending my tongue toward the tip of his cock.

His hand continued the slow methodical motion along his swollen shaft. A small droplet of pre-cum oozed from the tiny slit in the head of his cock and I quickly leaned forward and smeared it around with my tongue.

“Hmmmmm… it tastes so good!” I exclaimed quickly adding, “I want all of it baby shoot that load for me Steve.”

His eyes were glued to my face and as his orgasm approached their lustful stare intensified. What started as a low guttural moan changed to an almost snorting kind of sound as his balls began pumping hot sticky cum toward the tip of his cock.

I urged him again. “That’s it baby g’me that sweet load.”

I could see him tighten his grip around the shaft as he let the pressure build trapping his cum load inside the pulsing cock. His face contorted and he snorted again as his orgasm began.

I begged him. “Cum on me baby spray my face with…..Awwww!” My sentence interrupted by the first thick sticky shot of hot cum.

His load shot out and splashed across my cheek. In an instant I could feel the searing liquid run down and across my ear.

“Oh yeah baby that’s what I want! Your hot cum!” I pleaded.

I tilted my head back more as Steve lifted his cock stroking up the hard shaft. A second load of creamy white cum shot almost straight up in the air from his cock. I watched as the flying cum descended almost in slow motion toward my open mouth. It missed its mark by only a half inch or so splashing on my upper lip and dribbling down onto my waiting tongue.

His cum tasted so salty hot sticky and very thick. I instantly craved more.

Mr. Kozmerl satisfied that craving as he lowered his cock and with each stroke toward the head another thick sticky load of hot cum was shot onto my lips tongue and face. One stream landed across my eye pasting it closed.

“hmmmmmmm” I moaned as I swallowed a mouthful of his creamy hot cum.

By the time Kozmerl’s orgasm began to subside and the stroking of his strong hand slowed I was glazed like a fresh donut with the fruits of his balls.

I reach up grasped his cock and used the cum covered head to pull more of his load toward my mouth sucking and licking every drop possible from it.

He watched intently as I swallowed each and every drop satisfying my wanton lust for as much cum as possible. I was just about to tell Mr. Kozmerl how good his cum tasted when I heard the door knob on the other door to my office turn. In my haste to suck this blackmailing bastard off I’d forgotten to lock that door. Kneeling before him with a cum glazed face the door opened. I looked to my left and watched in horror as Bill stepped through the open door.

His mouth dropped open and in an instant his face turned brilliant red with rage. WHAT THE FUCK!” He screamed.

Steve’s cock shriveled instantly and he bent over to pull his jockeys and jeans back up over his hips. Bill closed the door and took another step inside.

“You fucking slut!” He hissed at me as he threw the paper bag containing our lunch at me. “I can’t fuckin believe you were sucking his cock!” Bill added after our lunch flew.

Tears began to flow from my eyes as I knelt there trying to figure a way to explain what had just happened.

“You don’t understand Mr. Franklin.” Steve said.

Bill shot back. “What’s to understand she obviously can’t get enough cock. Once a cum slut always a cum slut!”

Bill’s word stung into my brain and I began to sob uncontrollably.

“Let me explain.” Steve asked.

In his anger Bill wasn’t interested in Steve’s explanations. “I think you should just shut the fuck up. In fact why don’t you just take your sorry ass outta here?” Bill exclaimed.

“Fuck you Franklin. She was suckin my cock to save your sorry ass pal.” Steve replied.

I got up off my knees and walked to my desk and grabbed a handful of tissues to try and clean Steve’s sticky cum off my face.

“I can’t wait to hear this fuckin excuse.” Bill said.

“I saw you and Ms. Walker together a couple Sundays ago.” Steve said then added. “I forced her to give me head or I would spread it around campus that you and she were having an affair.”

Bill’s expression changed from anger to absolute horror as he looked at me sitting behind my desk crying my eyes out.

“Oh my god!” He exclaimed turning away from Steve and walking toward my desk.

“Gen I’m so sorry. I had no idea.” Bill said.

I looked up at him and tried a half hearted attempt to smile but my tears continued unabated.

Mean while Steve had composed himself and said. “I’m gonna leave you two alone. I’m sorry about this Ms Walker.”

Bill nodded to Steve as he made his way to the door and left my lover and me alone to deal with the reality of what I’d just done.

Bill moved around my desk can tried to place his hand on my shoulder but I moved away not wanting to feel his touch at the moment.

“Baby I don’t know what to say.” Bill said.

I looked up at him tears still flowing from my eyes. His words had hurt but what hurt even more was that I knew in my heart that they were accurate. I had enjoyed what I’d just done. Whether I wanted to I couldn’t deny that fact or the fact that I am a filthy cock sucking cum slut. Had I resisted my sexual urges and just gotten Steve off a quickly as possible Bill wouldn’t know that I was still a cum slut as he’d said earlier.

I worked on controlling my tears as Bill gathered up the remnants of what was supposed to be our lunch.

He settled into a chair across from my desk as I started to regain my composure.

“Bill I should have told you about this but I thought I could protect us both by just dealing this Kozmerl myself.” I started to explain.

“I’m so sorry Gen. I hope you can forgive me for the hurtful things I said.” Bill replied.

I was able to smile at him as I said. “Baby I can forgive you but the fact remains that what you said is true.”

“Gen that was said in anger.” Bill paused. “Actually more in total surprise.” He corrected himself.

Bill leaned back in his chair and brought his hand to his chin. I could tell he was trying to decide if he should say something. What he said kind of surprised me.

“You know Gen now that I think about it I wouldn’t have minded watching you do him.” He said.

“Are you serious baby?” I asked.

“Yeah.” He replied adding. “In fact I think it would be hot to video tape something like that.”

“Oh my god Bill.” I replied.

Bill continued. “Then you and I could watch it and you’d see just how fucking hot you look when you’re giving head.”

I smiled at him knowing how much he enjoys watching me suck his cock.

“But baby why not just video tape me sucking you off?” I asked.

Bill chuckled before he answered. “Not sure I could hold the camera steady enough Gen.”

The idea of having him video tape me sucking another man’s cock excited me. Being able to see a rock hard erection slip between my lips and into my throat watching as I suck and lick it into a raging cum filled throat fucking hard on excited me. Watching as the thick sticky cum shot from the tip and coated my lips tongue and face turned me on. And Kozmerl certainly could provide those kinds of images.

“I think I’d like that Bill.” I said causing his already devilish smile to widen even more.

“Sweet!” Bill replied.

All this talk of video tapping me sucking cock had me so turned on. I stood up from my desk and slowly walked across my office checking both doors this time to make sure they were locked.

Bill watched me as I moved toward him, his eyes roaming over my body as I moved. As I approached his chair I moved my fingers to the top button of my white silk blouse. Droplets of Kozmerls cum still marked the fabric where it had dribbled off my chin. I came to a stop in front of my lover my feet apart enough to stretch the fabric of my skirt tight against my thighs my fingers playing with the top button of my blouse.

“I’m hungry baby.” I commented.

Bill instantly knew exactly what I was hungry for and moved his thighs apart. The bulge in his slacks acknowledged that he also was turned on by the idea of tapping me sucking another man’s cock.

I slowly began unbuttoning my blouse revealing the sexy white lace bra I was wearing beneath. Bill stared intently at me was I pulled the silk fabric from the waist line of my skirt and slowly let the garment slip off my shoulders and fall to the floor.

As I reached behind to unzip the short zipper of my skirt I said. “Why don’t you show me what you have for my lunch baby?”

Bill smiled as he moved his hands to his belt buckle and undid the zipper of his slacks.

I wiggled my hips seductively causing my skirt to slide down joining my silk blouse on the floor. Stepping out of it I kicked both back under my desk. Bills eyes widened as he surveyed my body now covered only by a sexy white lace bra and matching thong. I watched his eyes travel up and down my form as he lifted his hips from the chair and slipped his slacks and boxers down his legs.

“Ummmmmmmmmmm… that looks so tasty.” I said as he settled back into the chair and his beautiful hard cock sprang up from his loins.

I slowly moved my hands up from my waist to cup my lace covered tits then slid them around to unclasp the garment. Bill leaned back and quickly unbuttoned his shirt exposing his chest to my lustful gaze.

The satin straps of my bra slid down my arms and I let the cups slip off exposing my breasts to him their taut nipples begging for intimate contact.

As I bent at the knees my beautiful lover spread his thighs and slid his hips forward until his balls dangled over the edge of the chair and his hard cock lay against the curly patch of pubic hair and the smooth flesh above.

Settling between his thighs I gazed at his erect cock. “Now that’s what I call a sexual buffet.” I said grinning widely at Bill.

I moved my hands to his knees and spider walked my nails up along the tops of his thighs. Goose bumps instantly appeared on his flesh. I smiled at him happy that my sensual caress had that effect on him.

As my right hand slipped between his rock hard cock and his abdomen I leaned forward. Bill moaned softly as I lifted his cock and pressed it between my soft tits.

“Oh baby your cock is so hot.” I remarked as the full length of his erection pressed into my cleavage.

Bill moaned again louder this time when I moved my hands to the outside and pressed my tits firmly against his pulsing cock and began slowly humping him with my soft tit flesh.

“Oh god Bill I love how your cock feels there.” I said

“I love it too!” Bill replied.

I slowly rode his cock watching as the bulging head appeared and then disappeared from my cleavage.

“You’re driving me fucking insane Gen!” Bill exclaimed.

I smiled and let his cock slip out grasping it in my delicate fingers and bring the sensitive corona to one hard nipple and rubbing it against the taut flesh.

“Hmmmm it makes my nipple tingle so when I touch your cock to it Bill.” I said as I moved his cock to the other nipple.

A moment later his cock was again smothered between my soft tits and I humped his faster this time.

Looking up at him I moistened my lips with my tongue and asked. “Want me to suck it babe?”

Bill shook his head yes and watched intently as I released his throbbing cock from my chest.

I leaned back and flipped my head causing my long jet black hair to cascade over one shoulder and down over my tits. Gathering my long locks in one hand and his cock in the other I slowly wrapped my hair around the shaft tickling his balls with my finger nails as I did.

Bill closed his eyes and laid his head back as I stroked him with my silk like hair.

“I’m so hungry for you beautiful cock.” I exclaimed as I lowered my mouth toward his pulsing erection.

Bill smiled before he replied. “Bon appétit Genevieve.” His words dissolved into a soulful moan as my soft moist lips surrounded the head and slowly descended to caress the flaring smooth flesh of his corona.

“Hmmmmmm.” I hummed softly around his cock letting him know I loved the taste of his hard entree.

Bill’s cock fits my mouth perfectly its girth isn’t so wide that it stretches my lips so I’m able to use those soft lips to caress the head or shaft depending on how deep I choose to take him. His length while certainly enough to fill my throat isn’t so long that I have to resist gagging when I deep throat him. I feel as though giving Bill oral sex is more like making love to his cock rather then just sucking it orgasm. When I’m giving him head I like to go very slowly taking my time to pleasure every inch of him and take him to the very edge of orgasm then bringing him back.

As I sucked and licked at this hard cock I kept constant eye contact with him.

“I wish you had a camera right now Bill.” I said wishing I could see how hot I look while giving my awesome lover head.

“Next time I will have a camera Gen.” Bill replied with a devilish grin on his face.

My soft tongue slid up from his balls to the very tip where I pursed my lips and gave his cock a cute little kiss before I pleaded. “Fuck me please!”

Bill nodded his agreement as I began to stand before him. He reached for my hips and turned me around facing away from him. I looked over my shoulder as his fingers pulled the tiny strap of my thong from between my ass cheeks and he hands guided me back to sit in his lap.

“Oh god Bill that feels so good.” I moaned as his hard cock slid up between my thighs. I reached down and grasped him as I lifted my hips. My delicate fingers guided his cock to my soaking wet pussy.

“Awwwwwwww…” Bill exclaimed as I lowered my pussy over his hard erection impaling him with my hot wet fuck flesh.

Bill gathered my long hair in one hand and pulled me back against him starting a rocking motion that intensified each time I rocked front and he pulled my hair and body back. I was engulfing him completely his cock head rubbing over my g-spot each time we moved back and forth.

“Oh god YES FUCK ME!” I screamed when Bill started thrusting up into my wet pussy and I bounced down on top of him. Bill reached around and grasped my tits squeezing them hard and pinching the taut flesh of my nipples. He pulled me back tight against him and pounded his raging cock up into my searing hot pussy.

“FUCK ME HARDER!” I begged. My entire body tingled with sexual pleasure and the incredible numbness that comes over me just before I climax began to build.

“Make me cum on your big hard cock!” I pleaded.

His raging cock hammered up into me. My ass slapping down on his naked thigh as his beautiful cock drove me to the peak of sexual fulfillment. An incredible orgasm crashed into my body I screamed. “YES YES YES!” The shear ecstasy of my climax spread through out my entire being.

My pussy flooded bathing his piston like cock with searing hot fuck juice. Our fucking took on splashing sounds as my awesome lover continued driving his pulsing cock into me. I squealed in delight as his cock head slammed over and over up against my g-spot and cervix extending an incredible orgasm.

I dropped my entire weight on his lap impaling my soaking wet pussy on his twitching rock hard cock. Every time Bill flexed his muscles his cock move inside the tight flesh of my pussy. I leaned back hard against his body and pulled his hands up to my tits again.

“Play with them Bill.” I begged.

His hands moved over and around cupping the fullness of my breasts first then slipping out to pinch at the taut flesh of my areola and nipples. I squeezed my internal muscles tightening my pussy’s grip on his throbbing cock.

“God Bill what an incredible orgasm.” I said once I felt my climax subside.

“I know Gen we’ll have to remember that position. That was fucking wild.” Bill replied.

Bill hadn’t yet cum and his twitching rock hard cock reminded me of that each time he flexed.

Since he had given me such awesome orgasm I wanted to return the favor and give him the hottest fuck I possibly could.

Lowering my hands to his thighs I lifted my dripping pussy off his pulsing cock. I looked over my shoulder at my incredible lover. Bill’s forehead was covered with sweat. His white shirt matted against his sweaty chest. His cock dark purple in color stood at perfect attention glistening with my fuck juice and twitching in anticipation of the satisfaction it needed.

I smiled at him and turned away taking a step forward to the edge of my desk. Flipping my long hair around in front I lifted one knee and placed it on the edge of the desk. I bent slightly at the waist and reached around to pull the fabric of my thong away from my swollen fuck tunnel.

Bill moaned loudly as my pose burned into his memory.

Looking around at him I whispered. “Fuck me baby. Fuck me hard and fast.”

In a heart beat he was standing behind me his hands resting on my ass as he positioned himself to assault my hot wet box.

I felt the pressure of his hands as he pushed on my ass spreading me wide open the swollen lips of my pussy parting to accept his first thrust into the steamy depths.

A moment later I felt the smooth tip of his cock head against my parted lips. In an instant I was filled with Bill’s beautiful hard cock the tip pressing against my cervix the wide flaring corona resting against my g-spot and the throbbing shaft with its incredible matrix of blood engorged veins spreading the swollen wet flesh of my pussy.

I clenched my muscles around his cock trying my best to keep him buried deep inside me but Bill had other ideas. He withdrew until the head slipped from between my swollen lips his hands pressed harder against my ass and he again slammed that wonderful fuck tool into me.

“That’s it fuck me good!” I exclaimed.

Each time Bill pulled out he waited a little less time to again fill me with cock. And each time he slammed that rock hard cock inside I moaned in sheer ecstasy.

My wet pussy began farting with every assault he made. Over and over he slammed into me. Faster and faster, harder and harder he assaulted my steaming hot fuck tunnel.

“You’re so fuckin wet Gen!” Bill exclaimed

“And you’re so fucking hard Bill!” I replied.

I could feel that fabulous numbness beginning again in my loins as my awesome lover fuck me just as I’d asked hard and fast.

“Keep fuckin me baby I wanna cum all over that beautiful cock again!” I exclaimed.

Bill’s hips must have been a blur of motion because he actually began fuckin me faster and harder then before. I could hear his breathing which now was coming in short gasps as he too approached an explosive climax.

My own orgasm crashed into me sending waves of total ecstasy rippling from my loins up my spine to break inside my brain.

Just as I exclaimed. “I’m cumming Bill!” His cock swelled and in a heart beat of total pleasure exploded inside my pussy.

His stallion like grunts nearly in unison with each stream of searing hot cum his beautiful cock shot deep inside my swollen soaking wet pussy.

His strong hands grasped my hips and he slammed into me over and over as we both rode the title wave of sexual pleasure together.

I couldn’t speak unable to verbalize more that sounds like OOOOO… EEEEEE… AWWWWWW…

I reached down between my trembling thighs and used my fingernails to scratch at his cock shaft as Bill’s thrusts into my flooded fuck flesh slowed and our mutual climax began to subside.

“Whew!” Bill exclaimed as he pulled out and collapsed on the chair behind him

I turned and quickly knelt between his thighs grasping his still pulsing cock with delicate fingers and brought it to my lips.

Bill’s loins twitched as I licked and sucked every drop of our fuck juices from his cock. I love the combined taste of his cum and my pussy juice and judging from his lustful passionate stare my awesome man loved having me cleanse him with my soft lips and mouth.

I held his softening cock in my hand and laid my cheek against his strong muscular thigh. Looking up into his passionate eyes I said. “I love it when we cum together.”

Bill smiled at me and replied. “Gen you have no idea how completely sexy I think you are. I’ve never had sex with a more sensual woman.”

I giggled shyly before I responded. “I hope that never changes Bill.”

He moved his hand to my head and began running his fingers through my hair soothing it along my temple. I love when he touches me that way and I relaxed enjoying his gentle caresses.

“Bill may I ask you something?” I said.

“Sure Gen anything.” Bill answered.

I smiled devilishly at him and asked. “Do you think we should tell Kozmerl we’re video taping the next time I give him a blow job or do it discreetly?”

Bill laughed loudly and said. “Oh let’s do it on the Q.T. Gen. Then a day or two later you can call him in and let him watch.”

“Yeah that way he’ll think I’m really getting into sucking him off.” I said. Even though I knew I truly enjoy shoving his cock down my throat and having him glaze me with his hot cum it would be fun to play with the blackmailing bastard.

“I’ll start playing up to him and flirting during class to arouse his interest and next week when he comes to collect on his ransom we’ll have a camera hidden someplace to capture all the action.” I suggested.

“That sounds good and I have a mini camcorder I can set up so all you’ll have to do it press the record button on the remote when he shows up.” Bill added. I lifted my head off his thigh and gave his now flaccid cock a soft kiss before I said. “Well baby I’ve got another class this afternoon so I better get cleaned up and get ready.”

Bill replied. “You sure you don’t wanna tape a note to the door that class is canceled and we can just hang out here all afternoon and fuck each others brains out?”

I giggled before I said. “Now that wouldn’t be very professional would it baby?” Even though I would have loved doing just what Bill suggested.

He laughed again and replied. “I suppose you’re right but then again we could do a hooker john role play and I could pay you for a professional blow job.”

‘Hmmmmmmmm… I like that idea baby. Let’s save that role play for another time.” I said adding that to my growing list of sexual adventures I wanted to experience with him.

I got up from the floor and collected my clothes as Bill dressed. “When can I see you again Gen.” He asked.

“Can you get away Wednesday night babe?” I asked.

Bill thought for a moment and then said. “Yes I think Tess has a meeting that night. I will tell her I’ll grab something here for dinner and that I’m working late.”

“Great my last class is at two o’clock so I can make us dinner at my place.” I suggested.

“That’ll be wonderful Gen.” He said.

“Call me when you can Bill.” I said as he zipped up his slacks and slipped into his shoes.

As he unlocked the door he smiled and said. “Count on that call Genevieve!” A moment later I was alone again and already thinking about how I could entice him Wednesday night.

===17===

During my last class on Tuesday afternoon I was startled when my cell phone which I had in the pocket of my slacks began vibrating. I always turn of the ringer during class as I request my students also do. After class I check my voice mail to find that Bill had called. He apologized telling me that he had to cancel for Wednesday night. Seems Tess had made a prior commitment which he could not get out of. Bill said he would get in touch with me as soon as he could.

Seemed kind of strange that he couldn’t tell me when he’d be calling me again but I figured he had a good reason. I resigned myself to spending Tuesday and perhaps even Wednesday night alone in my apartment.

Tuesday night was no problem I had planned on cleaning the apartment anyway because I was planning on Bill being there the next night.

Wednesday after my last class I decided to gather up my dirty laundry and go to the laundry mat. I changed into a comfortable pair of jeans a tee shirt and sneakers. I pulled my long black hair back into a pony tail and through the opening of my Red Sox baseball cap.

The laundry was empty when I arrived and I quickly claimed two machines next to each other and loaded both with my dirty things. I was sitting on a rather uncomfortable bench thumbing through a magazine when I notice two men walk by the front of the laundry mat. The biggest of the pair a black man must have been at least 6 foot 3 inches and very muscular. His buddy much shorter and stocky appeared to be hispanic and wore his jeans lower than any of the gangster types I’d seen around campus. As they walked by the smaller of the two glanced toward me and then immediately tapped his buddy on the arm.

They disappeared from sight for only a moment then returned to stand facing the laundry obviously checking me out. I immediately returned my attention to the magazine hoping they’d take a look and then continue on their way.

My hopes were dashed when I heard the door swing open. I ignored the sound and kept my eyes directed to the magazine.

“Hey mamma! What’s a fine lookin lady like you doing in here all alone?” The black man asked as they approached.

With out lifting my face from the magazine I replied. “Laundry duh.” Using my most sarcastic tone of voice.

“She’s not very friendly bro.” The hispanic male said as they stood in front of me.

I finally looked up at them trying my best to use the sternest expression I could and hide the fear of what this encounter could develop into from the two of them.

They both wore flat brimmed ball caps. The hispanic’s face was pot marked with scars from a serious case of acne in his younger days. His black companion had a broad smile on his face showing off a bright gold tooth in the front of his mouth.

“Maybe she needs a little encouragement?” The pot marked hispanic said just before he sat down next to me.

I turned my head toward him and said. “Fuck off!”

“I don’t think she wants to be your friend Jesus.” The black dude commented.

I instantly replied. “You got that right bro.”

“Let’s just see about that.” Jesus replied as he reached out and groped my tit.

His brazen action startled me but I grabbed his hand and pulled it away as I said. “Don’t touch me you bastard.”

The black man laughed then said. “Maybe she just wants us to fuck her in the ass Jesus.”

Jesus smiled and said. “Bet she’s got one tight fuckin ass too bro.”

Panic set in and I consider screaming but knew no one would hear me. I knew that if I didn’t get them to back off now I was going to be brutally raped by these to gang bangers.

“I wouldn’t let you fuck my ass if you were the last man on earth.” I said trying to get them to reconsider what all three of us knew they wanted.

“Let’s fuck this slut bro.” Jesus encouraged his black buddy.

I looked the black dude straight in the eye and said. “Over my lifeless body.” Letting him know he was in for a fight if he tried.

He reached down and grasped my wrist tightly his eyes glued to mine he said. “Have it your way bitch.”

I tried to pull my arm away from him just as I heard the front door open. I looked toward the door and instantly felt relief. A uniformed police officer was standing in the door way.

“You two low life’s want to let the young lady alone?” He said with his hand resting on the butt of his service revolver at his side.

My wrist had already been released and Jesus was standing as I quietly said. “Fuck both of you!”

The officer walked toward me as Jesus and his black buddy began walking toward the door. As they passed the officer said. “I’ll be watching for you two mother fuckers.” He continued toward me as I stood up. “Are you okay Miss?” He asked.

“Yes officer I’m fine.” I replied quickly adding. “But I’m sure glad you happened by though.”

“I was driving by when I noticed those two standing over you and figured you weren’t discussing how to do laundry so I swung around. You know Miss this isn’t the kind of neighborhood that a pretty young woman should be alone in at night.” He said with a smile on his lips.

I looked at his name badge then said. “Well Officer Jones I usually do my laundry on Saturday morning and this place is always full then.”

As he extended his hand I noticed he wasn’t wearing any rings. “Well I’m glad I could be of assistance tonight Miss…….” His voice trailed off almost as if he was asking a question.

“It’s Genevieve Walker Officer Jones.” I replied figuring he wanted to know my name.

“Please call me Phil Miss Walker.” He replied as we shook hands.

I smiled and said. “If you’ll call me Gen.”

His smile broadened and his baby blue eyes sparkled at little more as he said. “Genevieve is such a pretty name.

Phil has hair nearly as jet black as mine. He keeps it short and wears if kind of spiked giving him a strong appearance. His muscular arms certainly helped with that appearance and I was certain he works out regularly. As I said, “Thank you Phil for both the compliment and for rescuing me from those two gangsters.” I wondered if his chest which was protected by a bullet proof vest, is a muscular as his arms.

“My shift ends in about half an hour Gen if you’d like I can come back and make sure you get home safe and sound.” Phil offered.

I grinned at him and replied. “I don’t want to put you out that way Phil.”

“It’d be my pleasure Gen.” He said.

“Thank you Phil I’d like that. I’ll try to have my laundry dried and folded by the time you get back.” I answered.

“Great Gen and if those two guys show up again I want you to dial 911 immediately on your cell.” Phil suggested.

“I sure will Phil.” I said.

“Great I’ll see you in about forty five minutes then Gen.” He said as he turned and started toward the door. “See you later Officer Jones.” I said smiling widely at him when he turned to wave as he opened the door to leave and I began unloading my clean laundry from the washers.

As I settled back into the bench to wait for Phil and the three dryers to finish I placed my cell next to me just in case I needed to call 911 before he returned. I didn’t bother with a magazine instead watching carefully in case someone came in.

A little after eleven I was half finished folding my laundry when a black SUV pulled to a stop directly in front of the laundry. The tinted windows made it impossible for me to see who was inside so I grabbed my cell and waited for the driver to appear.

I was relieved when Phil appeared around the back of the car and started crossing the side walk to the door. As he entered I smiled broadly at him and said. “Be finished in a couple minutes Phil.”

“Take your time Gen.” He replied adding, “I have all night.”

I rolled the laundry cart to the last dryer and pulled the garments from the machine. As I moved the cart back to the counter where I had been folding my clothes I looked at Phil. He was no longer wearing his uniform instead he had changed into a black tee shirt and a rather tight pair of jeans. Without the protective vest his muscular chest showed perfectly through the thin fabric of his shirt confirming my earlier thoughts about his build. His jeans fit tight enough that I could tell he was packing more than his service revolver too.

“This won’t take but a minute or two Phil.” I answered.

As luck would have it the last load of laundry was my underwear and Phil began paying close attention to each lacy garment as I carefully folded them.

Phil hooked a finger on the thin strap of one of my black lace thongs and held it up. After a boyish giggle he said, “This is veryyyyy interesting.” stretching the end of the word very.

I smiled and replied. “I like wearing sexy things Phil. That’s not a felony is it?”

“Oh no Gen. In fact I believe it’d be a crime for someone with a body like yours not to wear sexy things like this.” Phil remarked as he twirled my thong around his index finger.

I giggled and as I grabbed the tiny thong from his finger I asked. “Do you like seeing a woman dressed in this kind of underwear?” I already knew the answer.

Phil jumped right at the chance to say. “Absolutely but I enjoy peeling them off even more.”

In my most innocent tone of voice I said. “My goodness Officer Jones are you trying to seduce me?”

“I was actually wondering the same thing about you. After all you did save all this sexy lingerie for last.” Phil replied.

I turned to face him and placed both hands on his chest. “There will be no wondering if I decide to seduce you Phil.” I remarked.

He smiled but did not respond as I turned and finished folding the last of my lingerie and placed them in my wash basket.

“All done.” I said while putting the container of detergent and fabric softener on top.

Phil grabbed one basket under each arm and said. “Where’d you park Gen.” I assumed he was hoping I hadn’t driven.

“I’m in the side lot Phil.” I replied.

As I followed him to the door I was able to check out his strong back muscles and his cute butt. I pulled the door open for him and stepped aside so he could slide by with the baskets.

“That’s my Volvo.” I said as we turned the corner of the laundry and headed into the side lot.

He laughed and said. “And a classic Volvo it is too.”

“I’ve had that car since my junior in college. It’s like family to me now.” I said.

Reaching the car I unlocked the driver’s side door and reached in to unlock the rear door. “Here let me take one of those.” I said as I pulled the door open.

My pony tail fell over one shoulder as I bent to slide the basket of laundry across the back seat. I was certain my tee shirt had ridden up enough so Phil could get a good look at my lower back and the white fabric of the thong I was wearing under my jeans.

I stepped aside and let Phil place the second basket in the back then closed the door.

First time meetings are always so awkward. While I certain was interested in this cop I didn’t want him to think I was some kind of floozy. On the other hand I wanted to thank him for rescuing me earlier.

“Gen would you like to go have a cup of coffee?” Phil asked.

I smiled and replied. “Gee Phil it’s kind of late for coffee I’d be up all night if I drank coffee now.”

His smile did little to hide the disappointment of thinking we were about to part company.

“But if you’d like we could go back to my place and have a glass of wine.” I suggested. It’s funny how a man’s expression changes when he realizes that he’s about to spend some time alone with a woman. Each and every man I’ve met since my transformation has gotten that same silly expression on their face the first time I suggest we spend time together.

“I’d like that Gen but can I trust you?” Phil asked.

I smiled widely at him and simply said. “No.”

Phil laughed and said, “I’ll follow you Gen.” as he opened the driver’s door for me.

The drive to my apartment took only 7 or 8 minutes but that was enough time for me to decide that I wanted to seduce this hunk of a cop. I wanted to see those rock hard muscles that were covered by his black tee. I was lucky enough to get a space right in front of the building. Phil drove past and parked two or three spaces further down the street. By the time he walked back I was on the side walk lifting the first basket of laundry out of the back seat.

“Let me get the other.” Phil said.

I moved my hips seductively as Phil followed me up the stairway to my apartment. I suppose I went a little over board because when we reached the second floor landing he said. “You want some fries with that shake Gen.”

I looked back over my shoulder and gave Phil a sheepish grin trying to make him believe I wasn’t showing off my ass for him.

“Here we are Phil.” I said as I dropped the basket I was carrying and slipped my key into my entry door.

Phil bent down and grabbed the other basket as I opened the door and stepped inside. The entry foyer was dimly lit by the small table lamp where I dropped my keys.

“Let me turn on some lights. You can just drop those baskets here in the hall Phil.” I said.

“Sounds good Gen.” Phil replied.

I took a few steps into the apartment and turned on a brighter table lamp just inside the living room. Turning to Phil I smiled and said. “Do you like my place Phil?”

He grinned and replied. “So far so good but I’d hope you’ll give me the fifty cent tour later.”

“You can count on that Phil.” I replied adding. “I don’t know how I’m ever going to be able to thank you enough for rescuing me earlier.

Phil grinned even wider and said. “You can start with that glass of wine you promised.”

“Of course follow me to the kitchen.” I suggested. “I only have red wine Phil I hope that’s okay?” I asked as I opened the door and bent over gazing into my refrigerator.

“Red’s fine Gen.” Phil replied.

I placed the wine bottle on the counter and turned side ways to him as I opened the top cabinet door. “Would you please?” I asked adding. “I can only reach the top shelf when I’m wearing stilettos.”

He smiled and moved to the counter. As he reached up to the top shelf I moved behind him and placed my hands on the counter on either side of his waist. Phil felt me there and slowly turned around so as not to break my grasp.

“There must be some other way I can thank you Officer Jones after all you probably saved me from being plundered by those two gangsters.” I said.

“Or worst.” Phil answered.

I wasn’t sure if Phil needed any more encouragement but I leaned forward and let my thighs touch his arching my back and looking up into those sparkling baby blue eyes.

Phil reached up and slid my ball cap off. I shook my pony tail for him. His eyes dropped and I knew he was looking at my now hard nipples piercing at the fabric of my own white tee.

With his arms stretched out holding two wine glasses he said. “Well you could model some of that sexy lingerie for me Gen.”

Obviously Phil needed no more encouragement and neither did I. “That sounds like fun Officer Jones.” I said as I took a step back.

Phil just grinned from ear to ear.

“But couldn’t that make your gun barrel stiff?” I asked sheepishly.

“Probably will Gen.” Phil replied.

As I slowly slid my hands up to my waist and began pulling the bottom of my tee from my jeans I said. “Pour us some wine Phil.”

Phil turned to fill our glasses and I took the opportunity to kick my sneakers off and unbuckle my jeans.

He turned to again face me holding two glasses of red wine. I winked at him and slowly pulled my tee shirt over my head and dropped it to the floor.

His eyes grew to the size of saucers as he gazed at my now naked breasts and erect pink nipples. I move toward him and reached out for my wine. Standing within inches of this hunk of a man I took a sip and then whispered. “You like Officer Jones?”

“Veryyyyyyy nice!” Phil exclaimed again stretching the end of very.

I took a larger gulp from my wine glass as I moved closer to him letting my naked breasts touch his black tee shirt.

“I’m glad you like them Officer Jones.” I said while placing my wine glass on the counter.

Taking a couple steps back I turned so my back was too him. My long black pony tail reaching the top of my jeans and covering my spine. Very slowly I began peeling my jeans off my hips making sure my white lace thong remained.

“Oh my god!” Phil whispered as the denim material slid off my ass exposing the creamy white flesh.

I kicked my jeans off and turned to face him again pulling my pony tail around and letting it slip between my tits.

As I moved close to him again he took a huge gulp from his wine and placed the nearly empty glass on the counter beside mine.

I looked up into his eyes. Their sparkling blue color now a deeper lust fill blue stared intently back at me. I slid my left hand up his chest feeling the hard muscles beneath as I moved my right hand to his crotch.

“Oh my Officer Jones your gun barrel is getting very stiff.” I said with a giggle.

My fingers traced along the length of his stiff cock confined under the denim fabric.

“What will we ever do with such a stiff gun?” I asked.

Phil seized the opportunity and said. “You’ll just have to kiss it until it shoots.”

I scratched the nails on my left hand back down his chest and began pulling the black tee up off his body.

“You have to promise to give me both barrels when it goes off Officer Jones.” I quietly said as I pulled the tee over his head.

His chest muscles were rock hard and the washboard abdominal muscles amazed me as I again traced my nails down over his body.

“You’re quite the little minx Gen!” Phil exclaimed as my fingers reached the top of his jeans.

I leaned back a little and twisted my head causing my pony tail to fall behind me as my nibble fingers undid the clasp of his jeans. Phil’s eyes stared intensely into mine as I slowly started bending at the knees while pulling the tiny metal tap of his zipper down.

Once kneeling before him I let my eyes drop to the bulge in his jeans. I moved one hand to rub that bulge and said. “This is one impressive gun Officer Jones.”

“This is a .44 Magnum, the most powerful handgun in the world, and would blow your head clean off” Phil said quoting a line from a Dirty Harry movie with a broad smile on his lips.

“We’ll just see whose head gets blown off!” I replied as I pulled his jeans off his hips.

His cock tented the white cotton jockey shorts he was wearing and once his jeans were a puddle of black fabric around his ankles I slid my fingers up his legs and lifted the elastic waist ban so I could expose his Magnum.

As I released it from its confines his cock sprang up to attention curving sharply upward toward his abdomen hard, throbbing with a scintilla of pre-cum oozing from the tip. Phil kicked off his shoes and stepped out of his jeans and jockeys at the same time.

“Wow that’s a dangerous weapon Officer Jones.” I said as I let slid my fingers up his muscular legs. I knew its shape and curve would test my oral skills kneeling before him. But on the other hand it’d be a perfect fit from the 69 position easily sliding into my throat.

Phil was very aroused and each time he flexed his groin muscles his cock rose up even closer to his belly. As my fingers reached his crotch I gently cupped his balls in one hand and used the tip of my index finger on the other to smear that tiny droplet of pre-cum over the sensitive flesh of his cock head.

My free hand slid between his cock shaft and belly and I straightened up some so I could blow my hot breath on it starting at the head and slowly working my way down the shaft to his balls.

“Oh god Gen!” Phil exclaimed as he stared intently at my preparations to take him in my mouth.

I looked up into his eyes as I extended my tongue and slowly licked along the underside of his throbbing cock shaft. Once my tongue reached the corona I slowly ran it around the soft tissue and pulled the tip down toward my moist mouth tasting the salty pre-cum I’d smeared over it a moment earlier.

“Yeah that’s it Gen suck it!” Phil moaned as his rock hard cock head slipped between my lips and slid across my wet tongue for the first time.

The curve of his cock caused the tip to slide along the roof of my mouth giving him even more pleasure than my lips and tongue alone could provide.

Phil’s eyes never left mine as I slowly bobbed my mouth back and forth on his hard cock and stroked it in unison with my hand. I love having a man watch me as I suck his cock. The way his expression changes as I suck harder and harder bringing him ever so close to orgasm. I love the feel of hard cock in my mouth sliding across my lips and tongue through the pool of hot saliva that always forms in my mouth while I’m giving head. I love the taste of hard cock, that musty salty taste of a man and I was quickly beginning to love having Phil’s cock in my mouth.

Phil clearly loved it too. His slow soulful moans and groans letting me know that my lips tongue and wet mouth were having the desired affect.

“Damn you give great head!” Phil whispered.

His hands were resting on my shoulders holding me in place as I worked my oral magic on his throbbing cock. His eyes glued to my face intently watching my talented cock sucking ability.

I could tell he was getting closer because his face got a little redder his expression changed a little and his right hand slid up behind my head and grasped my pony tail.

I pulled back a little and let his shimmering saliva coated cock slip from my hot mouth. “You wanna fuck my hot little mouth Officer Jones?” I asked, no almost pleaded.

He didn’t respond verbally but as his fist tightened around my pony tail and the butt of his hand pressed my head forward I knew he absolutely wanted to throat fuck my hot little mouth.

I opened my mouth wide and let him impale my throat with his curving cock. The head slid across the roof of my mouth and slipped into my throat. Phil paused knowing the bend of his shaft would make it difficult for me to swallow him.

I rose up on my haunches and slid my hands up to grasp his ass cheeks. Relaxing my throat muscles as much as possible I pulled his hips toward me and drove him home. The flaring bulge of his cock head slipped through my relaxed throat muscles and deep inside my throat. In an instant my nose was buried in the curly patch of pubic hair above the rock hard cock shaft.

“Oh fuck!” Phil exclaimed.

He pulled my head back off his cock and I looked up into his eyes. “Fuck my throat baby!” I pleaded.

Phil’s free hand moved to the back of my head and he began a series of quick deep thrusts into my hot wet mouth. Each thrust drove the head of his cock deep in my throat. Tears welled up in my eyes as he continued his assault on my oral cavity with that beautiful curved cock.

“Fuckin A!” Phil hissed.

My mouth filled with saliva and each time he withdrew a long thick string of my spit clung to his cock head and back into my mouth. I relaxed all my muscles and just let him throat fuck me as he liked. He would drive his cock deep inside three or four times then pull my mouth off his glistening cock to look at me.

It was during one of those short pauses that I was able to say. “Lay down on the floor.”

Phil instantly released my head and moved past me to recline on the kitchen floor. I moved backward until my naked pussy was positioned just above his head. His hands slid up to my hips and he pulled my hips down. I could feel his hot breath on my pussy as I lowered my shoulders and pressed my soft tits into his abdomen.

I captured his throbbing saliva coated cock shaft with one hand stroking it slowly from the base up and around the flaring corona.

I moaned deeply when his tongue slipped between my pussy lips and into the searing hot depths of my pussy.

“Oh Officer Jones I like that.” I exclaimed grinding my pussy harder against his mouth.

Bringing his cock head to my moist lips I exhaled deeply over it letting my hot breath bathe his perfectly curved cock. I knew this was the best position to deep throat him and I wasted no time in proving that to Phil and myself.

With my delicate fingers circling the shaft just below his flaring corona I let him slip between my lips. As I slowly took more and more of him in my mouth I slid my fingers down the shaft until they reached the base and his head slipped again into the warm depths of my throat.

I loved how his curved cock slid across my tongue and entered my throat in the sixty nine position. Flaring my lips I tried to drive this beautiful curving mass of cock meat as deep as possible down my throat.

Phil’s face buried in my pussy muffled the groan that escaped his throat as I tensed my throat muscles to squeeze his cock head tighter.

Holding him firmly in my throat I began to lift my head pulling him back out until the corona of his flaring cock head slipped across my lips.

“Do it again Gen!” Phil pleaded then quickly returned to my searing hot pussy with his mouth.

I dipped my head again and drove him home. Phil moaned once more.

Phil’s strong fingers dug into my ass as he pulled my pussy down harder against his very talented mouth.

As he lapped at my soaking wet pussy I dipped and drove him home over and over again. Neither of us saying a word unless the moans and groans of complete ecstasy could be considered words. We both concentrated on giving the other as much pleasure as possible. We both concentrated on bringing the other to the pinnacle of sexual pleasure. It was almost as if we had entered a sexual race to see which one of us could make the other climax first.

Phil’s tongue continued working its magic and I began to feel those incredible tingling feels of orgasm spread from my pussy through out my entire loins. As I rode his awesome tongue toward the height of pleasure I dipped my head and let his wonderful curved cock slide over my tongue and through the tight ring of flesh at the entrance of my throat.

His deep sensual moan acknowledging that my deep throat cock sucking was quickly pulling him toward the same sexual pinnacle I was approaching from his incredible tongue fucking.

“Suck that cock bitch!” Phil exclaimed between tongue laps of my dripping wet twitching pussy.

I tightened my throat around his cock head and tried to swallow it entirely. Phil thrust up off the floor with his hips and drove the head even deeper down my throat as he groaned and shot the first thick salty stream of cum toward my stomach.

“I’m cumming!” He bellowed as he stabbed my mouth again with his exploding cock.

He pumped me full of that delicious hot cum as my own climax peaked and I pressed my dripping wet convulsing pussy down harder against his mouth.

My scream of pure ecstasy was muffled by the thick curved cock buried deep in my throat. Tears poured from my eyes. Not tears of pain but tears of complete sexual pleasure.

Over and over Phil lapped at my swollen twitching pussy with his incredible tongue. And I in turn throat fuck this wonderful cop with my tight wet throat.

As his orgasm began to subside and his cock slowly stopped shooting thick streams of sloppy cum down my throat the extra lubricant made it easy for me to lift my head almost completely off his still rock hard cock and then drive him into my throat until my nose was buried in the curly patch of pubic hair at the base of his cock shaft.

He paused his pussy lapping only long enough to exclaim. “Fuckin a woman what an incredible cock sucker!”

My instant reply was. “You’re an incredible cunt lapper too baby!”

I rolled off his sweaty body and turned to sit next to him with my knees bent. Using my sticky fingers I seductively gathered up his cum that had been smeared around my mouth and licked every drop from my hands.

“You taste so good Officer Jones.” I said.

Phil smiled and replied. “I think you enticed the entire nine shot clip from me baby.”

His hand slid between my feet and he slipped his middle finger into my dripping wet pussy. “This tastes incredible too Gen.” He whispered as he rose up to sit next to me on the kitchen floor.

I would have been happy to have Phil stay the night so we could enjoy each others sexual talents but before I could suggest that he said. “I’m gonna have to get going baby. I work day shift tomorrow and have to report at seven.”

My disappointment must have shown because he added. “I’d rather stay but duty calls Gen.”

“I understand baby.” I replied. “Maybe we can get together later this week.” I suggested.

“Maybe.” Phil answered. But his tone of voice told me that probably wouldn’t happen.

As he dressed I got up and pulled on my thong trying my best to show off my ass in hope that his “maybe” would be changed to “absolutely”.

Those hopes were dashed when Phil pulled me close to him and whispered. “I’ll call ya sometime baby.” He turned and was out the door in less than 10 seconds.

“Asshole.” I whispered as the door closed. Thinking, “how are ya gonna call me without my phone number.”

Sleep didn’t come easy that night I kept thinking I’d let myself be used by Phil. Even though it was very pleasurable I still felt used. A feeling I was quickly becoming accustomed too.

Cunt Hunt

Hi. Let me introduce myself. My name is Jodi, and in most ways I think I’m a fairly average Australian college girl. For instance, I’m always broke, I don’t study as hard as I should, and I love to party. In other ways though, I’m probably not average. I think I have above average looks – I’m blonde, 5’8″, slender, but with fairly large breasts (C cup), nice legs, and a tight ass that I’m quite proud of. (I probably sound really conceited saying this, but I’m not really.) The other way I’m not quite average is my sex life. I’ve often wondered what the exact definition of a nymphomaniac is, and whether I meet the criteria. What can I say, I just love to fuck.

I don’t fuck just anyone though, it has to be someone that turns me on. I just seem to get turned on very easily, that’s all. I’m always checking out guys, and when I see something I like, my mind starts drifting. For instance, I see a nice muscular chest, and I start to think how it would feel to be running my hands over it while I ride his cock. I see a set of nice tight buns, and I wonder how they’d look, clenching and relaxing as he drives into me from behind. As soon as I start thinking these things, my pussy gets wet, and it doesn’t take much of a pick up line before I’m spreading my legs and inviting him aboard.

I must sound like a total slut, but I do have my limits. I never fuck sleazy guys, or nerds, or anyone else that doesn’t do it for me. Anyway, enough about that. As I was saying – fairly average college girl. My parents live in the same city as me, but I don’t live with them anymore. I value my privacy a bit too much. I share a flat with another college girl, Chloe, who doesn’t mind me screaming and moaning when I bring a guy home. In fact, she once told me she likes to listen in when I’m having sex, and plays with herself as she imagines me getting drilled. It actually gets me horny, knowing she’s listening when I’m with a guy – I get even more vocal than usual. Don’t get the wrong idea though, we’re not lesbians. OK, there was one occasion where we got a little drunk, and things got a bit out of hand, but that’s it. Chloe certainly brings home her share of the guys too.

That’s where this story really starts. I came home from uni late one night and I heard the familiar sounds of Chloe’s moans. She’d actually left her bedroom door open too, so as I walked into my room I caught a glimpse of them, both naked, her sitting on his face as he lay on the bed, erect cock in her hand. I sat in my room, listening in for a while. By the time Chloe screamed out her orgasm, my pussy was sopping. I was tempted to run in there and jump on his cock, but I knew Chloe would probably want that for herself. I decided to go out and find my own. I dressed in a skimpy black dress, with some lacy black lingerie, then took a cab in to my favourite spot in the city.

I spotted Brian when I first scanned the club. I’d never seen him before, but he was a hunk. Tall, well built, and his ass looked great in jeans. When he offered to buy me a drink I was so hot that I would have bent over for him in the middle of the club. Ten minutes later we were in a cab, headed to his place. The cab ride was one of the more interesting I’ve had. Just after we’d got in, Brian told me to take off my bra and panties. I did so, trying to be as subtle as possible to avoid the prying eyes of the cabdriver, but then, when I handed them to Brian, he simply threw them in the front passenger seat. I covered my embarrassment by giving the driver a sexy look as he adjusted his mirror to check me out. Brian’s hand proceeded to rub my thigh, pushing the hem of my short dress higher and higher as he got bolder. I saw the driver adjust the mirror again, lower this time, but then I forgot all about him as Brian’s fingers found my cunt. I tried not to moan, but I couldn’t help squirming as he fingerfucked me all the way back to his place. When we got out, I heard the cab driver offer to forget the fare in exchange for a blowjob, but fortunately Brian told him, “Sorry, she’s all mine tonight.” He was about to hand over the money when he paused, seeming to change his mind. “Tell you what, forget the fare and you can keep the bra and panties.” The cab driver nodded and I saw him pick up my panties, and wrap them around the erect cock that I only just realized was jutting out of his pants. I grinned and walked away as he started to wank himself.

Our first fuck was hard, fast and urgent. We didn’t even make it to the bedroom. With my dress bunched up around my waist, he bent me over the kitchen table as I turned my head and growled, “Fuck me hard!” He needed no further encouragement. I came so hard as he plowed me, smashing his hips into mine as he stretched my cunt. My body bucked up and down in orgasm, tits slapping against the polished wood of the table until he too exploded, filling me with his sticky jizz.

The second time was much more controlled, but no less satisfying as he dazzled me with his knowledge of the Kama Sutra. We took a shower together afterwards, so I could wash the cum off my belly and tits, then I fell asleep naked in his bed, a deep post-coital slumber. I woke early the next morning on the verge of yet another orgasm, thanks to Brian’s tongue on my clit. I clamped my thighs down on his head as I screamed in pleasure, and after getting my breath back I happily returned the favour, being quickly rewarded with a sticky breakfast. (Yes, I do swallow. Not that I like the taste, but it makes the guys happy, and I prefer it to getting a facial.)

Later that morning, Brian made me the offer that changed my life. “How would you like to make a lot of money for one day’s work?” Basically, the deal was as follows. I, along with three other girls, would be the object of a game. In the simplest terms, it was a game of hide-and-seek. Each of us girls, wearing only a bikini, would be sent out to hide in the forest, for three hours. During that time, four teams, each consisting of four guys, would be trying to find us. If we got found, we had to give up a piece of our bikini to them. They then let us go to try and hide again. If we were found a second time, we gave them the second piece of our bikini. If we were found a third time, then we had to be prepared to be fucked by four strangers in the forest.

The appeal of the offer was that if we made it through the three hours without getting fucked, then we went home with our money. It was a lot of money too, especially for me – I’m not going to tell you exactly how much. Everyone has their price, I just don’t want everyone knowing what mine is. There was another catch too though. If we did get caught and fucked, then we had to spend the night as the reward for whichever team collected the most items of clothing. No prizes for guessing what that entailed.

To cut it short, I spent a lot of time thinking about it, and while I didn’t say yes straight away, I did eventually. It was just too much money to turn down, and I managed to convince myself I’d have no trouble hiding for three hours. In retrospect, not such a wise decision.

On the day, we changed into the bikini’s we were given, and then got into the back of a truck. I was given a thong, and the rough wooden seat in the back of the truck nearly gave me splinters in my ass. None of the girls spoke much, I guess we were all feeling pretty nervous. They were all very pretty, nice bodies. I wondered if they’d been selected in the same way I had. The forest we went to was private property, fully fenced off, so we were assured that if we saw any guys out there, they were after us. We were let out of the truck at different points, and told we had ten minutes before the guys would be after us.

I ran as soon as I was out of the truck. I wanted to put as much distance as possible between me and the last place I was seen. The forest wasn’t too thick, but good enough that I thought I’d be able to hide reasonably well. I found myself a small gully and decided to hide in there. It wasn’t a comfortable place to wait, but I put up with it. Although I didn’t have a watch on, I figure I must have been there nearly an hour before I heard them. They slid down into the gully not far from where I waited, and I heard them heading my way. There wasn’t enough cover to stay where I was, so I clambered out of the gully, trying to make as little noise as possible. All that effort was for nothing though, when I crawled out right at the feet of the other two team members that hadn’t gone down the gully. They had triumphant smiles on their faces when one called, “Up here, guys.”

“OK, blondie, show us your tits.” I undid the bow behind my neck as they watched, letting the top fall away from my breasts, secretly pleased by their murmurs of approval. As I undid the other bow, one of them stepped forward, reaching up to feel me. I did nothing to stop him, merely taking off my top and handing it to the other guy as my tits were rubbed and squeezed. Emboldened by the lack of protests, he leant forward and ran his tongue over my nipple. I could hear the other two guys climbing out of the gully now, but I was distracted by my nipple being sucked. I love having my tits played with, and I could feel my cunt getting wet. It took all my willpower to stop myself from reaching for his cock. Eventually I pushed him back, knowing that if I didn’t I’d be helpless to stop them from going further. After giving the two other guys a good perv at my tits, I left them.

Its hard to run when you’ve got big tits and no bra. They bounce all over the place, and its quite uncomfortable. I managed to find myself a fallen log to hide behind, and decided to stay there, hoping I could wait out another hour or two. To pass the time, I thought about how I’d just let a stranger suck my tits, and how good it had felt. I wondered what he’d be like in bed, how big his cock was, what he’d want to do with it. I imagined him squeezing my tits as he fucked me from behind. (Doggy style is my favourite position.) I soon found myself incredibly hot and horny, and I had to slip a hand down my thong to touch myself. Eyes closed, I masturbated, rubbing myself to the verge of climax as I imagined being fucked like a dog. I stopped abruptly when a deep voice growled, “You dirty little slut!”

Before I could even open my eyes, a hand had grabbed me by the hair and pulled me to my knees. I snatched my hand out of my pants as I opened my eyes, looking up to see my captor. My heart sank, and I almost cried when I recognized him.

Jason took several of the same classes as I did. Only a few weeks earlier he’d come on to me, showing himself to be a true sleaze when he said, “That’s a nice shirt. It would look great on my bedroom floor.” He had nothing going for him in my eyes, so I told him to beat it. The problem is, he didn’t take no for an answer. His comments just got sleazier, and he hassled me all the more. He somehow got my phone number, and started leaving dirty messages on my machine, for instance, “Hi, message for Jodi. I’m just ringing to talk about your hot little cunt and my thick hard cock. Call me so we can arrange a time to cover your face in my cum.”

Now here he was, his hand gripping my hair as he leered down at my half naked body, an evil look on his face as he said, “Still think you’re too good for me slut?” His other team members gathered around behind him as he pulled me to my feet. Reaching out with his spare hand, he pinched my nipple, twisting it hard so I was forced to bite my lip to stop from crying out. “So glad to see you here, Jodi. I’m gonna give you the fucking of your life today, bitch. My dick is gonna make you scream when I ram it up your stuck-up little ass. But first you’re gonna show me your cunt.”

It was pointless trying to resist, so I pushed my thong down my hips, and wriggled out of it, revealing my shaved cunt to four strangers. Jason still gripped me by the hair, and he held me still as his other hand probed between my legs. I gasped as he slipped one finger inside me. “Mmm, nice and wet for me. OK, the sooner we let you go, the sooner we get to catch and fuck you. You’ve got five minutes slut. After that my dick will be coming for your ass.”

I ran like my life depended on it, ignoring my bouncing tits as I dodged through trees, jumped over logs and weaved between bushes. The last thing I wanted was to be fucked by that creep. I knew he’d make it the most humiliating experience of my life, and I didn’t think he was kidding when he said he’d be coming for my ass. I ran hard for what I figured was five minutes, then I slowed down. I didn’t want to make too much noise and guide them to me. I tried desperately to think of a plan. Hiding wasn’t working too well, but what else could I do? The idea came when I saw Rachel.

She was crouched on the other side of a clearing, tits bare, but she still had her bikini bottoms. It was an awful thing to do, but I was desperate to avoid being fucked by Jason. Nobody had said there was any rule about not taking another girls clothing. I crept up on her, pushing her onto her back as I caught her by surprise. “I’m sorry,” I said, as sincerely as could, at the same time straddling her chest. She wore a string type bikini, with the bows that do up on either hip. (Similar to the one I’m wearing in my profile pic.) I managed to get one bow undone before her struggling threw me off. I grabbed her as she tried to get to her feet, wrestling her to the ground again, her bikini bottoms hanging off one hip.

As I said earlier, I’m not a lesbian, but I have to admit, wrestling with Rachel really turned me on. We were both virtually naked, bare breasts rubbing together, sometimes her face in my tits, sometimes vice versa. At times, her legs were between mine, my bare cunt rubbing against her thigh, and I was getting so wet. We were both gasping for breath, from a mixture of exertion and arousal, when I managed to get on top of her and pin her down. I don’t know exactly how it happened, but I was straddling her again, facing her feet, but when I sat back this time, I lowered my cunt right onto her face. I swear it was an accident, but Rachel didn’t think so, and Freud probably wouldn’t either. I managed to undo the other bow and yank the bikini bottoms out from under her, ignoring the muffled protests from between my legs. I was so turned on by the fight, and now having Rachel’s face against my cunt, that I didn’t want to move. I realised suddenly that my hips were slowly gyrating, grinding my cunt into her face. I was so shocked by what I was doing that I stopped, and stood up.

A constant stream of abuse flowed from Rachel’s mouth. “You filthy lesbian slut, how dare you use me like that.” At least she wasn’t trying to get her bikini bottoms back. I quickly did them up on my hips, feeling much more secure as I did. Rachel’s face glistened in the sunlight, my pussy juice smeared over her mouth and cheeks. At that moment, Jason and his gang burst into the clearing. He glowered at me when he noticed I was wearing half a bikini again, but I saw a lascivious glint in his eye when he looked at Rachel, now naked and on her knees.

“It’s your choice now Jason. You can either take these off me,” I said, gesturing to my bikini bottoms, “or you can have her.” I could see him weigh up the options. He wanted me, but if he took the bikini bottoms he had no guarantee of catching me again, whereas he had another hot looking girl that he could fuck right now. “OK Jodi, you can go for now. Just remember when you hear this cunt screaming, that you’re responsible.”

I backed away to the edge of the clearing, watching as Jason dropped his pants and walked over to Rachel. He roughly pushed her forward onto her hands and knees, ignoring her sobbing, and knelt behind her. His cock was big and hard and I saw him line it up, not with her cunt, but with her ass. Rachel’s reaction was immediate. “No, please, not there, you can’t!” She cried and begged but it fell on deaf ears. Jason very deliberately looked across at me and I realised I was holding my breath as I waited. I still felt horny from my encounter with Rachel, and as I watched, I knew that I wanted to see her get fucked, I wanted to see him ram that cock up her ass, to hear her cries for mercy. I was certainly discovering a new side to myself today.

Jason didn’t keep me waiting. He thrust forward hard, slamming his cock into her. Rachel’s scream sent a thrill of pleasure radiating through my pussy. I’ve let a few guys do me up the ass, and although its not a favourite, I don’t hate it. Judging by her reaction, this was Rachel’s first time, and she wasn’t enjoying it. Admittedly, the guys that assfucked me were gentle, probably wanting to be allowed to do it again at some later stage. Jason wasn’t being at all gentle. He pumped his hips hard, slamming in and out of her tight hole, pulling her back onto his cock as he thrust forward. Her tits swung and jiggled beautifully beneath her as her body was pummeled. I stood beside a tree, leaning against it for support as I enjoyed the sight of Rachel getting her ass reamed. I pulled the crotch of my bikini to one side, allowing my fingers access to my cunt. I rubbed myself blatantly, ignoring the fact that I was in full view of Jason and his cronies. I just couldn’t help myself, watching Rachel getting raped and hearing her screams had me so hot. One of Jason’s mates knelt at Rachel’s head. Grabbing her by the hair he pulled her head back, roughly shoving his dick into her open mouth, muffling her cries.

I was virtually on the edge of an orgasm, rubbing myself frantically when I felt a hard cock press against my ass. “Get those pants off, baby, and we can get to work on you, too.” I turned around to face the new group, my mind full of outrageous thoughts. They were all not bad looking, and I was so horny at that moment that I could have taken them all, then and there. The one in front raised his hands and started pawing at my tits. I heard another one say, “C’mon, hurry up, we’ve only got twenty minutes left.”

Twenty minutes! If I could put them off another twenty minutes I’d be walking away with the money today, instead of being used as a fucktoy for the night. I slowly undid the bows that held my bikini bottoms on, letting them fall to the ground, leaving myself once again naked before a group of strangers. One of them snatched up the bikini from the ground and held it to his nose, sniffing deeply. “Five minutes,” he said, “Then we’ll give you the fucking of your life.”

I took off again, glancing over my shoulder to see two of them leering at my bouncing breasts, while the other two held a conversation I couldn’t catch. When I looked back again, I could only see three of them, and then they were lost to sight as I moved deeper into the forest. Once again I ran hard, but this time I swore I heard someone else running nearby. I never saw him or her, but when I stopped, they did too, and when I ran again, I could hear them running nearby. It was only after five minutes were up that I saw him, one of the guys that had just confronted me. They’d cheated, sending him to track me so they wouldn’t risk going without their fuck. I tried to outpace him and I was doing all right, until I ran head first into a six foot high wire mesh fence.

He was on me in seconds then, yelling out to his mates as his body pinned me against the fence. I could feel his cock pressing between my buttocks, thick and hard as my tits were squashed up against the wire mesh. He bent his knees, kicking my feet apart as he did so. I didn’t even try to resist, I don’t know if I could have if I wanted to. I’d been so horny for hours now, I wanted that cock in me. I felt it between my legs, probing between my cunt lips, then he groaned as I moaned, his thick meat sliding beautifully up my sopping wet hole. He fucked me against the fence there for several minutes as I squirmed and moaned, then his team mates showed up. They were cheering and whooping as they saw me taking their mates cock, then one of them said, “We don’t have much time! Get her down here so I can start using her mouth.”

With his dick deep inside me, he grabbed my arms and started pulling me backwards, taking small shuffling steps so his dick stayed in my cunt. When we were off the fence he pulled my arms backwards, forcing me to bend forward until my face was at cock level. He started fucking me again like that, holding my arms and using them to keep me bent over and also to pull me back onto his cock as he thrust forward. One of the others grabbed me by the hair and, rubbing his cock over my face said, “Start sucking.”

I opened obediently, letting his dick slide into my mouth as I ran my tongue over it. I sucked his cock like a good little slut, I was so turned on by all of this. I could feel the guy in my cunt getting more and more frantic, pounding me harder and faster, then suddenly he pulled out of me and I felt a hot sticky fluid raining down on my lower back and ass. It took only a few seconds for another hard cock to be thrust back up me, once again pounding urgently away at my pussy. I don’t know how other girls feel when they’re fucked in this position (spitroasted, as one of my male friends refers to it), but for me it was getting quite uncomfortable. I started getting cramps in the back of my thigh from trying to support myself. I mean, I love to be bent over for a fuck, but I like to have something to lean on too. None of the guys seemed to notice my discomfort though, and I don’t think it would have made much difference if they had.

The guy in my mouth was breathing hard and I sucked him extra deep, trying to drain the cum from his balls. It worked, he gasped and I tasted the first of his seed before he pulled out and sprayed the rest over my face, still holding my hair so I couldn’t avoid it. He looked pleased with himself as he admired my cum splattered visage, then his friend pushed him roughly out of the way, jabbing the final hard cock between my waiting lips. I heard a siren go off, signaling the end of the three hours, but they didn’t even pause. The guy in my cunt was going extra hard now, and it didn’t take long before he unloaded in my pussy. When he pulled out, I sank gratefully to my knees and began working in earnest on the mouthful that I had. He too decided that he wanted to spray my face, so when I got to my feet, I was dripping with a double load, and yet, I still felt good.

It turned out that all the girls had been caught and fucked, so we were all staying the night as a prize for the winning team. In the evening they had us wait on the tables (still naked), enduring the rough groping and pinching while we served dinner. I was just grateful that I’d been allowed to shower first and wash off the sweat and cum. After dinner they announced the winner of the day’s competition, capturing three articles of clothing and a well fucked slut (as the announcer so charmingly phrased it). My heart sank once again as Jason’s team got to their feet. I knew I was in for a long night.

They took us up to a large room. There were a couple of beds in the corners, mattresses covered the floor, and around the wall were handcuffs, chains, dildos and whips. All the girls were silent as we were led in here, (Rachel wouldn’t look at me) and then we sat and waited for the victorious team to come and claim their prize. We didn’t have to wait long. Jason and his cronies walked in cheering and whooping. Jason walked straight up to me and said, “I’m gonna fuck your brains out tonight, you stuck-up little slut! And its gonna be all night long too, cause we’ve all had two viagra’s each. You’re gonna be sore in the morning!”

Most of that night I remember just as a blur of orgiastic fucking, sucking, screaming, moaning and groaning. I know that all the guys had me more than once, and I know all my holes were fucked more than once. There are a few incidents that stand out clearly though. The first fuck of the night, Jason made sure I was the centre of attention. The other three girls were made to lie in a triangle, their faces in the next girls pussy, while all the guys were with me. I was made to lie on my back on the mattress covered floor. One guy held my hands down over my head, another two held a leg each, forcing me to bend my knees up near my chest and then spreading them out wide, splaying me open, my shaved cunt on display for all to see. Jason, of course, knelt between my wide open thighs, his erect cock jutting out above my pussy. He took his time about things, heightening his anticipation I suppose, teasing me, humiliating me. He slapped his dick against me pussy lips a few times which made me jump the first time and gave him a good laugh. He gave my tits a good hard squeeze, and then bent forward, taking a nipple in his mouth which he proceeded to chew hard between his teeth. I managed to resist the impulse to cry out, denying him that satisfaction at least. He merely smiled as I glared at him, then positioned himself with his cock pointing straight at my cunt, ready to ram it in. He leaned over me, saying, “I want to see the look on your face when my cock splits your cunt open.”

I tried not to, but I couldn’t help but groan as he rammed it into me, my pussy forcibly stretched to accommodate his thick meat. I could see the look of triumph on his face as his hips slammed against mine, impaling me to the hilt. The intensity of that fuck never let up until he filled me with his cum. I think he was trying to take out all his frustrations on me by pounding my pussy. I lay there, held down by three men as Jason slamfucked me into the ground, his cock drilling deep inside me. I couldn’t help but get turned on, pretty soon I was groaning with every thrust which just seemed to spur him on, harder, faster. Finally, he slammed into me and just held there for a second, his pelvic bone pressing against my clit, my cunt filled with cock. I fell over the edge and screamed as an orgasm washed over me, my body bucking, my pelvis grinding against his. He held there until I’d recovered, grinning down at me as I gasped. “I always knew you were a dirty slut”, he growled as an embarrassed flush came to my cheeks. I just lay there, feeling humiliated as he proceeded to use my cunt, cumming inside me not long after.

Later on, I remember, Jason came back for my ass. He took me on my hands and knees, like a dog, his hand pulling my hair back as he lined himself up with my tightest hole. I saw Rachel watching us, delight in her eyes as she saw that I was about to get what she endured that afternoon. I’m sure she would have had a big grin on her face too if it wasn’t for the cock that filled her mouth. I tried my best to relax as Jason shoved roughly into me, but I still cried out, to the delight of both Jason and Rachel. He wasn’t gentle with me, but I think I managed to relax more than Rachel had because after the first uncomfortable minute, it wasn’t that bad. I looked across at Rachel and I could see she was disappointed that I wasn’t screaming the house down. She still stared at us, watching me take an assfucking. She should have concentrated more on the cock in her mouth because as I looked at her, he started to cum, catching her by surprise. I saw her eyes widen and then she gagged and started to cough. I actually laughed when he pulled out and came all over her surprised face. Jason much have enjoyed the sight too because soon after he came all over my ass.

He must have been disappointed that I took the assfucking so well too, because later, he taught me the meaning of a mouthfuck. I’d always thought it was just another name for a blowjob, but I was wrong. He literally fucked my mouth like it was my cunt. His hands gripped my hair and his hips pumped his cock in and out of my mouth. As much as I tried to relax, he just fucked harder and faster, his dick gagging and choking me as it rammed down my throat. He had no mercy, and I had almost passed out by the time he pulled out and sprayed my face. It took me half an hour before I’d really recovered from that.

Anyway, I eventually made it home in one piece, richer in both money and wisdom. I thought at that stage, I’d never let myself get into that situation again. I didn’t realize that the situation hadn’t yet ended.

The next week, in one of my lectures, Jason (who I’d tried to just ignore) threw an envelope in my lap. I was surprised to see my parents names and address on the front. He gestured for me to open it, and I did so. It held about a dozen photos, all of me. Me sucking a cock, me being fucked up the ass, me riding a dick while I sucked another between my lips. Jason was blunt, “You do as I say or these get sent to your folks. I want you to meet me before tomorrows lecture. Wear a skirt.”

There was no way I could let those pictures get to my parents. I did exactly what he said, but what happened then will have to wait for another story.

Taken by Lion

His name was really Lionel but he liked to be called Lion. His mane of blond hair certainly made sense and it wasn’t hard for me to like him. Great sense of humor and quite the looker. He was quite the dominant male even in a hot club like Snake Eyes. Three times, girls in club wear that barely covered their thongs tried to break in on our conversation but Lionel made it clear that he was mine for the evening.

Or shall I say, I was his? When he put his hand on the small of my back to guide me out of the club, I felt his power. It thrilled me to finally be with a dominant man instead of these overly sensitive wusses. There are just times when I need a big hard cock and take it hard.

Knowing what I know now, it was a stupid thing to do, really, no matter how nice the guy seemed. Going home in his car to his place after just meeting him? What can I say, my libido was awfully demanding that night. If it hadn’t been, nothing more would have happened.

The car ride was quiet and that made me nervous but also excited me more. I reached out to fondle his bulge and he quickly pulled my hand away. This was on his terms.

We pulled up the driveway to a small suburban two-story on a street I didn’t catch the name of. He didn’t hesitate when we walked into his house. As soon as the door shut, his arm was around my body, pressing my arms against my sides. I laughed nervously as I struggled to get free.

“You don’t have to play hard to get, Lion, I’m here for you,” I said, my voice shaking a little.

His response? The pungent rubber taste of a ballgag pushed into my mouth. My mind panicked as he buckled the ball in place with leather around my head. I wanted to fight but I couldn’t move. It was like he’d already won, some part of my brain, or my cunt had already surrendered.

At least until it was too late. When the handcuffs clicked around my wrists I began to struggle… much too late.

I yelled through the ball gag and pulled against his grasp. The downside of going home with a big strong man became apparent as my struggles were pathetic in comparison. My mind flashed, remembering my girlfriend, Renee, urging me to take a self-defense course. Which I didn’t. I couldn’t even find a way to kick him in his balls.

His arms were as powerful as I suspected and he pushed me to a door. He unlocked a padlock on the door and pushed me through. I stumbled down some stairs, barely able to keep from breaking a heel on my shoes. My breath was rasping through my nose as I couldn’t breathe through the ballgag. My wrists flexed but the cuffs were on very tight. No room for escape.

I got to the bottom of the stairs without falling and my eyes went wide. Lion had a real dungeon, stocked with bindings, leather, whips, chains, sex toys, and many things I couldn’t describe.

First, he led me to a person-sized cage and locked me in. It was too small front-to-back for me to turn around or really move much at all.

I felt the cage swinging a little in the air and I wobbled a bit. He lifted my dress through the bars and pulled my thong aside. Strong thick fingers spread my ass-cheeks even as I begged him to stop, to let me go… all as mumbles and cries through the ball-gag.

I felt the tip of something at my ass and my body jerked violently. No one had ever done anything to my bottom and I wasn’t about to let this… aahhh! he grabbed my hair tight and I froze. The tip pushed and I could feel a little lubricant… not enough.

It was surprising how patient he was considering how clenched I kept my ass, but something opened me. Was it the pressure of the object he was pushing or did part of me want to be anally invaded? Whatever caused it, I did finally relax and felt a thick rubber plug push into my ass. It got narrow at the end, letting my opening close a little, trapping it.

It was huge, and I felt completely filled. I squirmed in the cage around it as he pulled down my dress to cover it, and found my arousal getting higher from the pleasure of the anal penetration. Something in my mouth and my ass, it was obvious what was coming next.

He left me there, panting, trembling and dripping from my aroused pussy for several minutes with the lights turned out. I couldn’t tell if he’d left the room or was just staying quiet. It was terrifying and even more arousing.

I jumped in fright when his hand grabbed my shoulder. That one grip held me stock-still. Slowly, I felt my clothes being pulled off my body. When the handcuffs got in the way, the clothes were torn. I shook and shivered in fear until I was left only in my thong panties, thigh-high stockings and heels.

He released me from the cage but next I was pushed on to a leather bound object with my hands over my head. He locked the handcuffs to some sort of bar. I could slide my hands left and right but I couldn’t bring them back down to myself. I couldn’t see him, but I felt my ankles strapped into something solid, spreading my legs wide.

I was shaking in fear and desperation… both of which were arousing me like I’d never been before. I was helpless to resist his sex and free to crave it completely.

I wept and screamed through the gag as his hands groped me, explored me roughly. I heard him chuckle as he felt how wet I was and I turned red in my cheeks.

He placed a hand on each of my bottom cheeks and groped them, stretching them apart, exposing me. My thong snapped as he yanked it off my body and a moment later he thrust into me. It was too hard, too fast and the pain made me yowl. I was being taken purely at his own desire.

My body shuddered as my orgasm hit me, my pussy gripping his thickness hard, again and again.

“Oh fuck, you want this, doncha!,” he purred as he continued to work me. A series of sharp smacks on my bottom and grabbing my hair was all it took to cum again all around his beautiful cock. He began thrusting and after a few minutes he drove us both over the edge.

I lay there spent, glowing in pain and pleasure as he walked around. He removed the ball gag and made me clean his cock with my mouth. His grip on my hair ensured that I did as was intended. I tried to clean him but then felt him renew in my mouth. He began the motion and I jerked and struggled to resist. It was futile. His kept his hand clenched in my hair and his thick cock in my mouth. I succumbed to his thrusts, eventually allowing him all the way in.

He howled in delight at that and kept going deep. I sucked in breath when I could as he enjoyed himself. I don’t know how long it happened but his hand touched my sex a few times, lighting off more orgasms across my body. By the time he fed me his seed, I consumed it eagerly.

He pulled out. Quickly, the handcuffs and ankle straps were released just enough for me to work myself free but he left me there alone. My panties were gone and I had to put on my torn dress. My stockings were ripped. Walking tenderly up the stairs, my mouth was sore and my pussy was on fire, his cum starting to drip out. The front door was open and I walked out into the night. I never saw Lion again.

A WEEK BEFORE

“Here is her picture,” said Glenda Havin as she pushed the 8×10 glossy over to him. Lionel looked down and smiled. The woman was a striking blond with a great ass.

“She’s all mine, totally real. Doesn’t suspect a thing?”

“Her ex-boyfriend set her up. She has no idea what is coming. No permanent damage, but you take do anything you want to her that night. The ex forged her signature for the waiver.”

Lionel’s cock was already hard thinking about finally taking a woman like he wanted to. She’d come to his house willingly, he was sure, so that meant it wasn’t rape, at least in his eyes. In hers? Well, he didn’t really care. He glanced at the waiver and nodded, putting it into his pocket.

Lionel pushed the envelope with money over to Ms. Havin.

TWO WEEKS BEFORE

“Yes, I’m sure this is what I want. It has to be real,” I said. Ms. Havin, the woman across the cafe table, nodded, a knowing smile on her lips.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get everything you can handle. I’ll send you his picture and the night when it is arranged.” She took the bulging envelope of large bills and slipped it into her purse. She checked the waiver document again and it too went into her purse. With that, she shook my hand to seal the deal and left the cafe.

Finally, I was going to get my rape fantasy cum true!

A Serving Girls Tale

It is 1675. I am 18 years old and work as a serving girl at the Earl of Buckley’s
mansion in the north of England. Every once in a while he hosts a night for a
few mates where they drink and play cards. This particular night there were 4
guests and I was chosen as one of the girls to wait on table. It was no secret
that the girls for these occasions were picked for their looks and were made to
wear low cut dresses which laced tightly at the front and gave you an impressive
cleavage. I was supposed to look after the Earl of Huntley who was only 23 and
inherited when his father died suddenly a year ago. It would be my job to take a
tray with water and a towel to his room last thing. I’d been warned that could
be tricky as drunken guests sometimes tried to take advantage of the maids.

We all gathered in the kitchen and from time to time had to take food and drink
to the games room where they were playing cards.

The other girls were teasing me that the young earl had his eye on me.

“He can’t keep his eyes off your tits,” said my friend Mary.

Old Nellie the cook was more down to earth.

“If he does anything you make sure he pays. Their lordships have to pay a guinea
if they take a girls maidenhead. Don’t be like that stupid Lizzie Bennett -
lovely buxom figure on her, but the Earl of Sutton only paid her 5 shillings.”

It was midnight before the guests retired to their rooms and thankfully the
young earl wasn’t drunk so I hoped there wouldn’t be any problems.

I set the tray down on the dressing table and asked if there was anything else
he wanted.

In reply the earl turned back the sheets on the bed.

“I am in need of a woman’s company. Pray spend the night with me.”

I blushed. “Beg your pardon sir, but I cannot do that, so please excuse me.”

I made for the door, but he blocked my route.

“Come madam stay.”

“No sir.”

He tried to kiss me, but I pushed him away. Annoyed he grabbed hold of me and
tried again to kiss me. I turned my head and tried to push him away, but one of
his hands was feeling my bottom and the other pulled at the front of my dress
which gaped open. We stumbled against the dressing table and he pushed me back across it. Again he pulled at the front of my dress and my breasts tumbled out.
His head went down and he began to lick and suck my nipples. Next he pulled at
the hem of my dress and I wasn’t strong enough to prevent him pulling it up past
my waist. Then he started fumbling with his trousers. Something warm and very
hard butted against my thigh and I realized he had got his prick out.
Desperately I scrabbled round on the tabletop with my free hand. My fingers
touched a knife. I grabbed it and pushed it hard against his throat.

“Stop now or I will cut your throat.”

He froze and the shock of the situation made him lose his erection.

Nothing happened. We stayed motionless.

“Leave me or I will cut you,” I said, pushing the knife harder against his
throat. Unmoving he looked deep into my eyes with a challenging stare. I became
aware that his erection was returning.

“Then you must cut me,” he said.

He moved his hips slightly and the tip of his penis brushed against my virgin
pussy. A shock wave ran through my body and I felt sure he must be able to feel
the heat of my moist arousal.

He was calling my bluff and I had few options. If I stabbed him and he died I
would be tried and hung. If I merely wounded him then I would go to jail for a
long time and it was common knowledge that the warders at the gaol took it as a
perk of the job to rape any female prisoners. I may have had a knife in my hand,
but my options were very limited.

With a barely perceivable motion I moved the knife a fraction away from his
neck. It was a tiny movement, but hugely significant.

There was a flicker of approval in his eyes, then the tip of his penis nuzzled
against my cunt lips. There wasn’t a sound in the room as very slowly, very
gently he penetrated me. Finally he was deep inside me. His hand reached up and
touched my hand, which was still holding the knife. I let go and the knife fell
to the floor with a clatter. That was the signal for him to begin thrusting in
and out of me. He tried to kiss me, but I turned my head to the side. However he
pushed my face towards him and this time I let him kiss me. Indeed I responded
and we kissed with a passion I had never experienced before. Then instinctively
and without thinking I raised my legs and wrapped them round him. He stopped for
a moment, then redoubled his thrusting. Seconds later he buried his face in the
side of my neck and groaned deeply. I felt his prick jerk as he pumped his sperm
into me.

We stayed motionless for a while, then he eased himself off me. I straightened
my clothing and as I left he pressed money into my hand. Outside in the corridor
I was surprised to see 5 gold sovereigns – a small fortune!

Of course I was last to return to the kitchen and the others must have guessed
that the earl had taken my virginity, but they knew better than to ask.

That night, alone in my bed, I thought about the young earl moving between my
thighs and the blazing heat as he came inside me. I played with my breasts and
my cunt until I came.

In the morning I was surprised, and worried, to be called to see my master.

“It seems the young earls’ cock is larger than his brain. He thinks he is in
love with you,” he said with a laugh. “He has asked that I release you from
service so that he can marry you and I have agreed. It will be a scandal, but he
is the earl so his family cannot refuse. You are a very fortunate young lady.
You have achieved the impossible for a serving girl – welcome to the
aristocracy!”